Trishashti Shalaka Purush Charit Part 08

Author(s): Surekhashreeji Sadhvi
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032102/1

Page #1
kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita __ [hindI anuvAda] parva : 10 bhAga : 8 ACHA 10 anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI

Page #2
prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 343 kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [hindI anuvAda] parva : 10 bhAga : 8 anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara

Page #3
devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, 13- e, gurunAnaka patha, mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura-302017 phona : 0141-2524827, 2520230 E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com prakAzaka prathama saMskaraNa 2014 ISBN No. : 978-93-81571-47-7 mUlya : 250/- rupaye (c) prakAzakAdhIna lejara TAipa seTiMga prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura mudraka : dI DAyamaNDa priMTiMga presa, jayapura phona : 0141-2562929 amRta lAla jaina adhyakSa zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara - 344025 sTezana - bAlotarA jilA - bAr3amera (rAjasthAna) E-mail: nakodatirth@yahoo.com Trishashtishalakapurushcharit Sadhvi Dr. Surekha Shri/2014 Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur Shri Jain Sw. Nakoda Parshwanath Tirth, Mewanagar

Page #4
prakAzakIya kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita aitihAsika aura paurANika grantha triSaSTizalAkApuruSa - carita kA 'dazama parva' (hindI bhAga-8); jisameM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra, unake pUrva bhavoM meM nayasAra, marIcI, tripRSTha kA caritra jo pahale baladeva va vAsudeva haiM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai; prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI kI puSpa saMkhyA 343 ke rUpa meM prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA ho rahI hai| triSaSTi arthAt tiresaTha zalAkA puruSa arthAt sarvotkRSTa mhaapuruss| sRSTi meM utpanna hue yA hone vAle jo sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa hote haiM ve zalAkA- - puruSa kahalAte haiM / isa kAlacakra ke utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ke ArakoM meM pratyeka kAla meM sarvocca 63 puruSoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, kI jAtI thI aura kI jAtI rhegii| isI niyamAnusAra isa avasarpiNI meM 63 mahApuruSa hue haiM, unameM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 6 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva aura 9 baladevoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / inhIM 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritoM kA saMkalana isa 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne ise saMskRta bhASA meM 10 parvoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jinameM RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita saMgRhIta haiM / prastuta pustaka meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra jinase jaina dharma kI pahacAna va itihAsa meM sthAna prApta hai aise tIrthaMkara kA caritra-citraNa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #5
bhagavAna vIra ke vihAra sthala, unake upasarga, tapasyA, pAraNe tathA 11 gaNadharoM va 10 pramukha zrAvakoM vizeSa Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| Arya sudharmA se gaNadhara gautama taka kA mArmika caritra citraNa kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya vibhinna vAdoM va gacchoM ko mAnane vAle bhI the jinameM AjIvaka sampradAya ke janaka gozAlaka kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsanakAla meM sAdhvI caMdanA kA caritra citraNa usa samaya kI mahilAoM kI sthiti ko spaSTa karatA hai| sAtha hI mahilAoM ke Adara va sammAna ko darzAtA hai| gaNadhara gautama kA aSTApada ArohaNa, zreNika rAjA kA varNana tathA aMta meM mahAvIra kA nirvANa tathA gautama kA kevalajJAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ___inhIM mAnavIya mUlyoM se sudhI pAThakoM meM eka naye cintana kI vRddhi hogii| prastuta pustaka ke sarala, saTIka va prabhAvI hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kA kArya sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI jI ma.sA. dvArA sampanna kiyA gayA hai| Apa dvArA saMyamakAlIna jIvana meM kaI granthoM kA lekhana va sampAdana kArya kiyA gayA hai| Apane DI.liTa kI upAdhi rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura se prApta kI hai| Apa jaisI viduSI sAdhvI dvArA isa pustaka kA anuvAda kArya sampanna huA usake lie hama atyanta AbhArI haiN| prakAzana se jur3e sabhI sahabhAgiyoM ko dhanyavAda! amRta lAla jaina adhyakSa, zrI jaina zve. nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara, bAr3amera devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura

Page #6
prastAvanA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama parva meM 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna RSabhadeva evaM bharata cakravartI kA jIvanacarita guMphita hai / dvitIya parva meM bhI 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna ajitanAtha evaM dvitIya cakravartI sagara kA sAMgopAMga jIvanacarita hai| ina donoM parvoM kA hindI anuvAda do bhAgoM meM prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 62 evaM 77 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya bhAga meM parva 3 aura 4 saMyukta rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM / tRtIya parva meM 8 sarga haiM jinameM kramazaH bhagavAn saMbhavanAtha se lekara dasaveM bhagavAn zItalanAtha ke jIvanacarita haiM / caturtha parva meM gyArahaveM tIrthaMkara zreyAMsanAtha se lekara 15 veM tIrthaMkara dharmanAtha taka, tIsare cauthe cakravartI, 5 vAsudeva, 5 baladeva aura 5 prativAsudevoM kA vistRta jIvanacarita hai / yaha tIsarA bhAga bhI prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se mArca, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| caturtha bhAga meM parva 5 aura 6 saMyukta rUpa se prakAzita ho cuke haiM / pA~caveM parva meM 5 sarga haiM jinameM solahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM paMcama cakravartI bhagavAn zAntinAtha kA vizada jIvana varNita hai| chaThe parva meM 8 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meM- satarahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM chaThe cakravartI kunthunAtha kA, dUsare sarga meM- aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara aura sAtaveM cakratarvI prabhu aranAtha kA, tIsare sarga meM- chaThe baladeva AnaMda, vAsudeva puruSapuNDarIka, prativAsudeva balirAjA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) V

Page #7
kA, cauthe sarga meM AThaveM cakravartI subhUma kA, pA~caveM sarga meM-sAtaveM baladeva nandana, vAsudeva datta, prativAsudeva prahlAda kA, chaThe sarga meM-unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mallinAtha kA, sAtaveM sarga meM-bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata svAmI kA aura AThaveM sarga meM-nauveM cakravartI mahApadma ke savistAra jIvana-caritra kA aGkana huA hai| yaha cauthA bhAga prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 84 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se sitambara, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| ___ pA~caveM bhAga meM parva sAtavA~ prakAzita kiyA gayA hai jo jaina rAmAyaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isa parva meM teraha sarga haiN| prathama sarga se dasaveM sarga taka jaina rAmAyaNa kA kathAnaka vistAra se guMphita hai| ina sargoM meM rAkSasavaMza aura vAnaravaMza kI utpatti se lekara AThaveM baladeva maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandra, vAsudeva lakSmaNa, prativAsudeva rAvaNa, mahAsatI sItA, carama zarIrI mahAbalI hanumAna, satI aMjanA sundarI, Adi ke jIvana kA vistAra ke sAtha sarasa citraNa hai| gyArahaveM sarga meM- ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara vibhu naminAtha, bArahaveM sarga meM- dasaveM cakravartI hariSeNa kA aura terahaveM sarga meM- gyArahaveM cakravartI jaya kA varNana hai| chaThe bhAga meM parva AThavA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa parva meM 12 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meM neminAtha ke pUrvabhava kA varNana dvitIya sarga meM mathurA yaduvaMza vasudeva kA caritra, tRtIya sarga meM kanakavatI kA vivAha evaM naladamayaMtI kA caritra, caturtha sarga meM vidyAdhara va vasudeva varNana, paMcama sarga meM balarAma, kRSNa tathA ariSTanemi ke janma, kaMsa kA vadha aura dvArakA nagarI kI sthApanA, SaSThama sarga meM rukmiNI Adi striyoM ke vivAha, pANDava dropadI kA svayaMvara aura pradyumna caritra, saptama sarga meM zAMba aura pradyumna ke vivAha evaM jarAsaMdha kA vadha, aSTama sarga meM sAgaracandra kA upAkhyAna, uSAharaNa aura bANAsura kA vadha, navama sarga ariSTanemi kA kaumAra krIr3A-dIkSA-kevalottapatti varNana, dazama sarga meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #8
dropadI kA pratyAharaNa aura gajasukumAla Adi kA caritra, gyArahaveM sarga meM dvArakA dahana aura kRSNa kA avasAna, bArahaveM sarga meM baladeva kA svargagamana aura zrI neminAthajI kA nirvANa Adi kA varNana hai| isa prakAra bhAga-6, parva-8 meM eka tIrthaMkara, 1 vAsudeva tathA tIna prativAsudeva, kRSNa, balabhadra tathA jarAsaMdha Adi mahApuruSoM ke caritroM kA kathAoM ke mAdhyama se samAveza huA hai| pUrva meM AcArya zIlAMka ne 'cauppana-mahApuruSa-cariyaM' nAma se ina 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kA prAkRta bhASA meM praNayana kiyA thaa| zIlAMka ne 9 prativAsudevoM kI gaNanA svatantra rUpa se nahIM kI, ataH 63 ke sthAna para 54 mahApuruSoM kI jIvana gAthA hI usameM sammilita thii| __AcArya hemacandra 12vIM zatAbdI ke eka anupameya sarasvatI putra, kaheM to atyukti na hogii| inakI lekhanI se sAhitya kI koI bhI vidhA achUtI nahIM rhii| vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koSa, alaMkAra, chanda-zAstra, nyAya, darzana, yoga, stotra Adi pratyeka vidhA para apanI svatantra, maulika evaM cintanapUrNa lekhanI kA saphala prayoga inhoMne kiyaa| AcArya hemacandra na kevala sAhityakAra hI the apitu jainadharma ke eka diggaja AcArya bhI the| mahAvIra kI vANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM ahiMsA kA sarvatra vyApaka sakArAtmaka prayoga ho isa dRSTi se ve cAlukyavaMzIya rAjAoM ke samparka meM bhI sajagatA se Ae aura siddharAja jayasiMha tathA paramArhat kumArapAla jaise rAjaRSiyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA aura sarvadharmasamanvaya ke sAtha vizAla rAjya meM ahiMsA kA amArI paTaha ke rUpa meM udghoSa bhI krvaayaa| jaina paramparA ke hote hue bhI unhoMne mahAdeva ko jina ke rUpa meM Alekhita kara unakI bhI stavanA kii| hemacandra na kevala sArvadezIya vidvAn hI the; apitu unhoMne gurjara dharA meM ahiMsA, karuNA, prema ke sAtha gurjara bhASA ko jo anupama asmitA pradAna kI yaha unakI upalabdhiyoM kI parAkASThA thii| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) vii

Page #9
mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita ko paurANika AkhyAna kaha sakate haiN| paurANika hote hue bhI AcArya ne isa carita-kAvya ko sAhityazAstra ke niyamAnusAra mahAkAvya ke rUpa meM sampAdita karane kA abhUtapUrva prayoga kiyA hai aura isameM ve pUrNatayA saphala bhI hue haiN| yaha grantha chattIsa hajAra zloka parimANa kA hai| isa grantha kI racanA kA uddezya spaSTa karate hue hemacandra svayaM grantha prazasti meM likhate haiM___'cedi, dazArNa, mAlava, mahArASTra, sindha aura anya aneka durgama dezoM ko apane bhujabala se parAjita karane vAle paramArhat cAlukyakulotpanna kumArapAla rAjarSi ne eka samaya AcArya hemacandrasUri se vinayapUrvaka kahA'he svAmin ! niSkAraNa paropakAra kI buddhi ko dhAraNa karane vAle ApakI AjJA se maiMne naraka gati ke AyuSya ke nimitta-kAraNa mRgayA, juA, madirAdi durguNoM kA mere rAjya meM pUrNataH niSedha kara diyA hai aura putrarahita mRtyu prApta parivAroM ke dhana ko bhI maiMne tyAga diyA hai tathA isa pRthvI ko arihanta ke caityoM se suzobhita evaM maNDita kara diyA hai| ataH vartamAna kAla meM ApakI kRpA se maiM samprati rAjA jaisA ho gayA huuN| mere pUrvaja mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kI bhaktiyukta prArthanA se paMcAMgIpUrNa 'siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' kI racanA kii| bhagavan! Apane mere lie nirmala 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI aura janopakAra ke lie vyAzraya kAvya, chando'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana aura nAma-saMgrahakoSa pramukha anya granthoM kI racanA kii| ataH he AcArya! Apa svayaM hI logoM para upakAra karane ke lie kaTibaddha haiN| merI prArthanA hai ki mere jaise manuSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie 63 zalAkA-puruSoM ke carita para prakAza ddaaleN|' isase spaSTa hai ki rAjarSi kumArapAla ke Agraha se hI AcArya hemacandra ne isa grantha kI racanA unake adhyayana hetu kI thii| pUrvAMkita granthoM kI racanA ke anantara isakI racanA hone se isakA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat viii triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #10
1220 ke nikaTa hI svIkArya hotA hai| yaha grantha hemacandrAcArya kI praur3hAvasthA kI racanA hai aura isa kAraNa isameM unake lokajIvana ke anubhavoM tathA mAnava svabhAva kI gaharI pakar3a kI jhalaka milatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kAla kI iyattA meM bandhI purANa kathAoM meM idhara-udhara bikhare unake vicArakaNa kAlAtIta haiN| yathA- zatru bhAvanA rahita brAhmaNa, beImAnI rahita vaNik, IrSyA rahita premI, vyAdhi rahita zarIra, dhanavAnavidvAn, ahaMkAra rahita guNavAna, capalatA rahita nArI tathA caritravAn rAjaputra bar3I kaThinAI se dekhane meM Ate haiN| prastuta AThaveM bhAga meM parva dasavA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa parva meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI aura unake samaya ke vividha rAjAoM, maMtriyoM, zreSThiyoM, sAmAnyajanoM ke viziSTa vRttAnta tathA prasaMgoM kA varNana jaina itihAsa grantha kI taraha kiyA gayA hai| abhaya kumAra kI kathA, dhannA zAlibhadra tathA bahina subhadrA kI kathA, zreNika rAjA, candanA Adi kI kathAoM meM naitikatA AdhyAtmikatA ke sAtha-sAtha usa samaya kI Arthika, sAmAjika va rAjanItika sthiti bhI dRSTigata hotI hai| rAjA kumArapAla ke Agraha para hemacandrAcArya ne jaina sAhitya meM isa alaukika grantha kI racanA 39000 zloka meM kI lekina kAla paryanta Aja 31282 zloka hI zeSa prasthApita hue| isa grantha ke aneka tAr3apatra alaga-alaga jJAna bhaNDAroM meM upalabdha hai lekina sarvaprathama ise saMgrahita va ekatrita rUpa meM zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara se vi.saM. 1995 meM prakAzita kiyA gayA isake pazcAt isakA sampAdana zrI caraNavijayajI ne kiyA kintu kArya pUrNa hone se pUrva hI unakA kAladharma (devaloka) ho gayA phira muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne isa kArya ko pUrNa kiyaa| jayapura cAturmAsa ke daurAna prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI se prakAzita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama bhAga para sAdhvIzrIjI ne praznottarI nikAlI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #11
thii| usI samaya unhoMne Age ke bhAgoM kA svAdhyAya bhI kiyA aura pUchA ki saMsthA se Age ke bhAga kaba taka prakAzita hoMge kintu hamArI ora se asamarthatA jAhira kI gii| zrI gaNeza lalavAnI sA., jinhoMne apane athaka prayAsoM se yahA~ taka kA anuvAda kiyA ve aba isa duniyA meM nahIM rhe| tatpazcAt AdaraNIya zrI DI.Ara.mehatA sA. ne sIkara ke eka saMskRta vidvAn paM. mAMgIlAlajI mizra ko isa grantha kI mUla saMskRta prati dI kintu eka-do varSa ve anya kAryoM meM vyasta rahe tatpazcAt unakA bhI nidhana ho gyaa| isalie maiMne sAdhvIjI se anurodha kiyA ki Apa AThaveM, naveM va dasaveM parva kA anuvAda kArya kara deveM tAki yaha graMtha jana-mAnasa taka svAdhyAya hetu pahu~ca ske| ApazrI ne isa anurodha ko svIkArate hue isa kArya ko sampanna kiyaa| ekAgratA va zAMtacitta se kiye gaye isa anuvAda ke lie prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI evaM zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara Apake hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| - DaoN0 rInA jaina triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #12
OM neminAthAya namaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #13

Page #14
zrI mahAvIra svAmine namaH prathama sarga zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pUrva bhava kA vivaraNa duHkha pUrvaka varaNa kiye jAne vAle aise rAgAdi zatruoM ko nivAraNa karane meM vIra, pUjanIya aura yogInAtha zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko merA namaskAra ho / sura-asuroM se pUjita aura puNyajala ke sarovara rUpa ina devAdhideva prabhu ke caritra kA aba varNana kruuNgaa| (gA. 1 se 2 ) isa jaMbUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvideha kSetra ke AbhUSaNarUpa mahAvapra nAma ke vijaya meM jayaMtI nAma kI nagarI thI / usa nagarI meM bhujA ke vIrya se mAno navIna vAsudeva utpanna huA ho, aisA mahAsamRddhivAn zatrumardana nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake pRthvI pratiSThAna nAma ke gA~va meM nayasAra nAma kA eka svAmibhakta grAmINa thA / yadyapi vaha sAdhujanoM kI satsaMgati se dUra thA, tathApi svabhAva se hI apakRtya parAGmukha, dUsaroM ke doSAnveSaNa meM vimukha aura guNa grahaNa karane meM tatpara thaa| eka bAra vaha nayasAra rAjA kI AjJA se zreSTha kASTha (lakar3I) lene hetu pAtheya lekara anekoM gAr3iyA jutA kara eka mahAaTavI meM gayA / vahA~ lakar3iyA~ kATatekATate madhyAhna kA samaya ho gayA / jisa prakAra sUrya AkAza meM adhika prakAzita ho jAtA hai, usI bhAMti usake udara meM jaTharAgni pradIpta ho gaI, arthAt use bhUkha lagane lgii| usake sevaka bhojana kA samaya jAnakara maMDapAkAra vRkSa ke nIce usake lie uttama rasavatI (bhojana) lAe / kSudhA aura tRSA se Atura hone para bhI koI atithi ko bhojana karAkara khAnA khAU~, aisA socakara nayasAra atithi kI meM talAza idhara udhara dekhane lagA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) (gA. 3 se 10 ) 1

Page #15
itane meM kSudhAtura, tRSAtura, zrAMta, apane sArtha ko zodhane meM tatpara. pasIne se sarvAMga lathapatha aise aneka muniyoM ko usI tarapha Ate hue dekhaa| 'ye sAdhujana merA Atithya karegeM, yaha bahuta bar3hiyA huA, aisA cintana karate hue nayasAra ne unako namaskAra karake pUchA, ki 'he bhagavanta! isa vizAla aTavI meM Apa kaise A pahu~ce ? kyoMki zastradhArI bhI ekAkI isa bhayAnaka aTavI meM nahIM ghUma sktaa| taba unhoMne kahA-'hama pahale hamAre sthAna se eka sArtha ke sAtha cale the| paraMtu mArga meM kisI gA~va meM bhikSA lene ke lie gye| itane meM vaha sArtha Age calA gayA aura hamako bhikSA bhI kahIM nahIM milI, hama usI mArga meM sArtha ke pIche pIche calane lage, kintu vaha sArtha to hameM kahIM nahIM milA, varan isa mahAaTavI meM hama A cddh'e| nayasAra kahane lagA- aho! vaha sArtha kaisA nidarya! pApa se abhIru! kaisA - vizvAsaghAtI! ki usakI AzA se sAtha cale sAdhujanoM ko sAtha lie binA apane svArtha meM hI niSThura banakara Age cala diyaa| aisA kahakara nayasAra una mahAmuniyoM ko jahA~ apanA bhojana sthAna thA, vahA~ le aayaa| apane lie lAye hue usa AhAra pAnI se usane una muniyoM ko pratilAbhita kiyaa| vahA~ se anyatra jAkara vidhipUrvaka una sAdhuoM ne AhAra kiyaa| idhara nayasAra bhI bhojana se nivRtta hokara una muniyoM ke pAsa aayaa| usane praNAma karake vinayapUrvaka kahA, he bhagavaMta! calo aba maiM Apako nagara meM jAne kA mArga btaauuN| muni nayasAra ke sAtha calakara nagara ke mArga para aae| eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThAkara unhoMne nayasAra ko dharma-zikSA dii| dharma zravaNa kara ApanI - AtmA ko dhanya mAnate hue nayasAra ne usI samaya samakita prApta kiyaa| pazcAt unako vaMdana kara vaha vApi; lauttaa| sArI lakar3iyA~ rAjA ko bhejakara svayaM apane gA~va meM lauTa aayaa| __(gA. 11 se 22) vipula manasvI nayasAra sadaiva dharma kA abhyAsa karatA huA, sAta tattvoM kA cintana karatA huA aura samakita kA paripAlana karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| isa prakAra dharma-ArAdhanA karatA huA nayasAra aMta samaya meM paMca namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karake mRtyUparAnta saudharma devaloka meM eka palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA deva huaa| (gA. 23 se 24) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #16
isI bharatakSetra meM vinItA nAmakI zreSTha nagarI thI / jisa nagarI ko yugAdi prabhu ke lie devatAoM ne pahale basAI thI / usI meM zrI RSabhasvAmI ke putra bharata, nava nidhi aura caudaha ratnoM ke adhipati cakravartI hue the / unhIMke gRhAMgaNa meM isa grAmaciMtaka nayasAra kA jIva putrarUpa se avatarita huA / usake AsapAsa marIci (kiraNoM) kA prakAza puMja phaila rahA thA, ataH usa putra kA nAma marIci rkhaa| eka bAra zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke prathama samavasaraNa meM pitA aura bhrAtA ke sAtha vaha marIci bhI gayA / vahA~ devatAoM ko prabhu kI mahimA karate dekhakara aura dharma zravaNa kara samakita prApta hone se tatkAla hI usane cAritra aMgIkAra kara liyaa| uttama rIti se yatidharma ko jAnakara, apane zarIra se bhI nispRha trigupti aura pAMca samiti ko dhAraNa kara aura kaSAya ko varjita karate hue mahAvratI marIci muni sthavira sAdhuoM ke samIpa ekAdaza aMgoM kA adhyayana karate hue zrI RSabhaprabhu ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lge| (gA. 25 se 31 ) isa prakAra bahuta kAla paryanta vihAra karate hue eka bAra grISmaRtu AI / usa samaya ati dAruNa sUrya kiraNoM se tapta pRthvI kI raja rAhagIroM ke caraNanakhoM ko jalAne lagI / aise samaya meM jisake sarva aMga sveda se Ardra ho gae aura pahane hue donoM vastra mala se lipta ho gaye, aise ve marIcimuni tRSA se pIr3ita hone para cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke udaya hone para isa prakAra vicAra karane lage 'meruparvata ke bhAra ko jisa prakAra koI vahana nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra isa zramaNa dharma ke guNoM ko vahana karane meM maiM samartha nahIM hU~ / maiM to nirguNI aura bhavAkAMkSI hU~, parantu aba vratoM kA tyAga bhI kaise karU~ ? kyoMki vratatyAgI hone para loka meM lajjita honA par3egA / paraMtu aisA eka upAya karUM, jisase vrata bhI kucha rahe aura aisA zrama bhI nahIM karanA par3e / ye zramaNa bhagavanta tridaMDa se virakta haiM aura maiM to una daMDa se jItA huA hU~, isalie maiM tridaMDa kA hI laMchana dharuM / ye sAdhu mahArAja kezoM ke loca se muMDita haiM aura maiM zastra dvArA muMDana karavA kara zikhAdhArI bnuuN| ye muni mahAvratadhArI haiM, to maiM aNuvrata dhAraNa kara lU~ / ye muni niSkiMcana hai to maiM mudrikAdika parigrahadhArI ho jAU~ / ye maharSi upAnaha rahita vicaraNa karate haiM, parantu maiM to caraNoM kI rakSA ke lie pAdukA rkhuuNgaa| ye munivRMda zIla rUpI suMgadha se suvAsita haiM, paraMtu zIlasugaMdha se rahita maiM zrIkhaMDa caMdana kA tilaka karUMgA / ye maharSi kaSAya rahita hone se zukla aura jIrNavastradhArI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 3

Page #17
haiM, to kaSAyavAlA maiM to kaSAyika (raMge hue) vastra rkhuugaa| ina zramaNoM ne to asaMkhya jIvoM kI virAdhanA se yukta sacitta jala ke AraMbha kA tyAga kiyA hai, parantu maiM to parimita jala se snAna-pAna kruuNgaa| isa prakAra svabuddhi se vicAra karake kleza kAtara aise marIci ne liMga kA nirvAha karane hetu tridaMDI saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| (gA. 32 se 43) marIci kA aisA navIna vicitra veza dekhakara sabhI loga usase dharma pUchate to vaha jinezvara deva prarUpita sAdhudharma kA hI kathana krtaa| jaba loga punaH usase pUchate ki "tuma usa sAdhudharma kA AcaraNa kyoM nahIM karate? to vaha kahatA ki-"meru parvata ke bhAra jaise sAdhudharma ko vahana karane meM maiM asamartha huuN| apane dharma ke vyAkhyAna se pratibodha pAkara jo bhI bhavyajana sAdhujIvana aMgIkAra karanA cAhate unako marIci zrI nAbhisunu RSamadeva prabhu ke pAsa bheja detaa| aise AcAravAlA vaha marIci prabhu ke sAtha hI vihAra karane lgaa| (gA. 44 se 47) eka vakta prabhu punaH vinItA nagarI ke samIpa Akara smvsre| bharata cakrI ne prabhu ko vaMdana karake bhAvI arihaMtAdi ke saMbaMdha meM pRcchA kii| ataH prabhu ne bhaviSya meM hone vAle arhanta, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva kA kathana kiyaa| pazcAt bharata ne punaH pUchA ki 'he nAtha! isa sabhA meM ApakI bhAMti isa bharatakSetra meM isI caubIsI meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara kA koI bhavya jIva hai ? usa samaya prabhu marIci ko iMgita karane hue bole ki - "yaha tumhArA putra marIci isa bharatakSetra meM vIra nAmakA aMtima tIrthaMkara hogaa|" sAtha hI potanapura meM tripRSTha nAma se prathama vAsudeva aura mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata mUkApurI meM priyamitra nAmaka cakravartI hogaa|" yaha sunakara prabhu kI AjJA lekara bharata marIci ke pAsa Ae aura tIna pradakSiNA dekara use vaMdana karake kahane lage ki-zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke kathanAnusAra Apa isa bharatakSetra meM carama tIrthaMkara hoNge| potanapura meM tripRSTha nAma ke pahale vAsudeva hoMge aura mahAvidehakSetra kI mUkApurI meM priyamitra nAma ke cakravartI hoNge| Apa parivrAjaka ho, isalie maiM Apako vaMdana nahIM kara rahA, paraMtu bhAvI tIrthaMkara ho, ataH maiM Apako vaMdana karatA huuN| isa prakAra kahakara vinayavAn bharata cakravartI prabhu ko punaH vaMdana karake harSita hokara vinItA nagarI meM A gye| (gA. 48 se 55) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #18
marIci bharata cakravartI kathita hakIkata sunakara harSa se tripadI (tIna bAra pairoM ko) bajAkara nAcane lagA aura U~ce svara meM kahane lagA ki "potanapura meM maiM pahalA vAsudeva hoU~gA, mUkApurI meM cakravartI banUMgA aura tatpazcAt carama tIrthaMkara houuNgaa| aba mujhe dUsare kisI anya kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? maiM vAsudevoM meM pahalA, mere pitA cakravartiyoM meM pahale, aura mere pitAmaha tIrthaMkaroM meM prthm| aho ! merA kula kaisA uttama hai ? isa prakAra bAra-bAra bhujAsphoTa karake jAtimada karate hue marIci ne nIca gautra karma upArjana kiyA / (gA. 56 se 59 ) zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ke nirvANa ke pazcAt bhI sAdhuoM ke sAtha vihAra karatA huA marIci bhavya janoM ko pratibodha dekara sAdhujanoM ke pAsa bheja detA / eka vakta marIci vyAdhigrasta huA, usa samaya 'yaha saMyamI nahIM hai' aisA socakara sAdhuoM ne usakI AzvAsanA karI nahIM / usase glAni pAkara marIci ne mana meM socA ki, 'aho ! ye sAdhuloga dAkSiNyatA binA ke, nirdaya, svArtha meM hI udyamavaMta evaM, lokavyavahAra se vimukha haiM / dhikkAra hai inko| maiM unakA paricita hUM, snehAbhibhUta aura eka hI guru se dIkSita, sAtha hI vinIta huuN| usakA pAlana karanA to dUra rahA paraMtu mere sAmane dekhate bhI nahIM haiM / kintu phira bhI mujhe aisA kharAba nahIM socanA cAhie / kAraNa ki ye sAdhu loga to apane zarIra kI bhI paricaryA karate nahIM haiM, to mujha jaise bhraSTa kI paricaryA kyoM kareMge? isalie aba jaba maiM isa 'vyAdhi se mukta ho jAUMgA, taba koI merI sevA kare aisA eka ziSya banAU~gA, jo isa prakAra kA hI liMga (veza) dhAraNa kare / " isa prakAra socatA huA vaha marIci daivayoga se svastha huaa| eka bAra use kapila nAmaka koI kulaputra milaa| vaha dharma kA arthI thA / ataH usane use arhata dharma kaha sunAyA / usa samaya kapila ne usase pUchA ki 'tuma svayaM isa dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM nahIM karate ? marIci ne javAba diyA ki 'maiM usa dharma ko pAlane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / ' taba kapila ne kahA- "kyA tumhAre mArga meM dharma nahIM hai ? "usake aise prazna se use jinadharma meM AlasI jAnakara, ziSya kI icchA vAlA marIci bolA - ki, "jainamArga meM bhI dharma hai, aura mere mArga meM bhI dharma haiM / " tatpazcAt kapila unakA ziSya bana gyaa| usa samaya mithyAdharma ke upadeza se marici ne koTAkoTi sAgaropama pramANa saMsAra kA upArjana kiyaa| usa pApa kI kisI bhI prakAra kI AlocanA kie binA aMta meM anazana grahaNa kara mRtyu prApta kara, marIci brahma triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 5

Page #19
devaloka meM dasa sAgaropama AyuSya vAlA devatA huaa| kapila bhI AsUrya Adi apane ziSya banAkara unako apane AcAra kA upadeza dekara mRtyu ke pazcAt brahmadevaloka meM deva huaa| vahA~ avadhijJAna se apanA pUrvabhava jJAta kara vaha pRthvI para AyA tathA usane AsUrya Adi ko apanA sAMkhyamata btaayaa| usake AmnAya se isa pRthvI para sAMkhya darzana kA pravartana huA, kyoMki loga prAyaH sukhasAdhya anuSThAna meM hI pravartate haiN| (gA. 60 se 74) marIci kA jIva brahmadevaloka se cyavita ho, kollAka nAmaka gA~va meM assI lAkha pUrva kA AyuSyavAlA kauzika nAmaka brAhmaNa huaa| viSayoM meM Asakta, dravya upArjana karane meM tatpara aura hiMsAdi kArya meM nirdaya, usa brAhmaNa ne bahuta sA samaya vyartha kiyaa| aMta meM tridaMDI hokara mRtyu varaNa kara bahuta se bhavoM meM bhramaNa kara sthuNA nAmaka sthala para puSpamitra nAmaka brAhmaNa huaa| vahA~ bhI tridaMDI hokara bahattara lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharma devaloka meM madhyama sthitivAlA-devatA huaa| vahA~ se bhI cyavana kara caityanAmaka sthAna meM vaha causaTha lAkha pUrva kI AyuSya vAlA agnyudyota nAmaka brAhmaNa huaa| usa bhava meM bhI tridaMDI huaa| bAda meM mRtyUparAnta IzAna devaloka meM madhyama AyuSya vAlA deva huaa| vahA~ se cyavana hone para maMdira nAmake sanniveza meM agnibhUti nAmakA brAhmaNa huaa| usa bhava meM bhI tridaMDI-hokara chappana lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya bhoga kara mRtyu prApta kara sanatkumAra devaloka meM madhyamAyu vAlA devatA huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara zvetAMbI nagarI meM bhAradvAja nAmaka vipra huaa| usa bhava meM bhI tridaMDI huA aura caMvvAlIsa (44) lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya bhoga kara mAhendra kalpa meM madhyama sthiti kA deva bnaa| vahA~ se cyavita ho bhravabhramaNa karake rAjagRhI nagarI meM sthAvara nAma kA brAhmaNa huaa| usa bhava meM bhI tridaMDI hokara cauMtIsa lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya bhogakara mRtyu ke pazcAt brahmadevaloka meM madhyama AyuSya vAlA deva huaa| vahA~ cyavakara usane aneka bhavoM meM bhramaNa kiyA, kAraNa ki apane karma ke pariNAma se prANI anaMtabhava meM bhramaNa karane vAlA hotA hai| (gA. 75 se 85) rAjagRhI nagarI meM vizvanaMdI rAjA thaa| usake priyaMgu nAma kI patni thii| usake vizAkhanaMdI nAma kA putra huaa| usa rAjA ke vizAkhabhUti nAma kA choTA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #20
bhAI yuvarAja thaa| usa yuvarAja ke dhAriNI nAma kI strI thI / marIci kA jIva pUrva janma meM upArjita zubhakarma se vizAkhabhUti yuvarAja kI dhAriNI patni se vizvabhUti nAma kA putra avatarita huA / usa vizvabhUti ne anukrama se yauvana vaya prApta kii| eka vakta naMdana vana meM devakumAra ke samAna vaha vizvabhUti aMtaHpura sahita puSpakaraMDaka nAmaka udyAna meM krIr3A karane gayA / vahA~ vaha krIr3A kara hI rahA thA ki usa samaya rAjA kA putra vizAkhanaMdI - krIr3A karane kI icchA se vahA~ AyA / paraMtu vizvabhUti aMdara hone se vaha bAhara hI rahA / usa samaya puSpa lene hetu usakI mAtA kI dAsiyA~ vahA~ AI / usane usa vizvabhUti ko aMdara aura vizAkhanaMdI bAhara rahA huA dekhA / dAsiyoM se samAcAra sunakara priyaMgu rAnI kupita ho kopabhavana meM jA baitthii| rAjA ne rAnI kA icchA pUrNa karane ke lie yAtrArtha jAne hetu bherI bjvaaii| aura kapaTapUrvaka sabhA meM bole ki, "apanA puruSasiMha nAmakA sAmaMta uddhata ho gayA hai| isalie usa para vijaya prApta karane lie maiM jaauuNgaa| yaha hakIkata jAnakara sarala svAbhAvI vizvabhUti vana meM se rAjyasabhA meM AyA aura bhaktipUrvaka rAjA ke sthAna para svayaM ne lazkara ke sAtha prayANa kiyaa| vaha puruSasiMha sAmaMta ke pAsa gayA, paraMtu vahA~ use AjJAvaMta dekha lauTa aayaa| mArga meM puSpakaraMDaka vana ke pAsa AyA, taba dvArapAla ne use aMdara jAne se rokA aura kahA ki, "aMdara vizAkhanaMdI kumAra haiM" yaha suna vizvabhUmi socane lagA "mujhe kapaTa se puSpakaraMDaka vana meM se nikAla diyA / ataH krodhita hokara usane kaThumbara ke vRkSa para muSTi se prakAra kiyA / jisase usa vRkSa ke sAre phala girane se pRthvI AcchAdita ho gaI / vizvabhUti dvArapAla ko yaha parAkrama batAte hue bolA ki "yadi pitA zrI para merI bhakti nahIM hotI to maiM ina kaThumbara ke phaloM kI bhAMti tuma sabhI ke mastaka bhI bhUmi para girA detA / paraMtu una para bhakti hone se maiM aisA nahIM kara sakUMgA / paraMtu isa vaMcanA yukta bhogoM kI aba mujhe AvazyakatA bhI nahIM haiN|" aisA bolatA huA usa vizvabhUti ne saMbhUti muni ke pAsa jAkara cAritra grahaNa kara liyA / use dIkSita huA jAna vizvanaMdI rAjA anujabaMdhu sahita vahA~ Aye aura usako namaskAra karake, kSamA karane evaM rAjya lene ke lie prArthanA karane lage / paraMtu vizvabhUti ko rAjyecchA rahita jAna rAjA svasthAna lauTa gaye, tathA vizvabhUti muni ne guru ke sAtha anyatra vihAra kara diyA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) (gA. 86 se 100 ) 7

Page #21
tapasyA se kRza hue evaM gurvAjJA se ekAkI vicaraNa karate hue anyadA vizvabhUti muni mathurA purI meM aae| usa samaya vahA~ ke rAjA kI rAjaputrI se vivAha karane hetu vizAkhanaMdI rAjaputra bhI mathurA meM AyA thaa| vizvabhUti muni mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe hetu nagarI meM aae| jahA~ vizAkhanaMdI kI chAvanI thI, usake samIpa Ane para usake vyaktiyoM ne unako pahacAna kara "ye vizvabhUti kumAra jA rahe haiM' aisA kahakara vizAkhanaMdI ko bhI btaayaa| zatru kI bhAMti use dekhate hI vizAkhanaMdI krodhita ho gyaa| itane meM vizvabhUti muni kisI gAya kI Takkara se pRthvI para gira pdd'e| yaha dRzya dekha "kaThumbara (kapittha) ke phala girAne vAlA terA bala aba kahA~ gayA? yaha vyaMgakasa kara vizAkhanaMdI hNsaa| usake vacanoM ko sunakara vizvabhUti ne krodhita hokara usa gAya ko sIMgoM se pakar3a kara AkAza meM ghumaaii| pazcAt aisA niyANA kiyA ki "isa ugra tapasyA ke prabhAva se bhavAMtara meM atiparAkramI hokara isa vizAkhanaMdI ko mArane vAlA hoU ? pazcAt eka koTi varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa kara pUrvabaddha niyANA janya pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha vizvabhUti mahAzukra devaloka meM utkRSTa AyuSya vAlA deva huaa| (gA. 101 se 107) isI bharatakSetra meM potanapura nAmaka nagara meM ripupratizatru nAmaka eka parAkramI rAjA thaa| unakI bhadrA strI se cAra svapnoM se sUcita acala nAmakA eka balabhadra putra aura mRgalocanA mRgAvatI nAma kI putrI huii| eka bAra yauvanavatI aura rUpavatI bAlA jaba pitA ko praNAma karane gaI, taba pitA ne use utsaMga meM bitthaayaa| usake rUpa para Asakta ho usake sAtha svayaM ne pANigrahaNa karane kA upAya vicAra kara usako vidA kiyaa| (gA. 108 se 111) ripuprati zatru rAjA ne nagara ke vRddha purUSoM ko bulAkara pUchA ki "apane sthAna meM jo bhI ratna utpanna ho, ve kisake kaheM jAya?' usakA nirNaya krie| unhoMne kahA ki, ve ratna Apake hI kahe jaaye|" isa prakAra tIna bAra unase kahalavAkara rAjA ne mRgAvatI se vivAha ke lie usako rAjyasabhA meM bulvaayaa| yaha dekhakara nagara ke loga lajjita hue| rAjA gAndharvavidhi se mRgAvatI putrI ko svayameva hI prnnaa| yaha dekha lajjA aura krodha se Akula huI usakI mAtA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #22
bhadrAdevI rAjA ko chor3akara putra acala kumAra ko sAtha meM lekara nagara se bAhara nikalakara dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala pdd'ii| acalakumAra ne vahA~ mAhezvarI nAmaka naI nagarI basAI / usameM apanI mAtA ko rakhakara pitA ke pAsa aayaa| usakA pitA (ripupratizatru) svayaM kI hI putrI kA pati ho gayA ataH saba loga use 'prajApati' ke nAma se bulAne lage / 'karma kI gati balavAna hai|' (gA. 112 se 117) idhara vizvabhUti kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara sAtasvapnoM se jinakA vAsudeva honA sUcita hai, aisA vaha mRgAvatI ke udara meM putrarUpa se utpanna huaa| samaya para mRgAvatI ne prathama vAsudeva ko janma diyaa| usake pRSThabhAga meM tIna pasaliyA~ thI, isalie usakA tripRSTha abhidhAna rkhaa| assI dhanuSya kI kAyA vAlA vaha acala ke sAtha khelane lgaa| pIche sarva kalAoM kA adhyayana karake anukrama se yauvana vaya ko prApta kiyA / (gA. 118 se 120 ) idhara vizAkhanaMdI kA jIva aneka bhavoM meM bhramaNa karake tuMgagiri meM kezarIsiMha huaa| vaha zaMkhapura ke pradeza meM upadrava karane lgaa| usa samaya azvagrIva nAmaka prativAsudeva ne eka naimittika ko pUchA ki 'merI mRtyu kisase hogI ?' taba naimittika ne kahA ki 'jo tere caMDavega nAma ke dUta para gharSaNa karegA aura tuMgagiri para rahe kezarIsiMha ko eka lIlAmAtra meM mAra degA, vahI tujhe mArane vAlA hogaa| tatpazcAt azvagrIva rAjA ne zaMkhapura meM zAlI ke kSetra ugavAye aura usakI rakSA ke lie apane adhInastha rAjaoM ko bArI-bArI se rahane kI AjJA kii| eka bAra prativAsudeva ko sunane meM AyA ki "prajApati rAjA ke do parAkramI putra haiM / " isase apane kisI svArtha ke lie unake pAsa apane caMDavega dUta ko bhejaa| rAjA prajApati apanI sabhA meM saMgIta karavA rahA thaa| vahA~ apane svAmI ke bala se unmatta huA caMDavega dUta akasmAt hI vahA~ A pahu~cA / jisa prakAra AgamoM kA adhyayana karate samaya akAla meM bijalI ho jAve to vighna rUpa hotI hai, usI prakAra vaha saMgIta meM vighna rUpa huA aura tatkAla hI rAjA khar3e ho ge| donoM kumAroM ne maMtriyoM ko pUchA ki 'yaha kauna hai? ataH maMtrI bole 'yaha dUta mahAparAkramI azvagrIva rAjA kA pradhAna hai / ' taba acala aura tripRSTa kumAroM ne apane puruSoM kI Adeza diyA ki "jaba yaha dUta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 9

Page #23
yahA~ se vidA ho taba hameM isakI jAnakArI denaa|" prajApati rAjA ne kitaneka dina taka dUta ko vahA~ rokakara satkAra karake vidA kiyaa| jaba vaha vahA~ se calA to donoM kumAra Adhe rAste meM Ar3e A gae aura apane vyaktiyoM dvArA usakI acchI taraha piTAI kraaii| usa samaya jo usake sahAyaka subhaTa sAtha meM the, ve saba kAkapakSI kI taraha vahA~ se tatkAla hI palAyana ho ge| usakI jAnakArI prajApati rAjA ko milate hI unhoMne caMDavega ko vApisa bulAkara aura bhI adhika satkAra sanmAna karake kahA ki, he caMDavega! ina mere kumAroM kA avinaya apane svAmI azvagrIva ko mata khnaa| kAraNa ki ajJAna se hue durvinaya para mahAzaya puruSa kopa nahIM krte| taba dUta ThIka hai 'aisA kahakara vahA~ se cala diyaa| paraMtu usake sAtha jo subhaTa the, unhoMne Age jAkara azvagrIva rAjA ko sarva vRttAMta nivedana kara diyaa| azvagrIva ne saba bAta jAna lI hai, aisA samajha kara asatya bolane meM bhayabhIta caMDavega ne bhI apane para jo upadrava huA thA, use yathArtha rUpa se kaha sunaayaa| (gA. 121 se 135) tatpazcAt azvagrIva rAjA ne dUsare vyaktiyoM ko samajhA bujhAkara prajApati rAjA ke pAsa bhejakara kahalAyA ki 'tuma tuMgagiri jAkara siMha se zAlI ke kSetra kI rakSA kro| aisI azvagrIva rAjA kI AjJA hai|' yaha sunakara prajApati rAjA ne apane kumAroM se kahA ki 'tumane apane svAmI azvagrIva ko kupita kiyA hai, isase unhoMne bArI ke binA bhI siMha se zAlI ke kSetra kI rakSA karane kI mujhe AjJA dI hai|' isa prakAra kahakara prajApati rAjA ne vahA~ jAne kI taiyArI thii| taba donoM kumAroM ne rAjA ko roka kara siMha se yuddha meM kautukI hokara svayaM hI zaMkhapura kI ora cala diye| tripRSTha ne vahA~ pahu~cane ke pazcAt kisI samaya usa zAlIkSetra ke rakSaka gopAlakoM ko pUchA- ki 'anya rAjA jaba yahA~ Ate haiM, taba ve siMha se rakSA kisa prakAra karate haiM ? aura usa samaya ve kahA~ rahate hai ? gopAlaka bole- anya rAjA pratyeka varSa bArI-bArI se yahA~ Ate haiM, jaba taka zAlI kSetra kI lAvaNI (kaTAI) hotI hai, taba taka ve caturaMgI senA se zAlIkSetra ke cAroM ora kilA banAkara usakI rakSA karate haiN| taba tripRSTha ne kahA ki itanI dera taka yahA~ vyartha kyoM baiThA jAya? mujhe siMha batAo jisase maiM akelA hI use mAra ddaaluuN| pazcAt unhoMne tuMgagiri kI guphA meM rahe hue siMha ko btaayaa| 10 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #24
rAma aura vAsudeva azvaratha meM baiThakara usa guphA ke samIpa aae| vahA~ guphA ke pAsa logoM ne kolAhala kiyaa| jise sunakara ubAsI se muMha phAr3atA huA vaha kezarIsiMha bAhara niklaa| use dekha 'yaha siMha paidala hai aura maiM rathI hU~' yaha ucita nhiiN| isalie hama donoM kA yuddha samAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aisA soca tripRSTha hAtha meM DhAla-talavAra lekara ratha meM se nIce utraa| punaH usane socA ki isa siMha ke dAr3ha aura nakha mAtra zastra rUpa haiM aura mere pAsa to DhAla aura talavAra hai, ataH ye bhI ucita nahIM hai| aisA soca kara tripRSTha kumAra ne DhAla aura talavAra bhI chor3a diye| yaha dekhakara usa kezarIsiMha ko jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| isase usane socA ki 'prathama to yaha puruSa akelA merI guphA ke pAsa AyA hai, yaha isakA dhITha panA hai, dUsarA yaha ratha meM se nIce utarA yaha isakA dhIThapana, tIsarA isane zastra chor3a diyA yaha bhI isakA dhiitthpn| isalie madAMdha hAthI kI taraha ati durmada aise tripRSTha ko maiM mAra duuN| aisA socakara mu~ha phAr3akara sihoM meM zreSTha vaha siMha phAla bharakara tripRSTha ke upara kUda pdd'aa| taba tripRSTha ne eka hAtha se Upara kA aura dUsare hAtha se nIce kA hoTha pakar3a kara jIrNa vastra kI taraha use phAr3a ddaalaa| tatkAla devatAoM ne vAsudeva para puSpa AbharaNa aura vastroM kI vRSTi kii| loga vismita hokara 'sAdhu-sAdhu' aise zabda kahate hue stuti karane lge| usa samaya 'aho! isa choTe bAlaka jaise kumAra ne mujhe Aja kaise mArA? aise amarSa se vaha siMha do bhAga meM cira jAne para bhI kAMpane lgaa| ataH una vAsudeva ke sArathi jo ki gautama gaNadhara kA jIva thA, unhoMne sphuraNAyamAna hote hue usa siMha ko kahA- 'are siMha! jisa prakAra tU pazuoM meM siMha hai, usI prakAra ye tripRSTha manuSyoM meM siMha haiM, unhoMne tujhe mArA hai| tUM vRthA hI ise apamAna kyoM mAna rahA hai ? koI hIna puruSa ne tujhe mArA nahIM hai|'' isa prakAra amRta ke samAna usa sArathi kI vANI sunakara prasanna hokara vaha siMha maraNa-zaraNa ho gayA aura cauthI nArakI meM nArakI rUpa utpanna huaa| usakA carma lekara donoM kumAra apane nagara kI ora cala diye aura una grAmINa logoM ko kahA ko kahA ki- "tuma yaha samAcAra azvagrIva rAjA ko de denA aura kahanA ki aba tUM icchA ke anurUpa zAlI khA aura vizvAsa se yahA~ rh| kAraNa ki tere hRdaya meM zalyarUpa jo kezarI thA, use mAra DAlA hai| isa prakAra kahakara ve donoM kumAra potanapura cale gye| una grAmINoM ne sarva vRtAMta azvagrIva rAjA ko btaayaa| (gA. 136 se 157) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #25
azvagrIva rAjA ko aba tripRSTha para zaMkA hone lgii| ataH kapaTa dvArA usako mAra DAlane kI icchA se usane eka dUta ko samajhA bujhAkara prajApati rAjA ke pAsa bhejaa| vaha dUta vahA~ jAkara bolA ki rAjan! Apake donoM putroM ko azvagrIva rAjA ke pAsa bhojo| hamAre svAmI donoM ko bhinna-bhinna rAjya deNge| prajApati bole- "he sundara dUta! mere kumAroM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM svayaM hI svAmI ke pAsa AtA huuN| dUta ne punaH kahA ki "yadi tuma kumAroM ko nahIM bhejoge, to yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA, bAda meM kahA nahIM thA aisA mata khnaa|" dUta ke aisA karane para usa dUta ko krodhita donoM kumAroM ne khIMca kara kSaNa bhara meM to nagara ke bAhara nikAla diyaa| dUta ne saba bAta azvagrIva rAjA ko kaha sunAI to kupita huA azvagrIva rAjA agni jaise prajvalita ho gyaa| (gA. 158 se 163) ___ hayagrIva rAjA, tripRSTha tathA acala yuddhecchA se apane apane sainya ke sAtha sajja hokara rathAvartagiri ke pAsa aae| saMvarta megha kI bhAMti paraspara TakarAte hue donoM pakSa ke sainika andara-andara yuddha karane lge| jaba sainikoM kA kSaya hone lagA, taba azvagrIva aura tripRSTha donoM sainya ko roka kara svayaM rathI hokara yuddha karane lge| azvagrIva ke sabhI astra niSphala hone para usane zatru kI grIvA ko chedane ke lie laMpaTa aisA cakra tripRSTha ke upara pheNkaa| usa samaya loga hAhAkAra karane lge| vaha cakra jisa prakAra aSTApada jAnavara parvata ke zikhara para se gire vaise tuMba bhAga se tripRSTha ke uraH sthala para jA giraa| kintu vIra zreSTha tripRSTha ne usa cakra ko hAtha meM lekara usI ke dvArA kamalanAla kI bhAMti lIlAmAtra meM azvagrIva ke kaMTha ko cheda ddaalaa| (gA. 164 se 169) usI samaya 'yaha acala aura tripRSTha pahale balabhadra aura vAsudeva haiM' aisI devatAoM ne puSpavRSTi pUrvaka AghoSaNA kii| tatkAla sabhI rAjAoM ne Akara unako praNAma kiyaa| una donoM vIroM ne apane parAkrama se dakSiNa bharatArddha ko sAdha liyaa| prathama vAsudeva ne apanI bhujA ke dvArA-koTizilA ko uThAkara chatra kI taraha lIlAmAtra meM mastaka taka U~cI kii| sarva bhUcakra ko apane parAkrama se dabAkara ve potanapura gye| vahA~ devatAoM aura rAjAoM ne ardhacakrIzvara rUpa 12 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #26
se abhiSeka kiyaa| jo jo ratnavastu unase dUra thI, ve sarva tripRSTa ke pAsa Akara unake Azrita ho gii| unameM gAyakoM meM ratnarUpa kitane madhura svara vAle gAyaka bhI tripRSTha ke pAsa aae| (gA. 170 se 174) eka vakta ve gAyaka gA rahe the aura vAsudeva zayana kara rahe the| usa samaya unhoMne apane zayyApAlaka ko AjJA dI ki "ye gAyaka gA rahe haiM, mujhe nIMda A jAne para inakoM baMda karavA denaa|" zayyA pAlaka ne 'ThIka hai' aisA khaa| tripRSTha ko to nIMda A gaI, paraMtu una gAyakoM ke madhura gAyana meM lubdha zayyApAlaka ne una gAyakoM ko vidA nahIM kiyaa| aisA karate karate prAtaH kAla hone aayaa| taba vAsudeva jAgRta hue| una gAyakoM ko gAte hue dekhakara zayyA pAlaka ko kahA ki, 'tUne gAyakoM ko vidA kyoM nahIM kiyA?' vaha bolA, "svAmI! gAyana ke lobha se'| aisA javAba sunakara vAsudeva ko kopa cddh'aa| phalasvarUpa prAtaHkAla usake kAna meM tapta zIzA DalavAyA jisase usa zayyApAlaka kI usI samaya mRtyu ho gii| isa kRtya se tripRSTha ne tIvra nikAcita azAtA vedanIya karma baaNdhaa| isake atirikta usa bhava meM svAmItva ko pAkara anya bhI bahuta kaTu vipAka vAle ugra karmoM kA baMdha kiyaa| prajApati rAjA ke usa tripRSTha putra ne hiMsAdika meM avirata rUpa se mahA AraMbha aura parigraha meM racapaca kara caurAsI lAkha varSa nirgamana kiye| vahA~ se mRtyUparAnta vaha sAtavIM naraka meM nArakI huA aura usake viyoga se acala baladeva dIkSA lekara ugra tapa sAdhanA dvArA karma khapAkara mokSa meM gye| (gA. 175 se 181) tripRSTha kA jIva naraka meM se nikalakara kezarIsiMha huaa| vahA~ se cauthI naraka meM gyaa| isI prakAra vaha tiryaJca aura manuSyAdi gati meM bahuta se bhavoM meM bhramaNa karake ekadA manuSya janma meM zubha karmo kA upArjana kiyaa| phalataH vaha aparavideha meM mUkAnagarI meM dhanaMjaya rAjA kI dhAriNI rAnI kI kukSi se putrarUpa se utpanna huaa| caudaha svapnoM se sUcita cakravartIpada kI samRddhi se jJApita saMpUrNa lakSaNa yukta usa putra ko dhAriNI devI ne janma diyaa| mAtA-pitA ne priyamitra abhidhAna rkhaa| mAtA-pitA ke manoratha ke sAtha anukrama se vaha bar3A hone lgaa| saMsAra se nirveda prApta dhanaMjana rAjA ne priyamitra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 13

Page #27
ArhatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| priyA kI bhAMti bhUmi kA pAlana karate hue priyamitra rAjA ke anukrama se caudaha mahAratna utpanna hue| cakra ke mArga kA anusaraNa karate hue unhoMne SaTkhaMDa para vijaya hetu prasthAna kiyaa| (gA. 182 se 189) sarvaprathama pUrvAbhimukha mAgadhatIrtha meM aae| vahA~ aSTama tapa karake caturaMga sainya sAhita paDAva ddaalaa| aSTama tapa pUrNa karake rathArUr3ha hokara thor3I dUra jAkara dhanuSa hAtha meM liyaa| pazcAt ina mahAbhuja ne mAgadhatIrtha kumAra deva ko uddeza kara svanAma aMkita gurur3a jaisA eka bANa prakSepa kiyaa| vaha bANa AkAza meM bAraha yojana paryanta jAkara mAgadhadeva ke Age utpAta vajra kI bhAMti giraa| usa samaya mRtyu ko cAhane vAle kisane yaha bANa pheMkA? aisA socakara mAgadha deva ne kopa se uThakara vaha bANa hAtha meM liyaa| taba usa para cakravartI ke nAma ke akSaroM kI zreNI dekhakara vaha kSaNamAtra meM hI zAMta ho gyaa| phira to anekoM upahAra lekara vaha priyamitra cakrI ke pAsa AyA evaM maiM ApakA AjJAMkita hU~" aisA bolatA huA nabhamaMDala meM hI khar3A rhaa| upAyoM ke jJAtA usane vividha upahAroM se cakravartI kI pUjA kii| cakravartI ne usakA satkAra karake usako vidA kiyA evaM svayaM ne vApisa lauTa kara pAraNA kiyaa| sAtha hI usa mAgadhadeva ke nimitta se vahA~ aTThAI mahotsava kiyaa| taba karka rAzi ke sUrya kI taraha cakravartI dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala diye| vahA~ varadAma nAmaka deva ko bhI pUrva kI bhAMti sAdha liyaa| vahA~ se pazcima kI ora jAkara prabhAsapati ko saadhaa| pazcAta siMdhu nadI ke samIpa gye| vahAM para jinhoMne aSThama tapa kiyA, aise cakravartI ke samakSa siMdhudevI ne pratyakSa hokara do divya ratnamaya bhadrAsana aura divya AbhUSaNa diye| usa devI ko vidA karake cakra ke mArga kA anusaraNa karate hue cakravartI vaitADhya giri ke pAsa aae| vahA~ bhI aTThama tapa karake vaitADhyAdrI nAma ke deva ko sAtha liyaa| pazcAt tamisrA guphA ke samIpa meM jAkara aSTama tapa kiyaa| taba vahA~ sthita kRtamAla deva ne strIratna ke yogya anya AbhUSaNa diye| senApati ne cakrI kI AjJA se carmaratna dvArA siMdhu nadI pAra karake lIlAmAtra meM hI usakA prathama niSkUTa sAdha liyaa| punaH lauTakara cakrI kI AjJA se aSTama tapa karake daMDaratna ke ghAta se unhoMne tamisrA kA dvAra ughaadd'aa| tatpazcAt cakravartI gajaratna para Arur3ha hokara usake dakSiNa kuMbhasthala para prakAza ke lie sUryamaMDala jaise maMDala banAte hue cakravartI cakra kA anusaraNa karake cala diye| phira unmagnA 14 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #28
aura nimagnA nadI para pula bNdhaayaa| usake dvArA ve nadI ko pAra karake svayameva khule hue usa guphA ke uttara dvAra se cakrI bAhara nikle| vahA~ cakravartI ne ApAta jAti ke kirAta logoM ko jIta liyA aura senApati ke pAsa se gaMgA nadI ke prathama niSkUTa ko saadhaa| svayaM ne aTThama karake gaMgAnadI ko saadhaa| guphA ke adhiSThAyaka deva ko sAdhakara senApati ke pAsa se siMdhu ke dUsare niSkUTa ko sadhAkara cakra kA anusaraNa karake vahA~ se phira lauTa kara vaitADhaya giri ke pAsa aae| vahA~ vaitADhya ke Upara kI donoM zreNiyoM ke vidyAdharoM ko vaza meM kara liyaa| pazcAt khaMDaprapAtA guphA ke adhiSThAyaka deva ko sAdhakara senApati se guphA ke dvAra khulavA kara cakrI sasainya vaitADhya giri se bAhara nikle| priyamitra cakrI ne aTThama tapa kiyA, jisase naisarpa Adi navanidhi unake vazIbhUta ho gii| usake pazcAt senApati ke pAsa se gaMgA nadI kA dUsarA niSkUTa sadhA kara chaH khaMDa para vijaya prApta kara priyamitra cakravartI mUkA nagarI meM aae| vahA~ devatAoM evaM narezoM milakara bAraha varSa ke mahotsava pUrvaka unakA cakravartI rUpa meM abhiSeka kiyaa| ye rAjAdhirAja nIti se pRthvI kA pAlana karane lge| (gA. 190 se 213) eka bAra mUkA nagarI ke udyAna meM poTTila nAma ke AcArya smvsre| unase dharma zravaNa kara putra ko rAjyAsIna karake unhoMne dIkSA aMgIkAra kI evaM koTi varSa taka utkRSTa tapa kiyaa| phira caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA AyuSya pUrNa karake mRtyu prApta karake mahAzukra devaloka meM sarvArtha nAmaka vimAna meM deva bne| (gA. 214 se 216) mahAzukra devaloka se cyavakara bharatakhaMDa meM chatrA nAmaka nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA kI bhadrA rAnI kA naMdana nAmakA putra huaa| use yuvAvasthA meM rAjya para biThAkara jitazatru rAjA ne saMsAra se nirveda pAkara dIkSA le lii| logoM ko AnaMdadAyaka vaha naMdanarAjA samRddhi se iMdra sadRza hokara yathAvidhi pRthvI para rAjya karane lgaa| anukrama se janma se caubIsa lAkha varSa vyatIta ho jAne para virakta hokara naMdana rAjA ne poTTilAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA lii| nirantara mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe mAsakSamaNa karake apane zrAmaNya kA utkRSTatA se pAlana karate hue naMdanamuni guru ke sAtha grAma, Akara aura pura Adi meM vihAra karate lge| ve donoM prakAra ke apadhyAna (Arta, raudra) se aura dvividha baMdhana (rAga dveSa) se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 15

Page #29
varjita the| tIna prakAra ke daMDa (mana, vacana, kAyA), tIna prakAra ke gArava, (Rddhi, rasa, zAtA) aura tIna jAti ke zalya (mAyA, nidAna, mithyAdarzana) se rahita the| cAra kaSAyoM ko unhoMne kSINa kara diyA thaa| cAroM saMjJAoM se ve varjita the| cAroM vikathA se rahita the| caturvidha dharma meM parAyaNa the| cAra prakAra ke upasargo meM bhI unakA udyama askhalita thaa| paMcavidha mahAvratoM meM sadA udyogI the evaM paMcavidha kAma (pAMca iMdriyo ke viSayoM) ke sadA dveSI the| pratidina pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya meM sadA Asakta the| pAMca prakAra kI samiti ko dhAraNa karate the evaM pAMca iMdriyoM ko jItane vAle the| SaD jIva nikAya ke rakSaka the| sAta bhaya sthAnoM se varjita the| ATha mada ke sthAna se vimukta the, navavidha brahmacarya kI gupti ko pAlate the aura dasa prakAra ke yati dharma ko dhAraNa karate the| samyak prakAra se ekAdaza aMga kA adhyayana karate the| duHsaha parISaha kI paraMparA ko sahana karate the, aura unako kisI prakAra kI spRhA nahIM thii| aise una naMdanamuni ne eka lAkha varSa taka tapa kiyaa| ina tapasvI mahAmuni ne arhanta bhakti Adi vIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA karake duHkha se prApta ho aisA tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjana kiyaa| isa prakAra mUla se hI niSkalaMka sAdhutva kA AcaraNa karake AyuSya ke aMta meM unhoMne isa prakAra se ArAdhanA kI (gA. 217 se 230) "kAla aura vinaya Adi se jo ATha prakAra kA jJAnAcAra kathita hai, usameM mujhe jo koI bhI aticAra lagA ho to usakI mana-vacana-kAyA se niMdA karatA huuN| niHzaMkita Adi jo ATha prakAra kA darzanAcAra hai, usameM jo koI bhI aticAra lagA ho to use maiM mana-vacana-kAyA se vosirAtA huuN| lobha se yA moha se maiMne prANiyoM kI sUkSma yA bAdara jo koI bhI hiMsA kI ho to use manavacana-kAyA se vosirAtA huuN| hAsya, bhaya, krodha aura lobha Adi se jo maiMne mRSA bhASaNa kiyA ho, to una sarva kI maiM niMdA karatA hU~ evaM unakA prAyazcita karatA huuN| hAsya, bhaya, krodha aura lobha Adi meM jo maiMne mRSA bhASaNa kiyA ho, to una sarva kI maiM niMdA karatA hU~ evaM unakA prAyazcita karatA huuN| rAga dveSa se alpa yA adhika jo kucha bhI adatta paradravya liyA ho to una sabako vosirAtA huuN| pUrva meM maiMne tiryaMca saMbaMdhI, manuSya saMbaMdhI yA devasaMbaMdhI maithuna mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se sevana kiyA ho to usako trividha trividha vosirAtA huuN| lobha ke doSa se dhana-dhAnya aura pazu Adi bahuta prakAra kA parigraha pUrva meM jo maiMne 16 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #30
dhAraNa kiyA ho to mana vacana kAyA se vosirAtA huuN| putra, strI, mitra, dhana, dhAnya, gRha aura anya kisI bhI padArtha meM merI mamatA rahI ho to una sarva ko vosirAtA huuN| iMdriyoM se parAbhava pAkara maiMne rAtri meM caturvidha AhAra kiyA ho to unakI mana-vacana-kAyA se niMdA karatA huuN| krodha, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, pizunatA (cugalI), paraniMdA, abhyAkhyAna (kalaMka) aura anya jo koI cAritrAcAra viSayaka duSTa AcaraNa kiyA ho, usako maiM mana, vacana, kAyA se vosirAtA huuN| bAhya yA abhyantara tapa karate hue mujhe mana-vacana-kAyA se jo koI aticAra lagA ho, usa kI maiM mana, vacana, kAyA se niMdA karatA huuN| dharmAnuSThAna meM maiMne jo kucha bhI vIrya ko gopana kiyA ho to usa vIryAcAra kI bhI maiM mana-vacana-kAyA se niMdA karatA huuN| maiMne kisI ko mArA ho, duSTa vacana kahe ho, kisI kA kucha haraNa kara liyA ho athavA kucha apakAra kiyA ho, to ve saba mujhe kSamA kreN| yadi koI mere mitra yA zatru hoM, svajana yA parajana ho to ve bhI mujhe kSamA kreN| aba maiM sabhI para samatva bhAva rakhatA huuN| tiryaMcapane meM tiryaMca, nArakIpane meM nAraka, devapane meM deva, manuSyapane meM jina manuSyoM ko maiMne duHkhI kiyA ho to ve saba bhI mujhe kSamA kreN| maiM unako khamAtA huuN| aba mujhe sabhI ke sAtha maitrI hai| jIvana, yauvana, lakSmI, rUpa evaM priyasamAgama ye saba vAyu se prerita samudra ke taraMga sadRza hai| vyAdhi, janma, jarA aura mRtyu se grasita prANiyoM ko zrI jinodita dharma ke binA anya koI zaraNa nahIM hai| sabhI jIva svajana aura parajana hai, to usameM kauna kiMcit bhI pratibaMdha kare ? prANI akelA hI janmatA hai aura akelA hI mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai| akelA hI sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| prathama to isa AtmA se yaha zarIra anya hai| deha, dhana, dhAnya tathA baMdhuoM se yaha jIva anya (bhinna) hai| phira bhI usameM mUrkha jana vRthA hI moha rakhate haiN| carbI, rudhira, mAMsa, asthi, graMthI, viSTA aura mUtra se bhare isa azuci ke sthAna rUpa zarIra meM kauna-buddhimAna puruSa moha rakhe? yaha zarIra kirAye ke ghara kI taraha aMta meM avazya hI chor3a denA hai| arthAt usakA kitanA hI lAlana pAlana kiyA ho, to bhI vaha nAzavaMta hai| dhIra ho yA kAyara ho sarva prANiyoM ko avazyameva maranA to hai hii| paraMtu buddhimAn puruSoM ko isa prakAra maranA cAhiye ki punaH maranA hI na pdd'e| mujhe arihaMta prabhu kA zaraNa ho, siddha prabhu kA zaraNa ho, sAdhuoM kA zaraNa ho aura kevalI prarupita dharma kA zaraNa hove| merI mAtA zrI jinadharma, pitA guru, sahodara sAdhu evaM sAdharmika mere baMdhu haiN| isake atirikta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 17

Page #31
isa jagata meM sarva jAlavat hai| zrI RSabhadeva Adi isa cauvIsI meM hue tIrthaMkaroM ko evaM anya bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha kSetra ke arhantoM ko maiM namana karatA huuN| tIrthaMkaroM ko kiyA huA namaskAra prANiyoM ko saMsAra ko chedane ke lie evaM bodhi-lAbha ke lie hotA hai| maiM siddha bhagavantoM ko namana karatA hU~, ki jinhoMne dhyAna rUpI agni se hajAroM bhavoM ke karma rUpI kASTa ko jalA DAlA hai| paMcavidha AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle AcAryoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jinhoneM sadA bhAvaccheda meM udyata hokara pravacana (jina zAsana) ko dhAraNa kiyA hai| jinhoMne sarvazruta ko dhAraNa kiyA hai aura ziSyoM ko adhyApana karAte haiM, una upAdhyAya mahAtmA ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jo lAkhoM bhavoM meM baddha pApa kA kSaNabhara meM nAza karate haiM, aise zIlavratadhArI sAdhuoM ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| sAvadha yoga tathA bAhya evaM abhyantara upadhi (bAhya upadhi- vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNa, abhyantara upadhi arthAt viSaya kaSAyAdi) ko maiM mana-vacana-kAyA se vosirAtA huuN| maiM yAvajjIvana paryanta caturvidha AhAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| carama ucchavAsa ke samaya meM isa deha ko bhI vosirAtA (tyAga karatA) huuN| duSkarma kI garhaNA, prANiyoM kI kSAmaNA, zubha bhAvanA, catuHzaraNa, namaskAra smaraNa, aura anazana isa prakAra chaH prakAra kI ArAdhanA karake ve naMdanamuni apane dharmAcArya ko, sAdhuoM ko, aura sAdhviyoM ko khamAne lge| anukrama se ina mahAmuni ne sATha dina taka anazana vrata pAlakara, paccIsa lAkha varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa karake mRtyu pAkara prANata nAmake dasaveM devaloka meM puSpottara nAmaka vistRta vimAna meM, upapAda zayyA meM utpanna hue| eka antarmuhUrta meM maharddhika deva bana gye| apane upara rahe deva dUSya vastra ko dUra karake zayyA meM sthita hokara avalokana kiyA to acAnaka prApta huA vimAna, devasUmaha aura vipula samRddhi ko dekhakara ve vismita ho ge| vicArane lage ki 'yaha saba mujhe kisa tapa ke phalasvarUpa prApta huA hai? taba avadhijJAna ke upayoga se unako apanA pUrva bhava evaM tapa kI smRti huii| taba unhoMne citta meM cintaka kiyA ki "aho! arhaddharma kA aciMtya prabhAva hai'' usI samaya unake sevakabhUta sarva devagaNa ekatrita hokara vahA~ Ae aura aMjalIbaddha karake harSita hokara unako isa prakAra kahane lage-"he svAmI! he jagat ko AnaMdakArI! he jagata ke bhadraMkara! ApakI jaya ho! cirakAla taka sukha ko prApta karo! Apa hamAre svAmI ho, rakSaka ho, yazasvI ho| Apa vijaya prApta kro| yaha ApakA vimAna hai| hama Apake AjJAkArI devatA haiN| ye suMdara 18 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #32
upavana haiN| ye snAna karane kI suMdara vApikAe~ haiN| yaha siddhAyatana hai, yaha sudharmA nAmaka mahAsabhA hai| yaha snAna gRha hai, ava Apa snAna gRha ko alaMkRta kareM ki jisase hama ApakA abhiSeka kreN| isa prakAra devatAoM ke Agraha se deva snAnagRha meM ge| vahA~ sthita caraNa pITha vAle siMhAsana para virAjamAna hue| devatAoM ne hAthoM meM kuMbha lekara divya jala dvArA unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| pazcAt ve kiMkara devatA unako alaMkAra gRha meM le ge| vahA~ unhoMne do devadUSya vastra, aMgarAga aura mukuTa Adi divya AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye| vahA~ se ve vyavasAya sabhA meM ge| vahA~ apane kalpa ke pustaka kA vAcana kiyaa| vahA~ sthita eka sau ATha jina pratimAoM kA arcana, vaMdana, stavanA karake pazcAt apanI sudharmA sabhA meM Akara saMgIta kraayaa| isa prakAra apane usa vimAna meM rahakara yathAruci bhoga bhogane lge| (gA. 231 se 282) samakita guNa rUpa AbhUSaNa vAle ve deva arhanta ke kalyANakoM ke samaya mahAvideha Adi kSetroM meM gaye aura vahA~ jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ko vaMdanA kii| isa prakAra aMta samaya meM to pratyeka bAta meM vizeSa rUpa se zobhita hote hue usa deva ne vahA~ bIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSya pUrNa kii| anya devatAgaNa to jaba chaH mahine kI AyuSya avazeSa rahane para moha grasita hote haiM, jabaki tIrthaMkara hone vAle devatA to puNyodaya atyaMta najadIka AyA hone se kiMcitmAtra bhI mohita nahIM hote| (gA. 283 se 284) zrI hemacaMdrasari viracita triSaSTizalAkApuruSa caritra mahAkAvya meM dazama parva ke zrI mahAvIra caritra meM pUrvabhava varNana nAmaka prathama srgH| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 19

Page #33
dvitIya sarga zrI mahAvIra janma aura dIkSA mahotsava isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM brAhmaNakuMDa nAmaka brAhmaNa logoM kA eka gAMva thaa| vahA~ koDAlasa nAmaka kula meM utpanna huA RSabhadatta nAmakA eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA, usake devAnaMdA nAmakI jAlaMdhara kula kI bhAryA thI / ASAr3ha mAsa kI zukla pakSa kI SaSThI ko caMdra ke hastottara (uttarASAr3hA) nakSatra meM Ane para naMdana muni kA jIva dasaveM devaloka se cyavakara devAnaMdA kI kukSi meM avtraa| usa samaya sukhapUrvaka sotI huI devAnaMdA ne caudaha mahAsvapnoM kA avalokana kiyaa| prAtaH kAla meM uThakara usane apane svAmI ko jJAta karAyA / RSabhadatta ne usa saMbaMdha meM vicAra karake kahA ki 'ina svapnoM ke darzana se tumhAre cAroM vedoM meM pAraMgata evaM parama niSThAvAlA putra hogaa| isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai / mAnoM kalpavRkSa AyA ho vaise prabhu jaba se devAnaMdA kI kukSi meM Ae, taba se usa brAhmaNa ko vipula samRddhi prApta huI / (gA. 1 se 6) devAnaMdA ke garbha meM prabhu ke Ane ke pazcAt biyAsI dina vyatIta ho jAne para saudharma devaloka ke iMdra kA siMhAsana kaMpAyamAna huA / avadhijJAna se prabhu kA devAnaMdA kI kukSi meM avataraNa jAnakara zakrendra siMhAsana se uThakara namaskAra karake isa prakAra ciMtana karane lage ki "tIna jagat ke guru arhat paramAtmA kabhI bhI tuccha kula meM, daridrakula meM yA - bhikSuka kula meM utpanna nahIM hote / paraMtu puruSa meM siMha ke samAna ve to sIpa meM motI kI bhAMti ikSvAku Adi kSatrIya vaMza hI utpanna hote haiN| ye prabhu to nIca kula meM utpanna hue, yaha to asaMgata huA hai| pUrvabaddha karma ko anyathA karane meM arhanta prabhu bhI samartha nahIM hai / ina prabhu ne maricI ke bhava meM kula kA mada kiyA thA, isase jo nIca gotra karma kA upArjana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 20

Page #34
kiyA vaha abhI bhI upasthita hai| lekina karma ke vaza meM hue nIca kula meM utpanna hue arhantoM ko kisI mahAkula meM le jAne kA sarvadA hamArA adhikAra hai| to philahAla bharatakSetra meM ucca vaMza meM utpanna hue rAjA-rAnI kauna hai ? ki jinako jaise kuMda (Dolara) ke puSpa meM se kamala puSpa meM bhramara le jAe, vaise maiM bhI unakA saMcAra kruuN| aho! mujhe jJAta huA hai ki- isa bharatakSetra meM mahImaMDala ke maMDana rUpa kSatriyakuMDa nAmaka nagara hai| jo ki merI nagarI ke jaisA suMdara hai| vaha vividha caityoM kA sthala hai| vaha dharma kA eka kAraNa hai, anyAya se rahita hai, aura sAdhuoM se pavitra hai| vahA~ ke nivAsI mRgayA aura madyapAna Adi vyasanoM se aspRSTa haiN| isase vaha zahara tIrtha kI taraha bharatakSetra meM jIvoM ko pavitra karane vAlA hai| usa nagara meM IkSvAku jJAta vaMza meM utpanna siddhArtha nAma kA prakhyAta rAjA hai| jo ki dharma se hI apanI AtmA ko sadaiva siddhArtha mAnya karatA hai| vaha jIvAjIvAdi tattvoM kA marmajJa hai, nyAyamArga kA vizAla rAhagIra hai| prajA ko sanmArga meM sthApita karane vAlA hai, pitA ke sadRza prajA kA hitakAmI hai| dIna, anAtha Adi logoM kA uddhAra karane meM baMdhurUpa hai| zaraNAgata kA zaraNya hai aura kSatriyoM meM ziromaNi hai| usake satiyoM meM zreSTha aura jisake guNa aura AkRti stuti karane yogya hai aisI puNya bhUmi svarUpA trizalA nAmakI mukhya paTarANI hai| svabhAva se hI nirmala aura guNarUpa taraMgoM vAlI vaha devI sAMpratakAla meM gAMgA nadI kI bhAMti pRthvI ko pavitra karatI hai| strIjanma kI sahacariNI mAyA se bhI akalaMkita aura svabhAva se hI saralA aisI vaha rAmA pRthvI para kRtArtha nAmavAlI hai| abhI vaha devI daivayoga se garbhiNI bhI hai, isalie mujhe usake aura devAnaMdA ke garma kA saMkramaNa (parivartana-adala badala) karanA yogya hai|" (gA. 7 se 24) isa prakAra vicAra karake iMdra apanI pada senA ke senApati naigamaiSI deva ko bulAkara tathA prakAra se karane kI zIghra hI AjJA dii| naigameSI deva ne bhI turaMta hI svAmI kI AjJA ke anusAra devAnaMdA aura trizalA ke garbha kA saMkramaNa kiyaa| usa samaya zayyA meM soI huI devAnaMdA brAhmaNI ne pUrva meM dekhe caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko mukha meM se bAhara nikalate dekhA, isase vaha turaMta hI baiThI ho gaI, zarIra se atyanta nirbala aura jvara se jarjarita ho gaI aura chAtI kUTatI huI "kisI ne mere garbha kA apaharaNa kara liyA' aisA bArabAra cillAne lagI, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 21

Page #35
pukArane lgii| Azvina mAsa kI kRSNa trayodazI ko caMdra ke hastottarA nakSatra meM Ane para deva ne prabhu ko trizalAdevI ke garbha meM sthApita kiyaa| usa samaya trizalA mahArAnI ne hAthI, vRSabha, siMha abhiSeka karatI lakSmI, mAlA, caMdra, sUrya, mahAdhvaja, pUrNakuMbha padma sarovara, samudra, vimAna, ratnarAzi aura nirdhama agni ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko mukha meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| taba iMdra ne siddhArtha rAjA ko evaM svapnaphala pAThaka naimittikoM ko una svapnoM kA phala tIrthaMkara kA janmarUpa sUcita kiyaa| yaha sunakara devI atyanta harSita huii| harSa prApta kara devI ne adbhuta garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| taba vaha krIr3A-gRha kI bhUmiyoM meM bhI pramAda rahita hokara vihAra karane lgii| (gA. 25 se 33) prabhu ke garbha meM avataraNa hote hI zakra iMdra kI AjJA se jaMbhaka devatAoM ne siddhArtha rAjA ke gRha meM bArabAra dhana kA samUha lA-lAkara sthApita kiyaa| garbha meM avatarita prabhu ke prabhAva se unakA sampUrNa kula dhana, dhAnya kI samRddhi se vRddhi ko prApta huaa| jo rAjA pahale garva se siddhArtha rAjA ko namate nahIM the, ve hAtha meM bheMTa lekara svayameva vahA~ Akara ke namane lge| (gA. 34 se 36) eka bAra mere phirane, halana calana se merI mAtA ko vedanA na ho' yaha socakara prabhu garbhAvAsa meM bhI yogI kI taraha nizcala rhe| usa samaya prabhu mAtA ke udara meM sarva aMga vyApAra ko saMkoca kara isa prakAra rahe ki jisase mAtA udara meM garbha hai yA nahIM yaha samajha nahIM skiiN| isase trizalA ko ciMtA huI ki 'kyA merA garbha gala gayA hai ? yA kisI ne haraNa kara liyA? yA usakA nAza ho gayA? yA thaMbhita huA hai ? yadi isameM se kucha bhI huA ho to mujhe aba jIne kA kyA kAma? kyoM ki mRtyu kA duHkha sahA jA sakatA hai, paraMtu aise garbha ke viyoga kA duHkha sahana karanA zakya nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ArtadhyAna karate hue devI keza khule rakhakara, aMgarAga chor3a kara aura karoM paramukha kamala ko rakhakara rudana karane lgii| sAtha hI sarva AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kara diyA, niHzvAsa se adhara ko vidhura kara diyA, sakhiyoM se bhI mauna dhAraNa kara liyA aura sonA, khAnA saba kucha chor3a diyaa| ye samAcAra sunakara siddharya rAjA ko bhI kheda huaa| unake jyeSTa putra naMdIvardhana aura putrI sudarzanA bhI duHkhI ho ge| __ (gA. 37 se 43) 22 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #36
usa samaya tIna jJAna ke dhAraka prabhu ne jJAna dvArA mAtA - pitA ko duHkhI jAnakara garbhajJApana karane hetu apanI eka aMgulI calAyamAna kii| isase turaMta merA garbha abhI akSata hI hai' aisA jAnakara devI harSita huI aura garbhasphuraNa kI bAta sunakara siddhArtha rAjA bhI bahuta khuzI hue| usa samaya prabhu ne ciMtana kiyA- 'aho! abhI to maiM adRSTa hU~' phira bhI mere mAtA pitA ko mujha para kitanA sneha hai ? isase lagatA hai yadi unake jIvita kAla meM maiM dIkSA lUMgA to avazya hI sneha ke moha se ArtadhyAna dvArA bahuta hI azubha karma upArjana kara leNge| isalie mAtA pitA ke jIvita rahate maiM dIkSA aMgIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra prabhu ne sAtaveM mahine meM abhigraha liyaa| ___(gA. 44 se 46) anukrama se garbhasthiti pUrNa hone para jisa samaya sarva dizAe~ prasanna huI thI, sarva graha ucca sthAna meM A gaye the| pavana pRthvI para prasara kara pradakSiNa aura anukUla pravAhita ho rahA thaa| sarva jagat harSa se paripUrNa thaa| jayakArI zubha zakuna ho rahe the, usa samaya nava mAsa aura sADhe sAta dina vyatIta ho jAne para caitra mAsa kI zukla trayodazI ko caMdra ke hastottarA nakSatra meM Ane para trizalA devI ne siMha ke laMchana se yukta, svarNasama kAMtivAle atyanta suMdara putra ko janma diyaa| isa avasara para bhogaMkarA Adi chappana dikakumArikAoM ne Akara prabhu aura mAtA kA sUtikA karma kiyaa| (vistRta varNana prathama parva ke antargata RSabhadeva caritra se jJAta kareM) (gA. 47 se 52) saudharma iMdra bhI siMhAsanakaMpa se prabhu kA janmAvasara jAnakara tatkAla parivAra sahita sUtikA gRha meM aae| arhata aura unakI mAtA ko dUra se praNAma karake najadIka Akara unhoMne devI para asvApinI nidrA chodd'ii| pArtha meM devI ke bhagavaMta kA pratibimba rakhakara bhaktikarma meM atRpta aise iMdra ne apane zarIra ke pAMca rUpa kiye| eka rUpa se prabhu ko apane hAthoM meM grahaNa kiyaa| dUsare rUpa se prabhu ke sira para chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| do rUpoM se prabhu ke donoM ora suMdara caMvara dhAraNa kiye evaM eka rUpa se vajra uchAlate evaM nRtya karate hue prabhu ke Age Age calane lge| isa prakAra merugiri para jAkara atipAMDukabalA nAmakI zilA para prabhu ko utsaMga meM lekara siMhAsana para baitthe| isI samaya anya tresaTha IMdra bhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #37
prabhu kA snAtra mahotsava karane vahA~ A phuNce| Abhiyogika deva snAtra ke lie tIrthajala le aae| isa samaya bhakti se komala cittavAle zakra iMdra ko 'itanA sArA jala kA pravAha prabhu kisa prakAra sahana kara sakeMge? aisI zaMkA utpanna huii| taba iMdra kI AzaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie prabhu ne sahajatA se vAma (bAMye) caraNa ke aMguSTha se merugiri ko dbaayaa| isase zIghra hI mAno prabhu ko namane ke lie hI ho, vaise meru parvata ke zikhara nama gye| kulagiri jaise unake najadIka A rahe ho, vaise calAyamAna ho gye| samudra mAno prabhu kA snAtra karatA ho vaise uchalane lagA aura pRthvI jaise prabhu ke pAsa nRtya karanA ho, isa prakAra unmukha ho gaI aura kAMpane lgii| isa prakAra kA utpAta dekhakara 'yaha kyA huA? aisI ciMtA karate hue iMdra ne avadhijJAna ke upayoga se dekhA to sarva prabhu ke parAkrama kI lIlA use jJAta huii| taba iMdra ne kahA-'he nAtha! asAmAnya aisA ApakA mAhAtmya mere jaisA sAmAnya prANI kisa prakAra jAna sakatA hai ? isalie maiMne jo isa prakAra viparIta ciMtana kiyA, vaha merA duSkRtya mithyA hove|" aisA kahakara iMdra ne prabhu ko praNAma kiyaa| pazcAt AnaMda sahita aneka prakAra ke vAdyayaMtra bajAte hue iMdroM ne sugaMdhita aura pavitra tIrtha jala se abhiSeka mahotsava kiyaa| usa abhiSeka ke jala ko sura, asura, manuSya aura nAgakumAra Adi vaMdana karane lage evaM barAmbAra sarva prANiyoM ke agoM para chAMTane lge| prabhu ke snAtra jala ke sAtha milI mRttikA (miTTI) bhI vaMdanIya ho gii| kyoMki "guru ke saMga se laghu kI bhI gauravatA hotI hai|' taba saudharmendra ne prabhu ko IzAnendra ke utsaMga meM dekara snAna, arcana aura ArAtrika (AratI) karake isa prakAra stuti karane lge| __ (gA. 53 se 70) "arhanta, bhagavanta, svayaMsaMbuddha, vidhAtA aura puruSoM meM uttama aise Adikara tIrthaMkara rUpa Apako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| loka meM pradIpa rUpa, loka ke udyotakara, loka meM uttama, loka ke adhIza, aura lokahitaMkara aise Apako maiM namana karatA huuN| puruSoM meM zreSTha puMDarIka kamala rUpa, sukha ko dene vAle, purUSoM meM siMha ke samAna aura puruSoM meM madagaMdhI gajendra rUpa aise Apako namaskAra ho| cakSu ko aura abhaya ko dene vAle, bodhidAyaka, mArgadezaka, dharmadAyaka, dharmadezaka aura zaraNadAyaka aise Apako namana karatA huuN| dharma ke cakravartI, chadmasthapana ko nivRtta karane vAle, samyagdarzana dhArI aise Apako namaskAra ho| jina aura jApaka arthAt rAga dveSa kI jIta liyA hai evaM dUsaroM ko jitAne vAle, svayaM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 24

Page #38
tire hue aura tirAne vAle, karma se mukta evaM mukta karAne vAle, tathA buddha evaM bodha karAne vAle Apako maiM namana karatA huuN| sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, sarva atizaya ke pAtra, ATha karma kA nAza karane vAle svAmI Apako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| kSetra, pAtra, tIrtha, paramAtmA, syAdvAdavAdI, vItarAga aura muni aise Apako namaskAra ho| pUjyoM ke bhI pUjya, mahAn se bhI mahAn, AcAryoM ke bhI AcArya evaM jyeSTha se bhI jyeSTha aise Apako namaskAra ho| vizva ko utpanna karane vAle, yogiyoM ke bhI nAtha aura yogI, pavitra karane vAle aura pavitra, anuttara aura uttara aise Apako namana karatA huuN| pApa kA prakSAlana karake vAle, yogAcArya, jisase koI vizeSa nahIM aise, agra, vAcaspati, aura maMgala rUpa Apako namaskAra ho| sarva tarapha se udita hue eka vIra sUrya rUpa aura 'OM bhUrbhuvaH svaH' isa vANI se stuti karane yogya, aise Apako namaskAra ho| sarva jana ke hitakAra sarvArtha sAdhaka, amRtarUpa, brahmacarya ko udita karane vAle, Apta aura pAraMgata aise Apako namaskAra ho| dakSiNIya, nirvikAra, dayAlu aura vajraRSabha nArAca zarIra ke dhAraka, Apako namaskAra ho| trikAlajJa, jinendra, svayaMbhU, jJAna, bala, vIrya, teja, zakti aura aizvaryamaya Apako namana karatA huuN| Adi purUSa, parameSThI, maheza aura kSIrasAgara meM caMdra jaise, mahAvIra, dhIra aura tIna jagata ke svAmI Apako namaskAra ho| (gA. 71 se 86) isa prakAra stuti karake prabhu ko mAtA ke pAsa rakhA aura unakA pratibiMba aura avasvApanikA nidrA kA bhI haraNa kara liyaa| pazcAt pArzva meM kSaumavastra evaM do kuMDala aura prabhu kI zayyA para zrIdAma gaMDaka rakhakara iMdra apane sthAna para gye| usa samaya iMdra kI AjJA se kubera se prerita jaMbhRka devatAoM ne siddhArtha rAjA ke gRha meM suvarNa, mANikya, aura vasudhArA kI vRSTi krii| (gA. 87 se 90) prabhAta kAla meM rAjA siddhArtha ne prabhu ke janmotsava meM sarvaprathama to kArAgRha se sarva kaidiyoM ko chor3a diye| "arhanta kA janma hI bhavya prANiyoM ko bhavoM se bhI chur3A detA hai|" tIsare dina mAtA-pitA ne prasanna hokara putra ko sUrya caMdra ke bimba ke darzana kraaye| chaThe dina meM madhura svara meM maMgala gIta gAnevAlI, kuMkuma kA aMgarAga dhAraNa karane vAlI, bahuta se AbhUSaNoM se zRMgAra karane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #39
vAlI evaM kaMTha meM laTakatI huI mAlAeM pahanane vAlI, isa prakAra aneka kulIna striyoM ke sAtha rAjA rAnI ne rAtri jAgaraNa utsava kiyaa| jaba gyArahavA~ dina AyA taba siddhArtha rAjA ne aura trizalA devI ne putra kA jAtaka karma mahotsava pUrNa kiyaa| jinakI sarva icchAe~ siddha ho gaI, aise siddhArtha rAjA ne bArahaveM dina meM apane sarva jJAti janoM, saMbaMdhiyoM evaM baMdhuoM ko bulaayaa| ve sabhI apane hAthoM meM aneka prakAra kI mAMgalya bheMTa lekara aae| yogya pratidAna ke vyavahAra meM tatpara rAjA ne unakA satkAra kiyaa| taba siddhArtha rAjA ne una sabake sAmane udghoSaNA kI ki "isa putra ke garbha meM Ane para hamAre ghara meM, nagara meM evaM mAMgalya meM dhanAdika kI vRddhi huI hai| isalie isakA vardhamAna nAma sthApita kiyA jAtA hai|" isa prakAra sunakara una baMdhuoM ne bhI harSita hokara kahA ki, 'aisA hI ho'| pazcAt 'prabhu to bar3e bar3e upasargo se bhI kaMpita hoMge nahIM. aisA socakara iMdra ne jagatpati kA mahAvIra nAmakaraNa kiyaa| bhaktivaMta sura aura asuroM se sevita, amRtavarSiNI dRSTi se pRthvI kA siMcana karate hue aura eka hajAra ATha lakSaNoM se upalakSita aise prabhu yadyapi svabhAva se hI guNavRddha to the hI, anukrama se vaya ke anusAra bar3hane lge| ___ (gA. 91 se 102) eka bAra ATha varSa se kucha kama vaya meM prabhu rAjaputroM ke sAtha umra ke anusAra krIr3A karane gye| usa samaya avadhijJAna ke dvArA yaha jAnakara iMdra ne devatAoM kI sabhA meM, dhairyatA meM mahAvIra aise vIra bhagavaMta kI prazaMsA kii| yaha sunakara koI ISyAlu (matsarI) deva 'maiM una mahAvIra ko kSobhita karUM' aisA socakara jahA~ prabhu krIr3A kara rahe the, vahA~ aayaa| usa samaya prabhu rAjaputroM ke sAtha Amala- kI krIr3A kara rahe the| vaha deva vahA~ kisI vRkSamUla ke pAsa mAyA se vizAla sarpa bana gyaa| use dekhakara sabhI rAjaputra bhayabhIta hokara dasoM dizAoM meM bhAgane lge| taba prabhu ne haMsate haMsate use rassI kI bhAMti UMcA karake dUra pRthvI para pheMka diyaa| yaha dekha sabhI rAjakumAra lajjita hokara vApisa krIr3A karane ke lie ekatrita ho gye| vaha deva rAjakumAra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahA~ aayaa| sarva kumAra eka vRkSa para car3ha gye| prabhu sarva kumAro se pahale vRkSa ke agra bhAga para jA cddh'e| athavA 'jo lokAgra para jAne vAle haiM, unako vRkSa ke agra para pahu~canA to kyA bAta hai, vahA~ rahe hue prabhu meru ke zikhara para sUrya kI bhAMti suzobhita hone lage aura zAkhAoM meM laTakate anya kumAra vAnaroM kI bhAMti 26 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #40
dikhane lge| usa krIr3A meM bhagavAna kI jIta huii| isa krIr3A meM isa prakAra thA ki "jo hAra jAya vo anyoM ko apane pRSTha para biThAkara vahana kre|' taba rAjaputra vIra prabhu ko apanI pITha para biThAkara vahana karane lge| anukrama se mahA parAkramiyoM meM zreSTha aise prabhu usa deva ke pITha para bhI Arur3ha hue| tatkAla hI vaha duSTa buddhivAlA deva vikarAla vetAla rUpa karake parvatoM ko nIce kara de, usa prakAra bar3hane lgaa| usake pAtAla jaise mukha meM rahI jihvA takSaka nAga jaisI dikhane lgii| usakI bhayaMkara dAr3he karavata jaisI ho gaI, usake locana aMgAre kI sigar3I ke jaise jAjvalyamAna dikhane lge| usake nAka ke nathune parvata kI guphA kI taraha ati ghora dikhane lage evaM bhRkuTi bhaMgura sI bhauMhe mAno do bar3I sarpiNI ho, aisI lagane lgii| isa prakAra bar3hatA huA usane virAma nahIM liyaa| itane meM to usakA svarUpa jAnakara mahAparAkramI prabhu ne usake pRSTa bhAga para eka muSTi prahAra karake use vAmana kara diyaa| taba vaha deva iMdra dvArA varNita bhagavata ke dhairya ko pratyakSa dekhakara svasvarUpa prakaTa karake prabhu ko namana karake svasthAna para calA gyaa| (gA. 103 se 118) prabhu jaba ATha varSa se adhika hue taba pitA ne zikSA grahaNa karane ke lie zAlA meM bhejane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usa samaya iMdra kA siMhAsana kaMpAyamAna huaa| taba iMdra ne avadhijJAna se prabhu ke mAtA-pitA kI adbhuta saralatA jAnI aura prabhu ko bhI ziSyatva grahaNa karanA par3atA hai ? yaha vicAra karake zIghra hI vahA~ aaye| prabhu ko pAThazAlA le jA rahe the, vahA~ iMdra ne prabhu ko upAdhyAya ke Asana para virAjamAna kiyaa| pazcAt praNAma karake prArthanA kI, taba prabhu ne zabda pArAyaNa (vyAkaraNa) kaha sunaayaa| yaha zabdAnuzAsana bhagavaMta ne iMdra ko khaa| yaha sunakara upAdhyAya ne loka meM 'aindra vyAkaraNa' ke nAma se use prakhyAta kiyaa| (nA. .. (gA. 119 se 122) sAta hAtha UMcI kAyA vAle prabhu ne anukrama se yauvana prApta kiyaa| taba vana ke hAthI kI bhAMti lIlA se gamana karane lge| trailokya meM utkRSTa aisA rUpa, tIna jagat kA prabhutva aura navIna yauvana prApta hone para bhI prabhu ko kiMcit mAtra bhI vikAra paidA nahIM huaa| rAjA samaravIra ne yazodA nAmakI apanI kanyA ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 27

Page #41
varddhamAna ko dene ke lie maMtriyoM ke sAtha vahA~ bhejii| maMtriyoM ne kSatriyakuMDa nagara meM Akara siddhArtha rAjA ko namana karake nivedana kiyA ki 'hamAre svAmI ne apanI putrI ko Apake putra ko lie hamAre sAtha bhejA hai| hamAre svAmI pahale se hI Apake sevaka haiM, isase yaha saMbaMdha aura bhI vizeSa hogA / hama para prasanna hokara anugraha kriye|' siddhArtha rAjA ne kahA ki- 'mujhe evaM trizalA rAnI ko kumAra ke vivAhotsava kA khUba manoratha hai, paraMtu yaha kumAra to janma se hI saMsAra se virakta hai, yadyapi usake samakSa vivAhAdika prayojana kI bAta bhI hama kara nahIM sakate, tathApi tumhAre Agraha se aneka vacana kI yuktiyoM se unake mitra ke dvArA vivAha kI vArtA hama Aja hI use khlaayeNge| isa prakAra kahakara rAjA siddhArtha ne trizalAdevI ko pUchakara prabhu ke buddhimAna mitroM ko vivAha kI svIkRti hetu prabhu ke pAsa bhejaa| unhoMne prabhu ke pAsa jAkara savinaya namaskAra karake unako siddhArtha rAjA kI AjJA kaha sunAI / prabhu ne pharamAyA- 'tuma nirantara mere samIpa rahate ho, gRhavAsa se parAGmukha aise mere bhAvoM ko jAnate ho / ' ve bole - "he kumAra! hama Apako saMsAra se udvigna haiM, aisA jAnate haiN| tumako mAtA-pitA kI AjJA alaMghya hai, aisA bhI mAnate haiM / phira tuma hamArI praNaya yAcanA kI bhI avamAnanA karate nahIM ho, to Aja eka sAtha sabakI avamAnanA kaise karate ho ?" bhagavanta bole- " are mohagrasta mitroM ! tumhArA aisA Agraha kyoM hai ? kyoMki strI Adi kA parigraha to bhavabhramaNa kA hI kAraNa hai / phira isa 'mere mAtA pitA ke jIvita rahate unako viyoga kA duHkha na ho hetu se hI maiM dIkSA lene meM utsuka hone para bhI abhI dIkSA nahIM leM rahA / " isa prakAra prabhu kaha rahe the, ki itane meM mahArAja kI AjJA se trizalA devI svayaM hI vahA~ AyIM / prabhu turanta hI khar3e hue aura gaurava se mAtA! Apa padhAre vaha to acchA huaa| paraMtu ApakA yahA~ Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai, mujhe bulAyA hotA to maiM ApakI AjJA se turanta hI Apake pAsa A jAtA / taba trizalA devI bole he putra! aneka prakAra ke puNya udaya ke kAraNabhUta tuma jo hamAre ghara meM Ae ho, yaha koI hamArA alyapuNya nahIM ? tumhArA avalokana karane para tIna jagata ko bhI tRpti nahIM hotI, to tumhAre darzana rUpa mahAdravya ke dvArA dhanika aise hamako kaise tRpti ho ? he putra ! hama jAnate haiM ki, tuma saMsAra vAsa se virakta ho, isake uparAnta bhI hama para anukampA karake raha rahe ho / he vinaya ke sthAnarUpa ! yadyapi tumane apanI manovRtti bAdhita karake yaha duSkara kArya kiyA hai, tathApi itane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 28

Page #42
mAtra se hamako tRpti nahIM hotii| isalie tumako hama vadhU sahita dekhakara tRpti pAe~-aisA karane ke lie sammukha AI yazodA nAmakI rAjaputrI ke sAtha vivAha kro| tumhAre pitA bhI tumhArA vivAhotsava dekhane ko utkaMThita hai| isalie hama donoM ke Agraha se yaha duSkara kArya kro|" isa prakAra mAtA ke vacana sunakara prabhu kA ciMtana cala par3A ki "Aja yaha mujha para kyA A par3A? eka tarapha mAtA kA Agraha hai aura dUsarI ora saMsAra paribhramaNa kA bhaya hai| mAtA ko duHkha hotA hai aisI zaMkA se maiM garbha meM bhI aMga saMkucana karake rahA thaa| to aba unakI manovRtti dukhita na ho isa prakAra gRhavAsa meM hI mujhe rahanA caahiye| aura phira mere bhogAvAlI karma bhI abhI zeSa haiM aura mAtA-pitA bhI yahI cAhate haiN|' isa prakAra ciMtana karake prabhu ne mAtA ke zAsana ko mAnya kiyaa| (gA. 123 se 149) pazcAt trizalA devI siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa Aye aura vivAha ke saMbaMdha meM putra dvArA dI gaI sammati jJAta kraaii| pavitra dina meM siddhArtha rAjA ne mahAvIra kumAra aura yazodA kA vivAhotsava janmotsava ke samAna kiyaa| trizalA rAnI aura siddhArtha rAjA varavadhU ko dekhakara apanI AtmA ko dhanya mAnate, mAno amRta rasa kA pAna kiyA ho vaise harSita hue| mAtA pitA ke netra ko caMdrarUpa prabhu yazodAdevI ke sAtha viSayasukha ko anAsakti se bhogane lge| samaya vyatIta hone para prabhu se trizalA devI ko nAma aura rUpa se priyadarzanA nAmakI duhitA huii| mahAkulavAna aura samRddhivAna jamAli nAmaka rAjaputra isa yauvanavatI priyadarzanA ke sAtha prnnaa| (gA. 150 se 155) prabhu ke janma se aTThAvIsa varSa vyatIta hue taba unake mAtA pitA anazana se mRtyu ko prApta karake acyuta devaloka meM deva hue| siddhArtha rAjA aura trizalA devI kA jIva acyuta devaloka meM se cyava kara aparavideha kSetra meM manuSyabhava prApta karake avyaya pada kA varaNa kreNge| mAtA-pitA ke aMgasaMskAra karane ke bAda kucha dina bIta jAne para zokamaya hue aMtaHpura sahita naMdIvardhana ko prabhu bole-'he baMdhu! jIva ke mRtyu to hamezA pAsa hI rahI hai, aura yaha jIvana nAzavaMta hai, isalie mRtyu prApta ho jAne ke pazcAt zoka karanA yaha usakA pratikAra nahIM hai| isalie he bhAI! isa samaya to dhairya kA avalaMbana karake dharma triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 29

Page #43
kA AcaraNa karanA caahiye| zoka karanA to kAyara puruSa ko yogya hai| isa prakAra prabhu ne bodha diyaa| taba naMdIvardhana svastha hue| pazcAt pitA ke rAjya ko alaMkRta karane ke lie unako prArthanA kI, paraMtu saMsAra se udvigna prabhu vIra ne jaba pitA ke rAjya ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, taba maMtriyoM ne milakara Agraha pUrvaka naMdIvardhana kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| (gA. 156 se 158) kisI samaya cirakAla se dIkSA lene ke icchuka mahAvIra ne Adara sahita apane bhAI naMdIvardhana se AjJA maaNgii| taba naMdIvardhana zoka yukta gadgad vANI se bole- he bhrAtA adyApi mujhe mAtA pitA ke viyoga kA vismaraNa huA nahIM, abhI to sarva svajana bhI zoka se vimukta hue nahIM hai, aise meM tuma viyoga dekara "kSata para kSAra "(arthAt jale para namaka) chir3akane kA kArya kyoM kara rahe ho? isa prakAra jyeSTha baMdhu ke Agraha se prabhu ne bhAva yati ke alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara, nitya kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rahakara, brahmacarya kA pAlana karake, snAna aura aMgarAga se rahita hokara, vizuddha dhyAna meM sthira hokara eSaNIya aura prAsuka anna se prANavRtti karake bar3I muzkila se gRhavAsa meM eka varSa vyatIta kiyaa| tatpazcAt lokAMtika devatAoM ne Akara tIrtha kA pravartana karane kA nivedana kiyaa| taba prabhu ne yAcakoM ko icchAnusAra vArSika dAna denA prAraMbha kiyaa| iMdrAdika devoM ne aura naMdIvardhana Adi rAjAoM ne zrI vIraprabhu kA yathAvidhi dIkSAbhiSeka kiyaa| rAhU ke dvArA caMdra kI bhAMti bhrAtA ke viraha duHkha se Akulita, naMdIvardhana ne asahya duHkha se apane sevaka puruSoM ko AjJA dI ki 'devasabhA kI taraha suvarNa kI vedikA aura suvarNa ke staMbhavAlI, sUrya sahita merugiri ke taTa kI taraha suvarNa siMhAsana se maMDita, pAlaka vimAna kI mAno choTI bahana ho vaisI ghughariyoM kI mAlA kI nAdavAlI, vizAla urmiyukta gaMgA nadI kI taraha ur3atI dhvajAoM vAlI pacAsa dhanuSa laMbI, chattIsa dhanuSa UMcI aura paccIsa dhanuSa caur3I vIra prabhu ke baiThane yogya caMdraprabhA nAmaka eka zibikA taiyAra kro| tatkAla hI unhone vaisI zibikA taiyAra kraaii| jaise devatAoM ko mana se kArya siddha hotA hai, vaise rAjAoM ko vacana se siddha hotA hai| pazcAt zakrendra ne bhI vaisI hI zibikA taiyAra kraaii| donoM hI zobhA meM tulya zobhAvAlI hone se mAno jor3I utpanna huI ho, vaisI zobhane lgii| taba devazakti se nadI meM nadI kI taraha 30 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #44
T dUsarI zibikA pahalI zibikA meM aMtarhita ho gaI / jagat prabhu ne pradakSiNA dekara zibikA para car3hakara usameM rahe caraNapITha yukta siMhAsana ko alaMkRta kiyA / mAMgalika zveta vastroM se caMdrikA sahita caMdra kI bhAMti aura sarva aMga para dhAraNa kiye AbhUSaNoM se dUsare kalpavRkSa kI taraha prabhu zobhA dene lge| prabhu pUrvAbhimukha baiThe, taba kulamahattarA strI pavitra hokara zuddha vastroM ko pahana kara vicitra ratnAlaMkAroM ko dhAraNa karake, zAkhA dvArA vRkSa kI taraha, hAtha meM vastra se yukta zobhA detI huI prabhu ke dakSiNa kI ora mana sthira karake baiThI / motI ke alaMkAroM aura nirmala vastroM ko pahana kara eka strI prabhu ke mastaka para cAMdanI kI jaise caMdra ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaise chatra dhAraNa karake khar3I rhii| do striyA~ sarva aMga meM suvarNAbharaNa pahana kara meru parvata ke taTa meM do caMdra ke samAna prabhu ke donoM ora suMdara caMvara lekara khar3I rhii| eka bAlA rajata kI jhArI hAtha meM lekara vAyavya dizA meM khar3I huI / eka strI tAlavRMta hAtha meM lekara agni dizA meM khar3I huii| zibikA ke pRSTa bhAga meM vaiDUrya ratna ke daMDavAle aura eka hajAra ATha suvarNa kI zalAkA vAle pAMDu chatra ko lekara rAjA khar3e rahe / zibikA ke donoM ora sudharma evaM IzAna iMdra toraNa ke staMbha kI taraha caMvara lekara khar3e rhe| eka hajAra puruSoM se uThAI jAne vAlI vaha zibikA prathama sevaka puruSoM ne uThAI / pazcAt zukra, IzAna, bali aura camara pramukha iMdroM ne tathA devatAoM ne utthaaii| usameM dakSiNa ke Upara ke bhAga se zakra iMdra ne uThAI / uttara ke bhAga se IzAnapati ne uThAI aura dakSiNa tathA uttara ke bAju ke adho bhAga se camarendra aura balIndra ne dhAraNa kii| isI prakAra anya bhuvana pati devatAoM ne apanI apanI yogyatA ke anusAra vahana kii| usa samaya atyanta tvarita gati se jAte Ate aneka devatAoM se vaha sthAna sAyaMkAla meM pakSiyoM se AkAza ke samAna saMkIrNa ho gyaa| devatAoM se vahana karI huI usa zibikA dvArA anukrama se prabhu jJAtakhaMDa nAmaka uttama upavana ke samIpa meM pdhaare| vaha upavana, priya ke samAna himaRtu ke Agamana se mAno romAMcita huI ho, vaisI cArolI kI latAoM se manohara laga rahA thaa| mAno vanalakSmI ne kasuMbA ke raktavarNIya vastra pahane ho vaise pakva nAraMgI ke vanadvArA aMkita thA / kRSNa ikSukhaMDa meM paraspara pAtrarUpa se ASa karate bhaMvaroM kI AvAja se musAphiroM ko bulA rahA ho vaisA lagatA thA / usa udyAna meM praveza karane ke bAda prabhu ne zibikA se utara kara sarva AbhUSaNoM ko tyAga diyaa| usa samaya iMdra ne prabhu ke skaMdha para eka devadUSya vastra DAlA / pazcAt triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 31

Page #45
trijagatpati ne paMcamuSThi ke dvArA sarva kezoM kA loca kiyaa| zakra iMdra ne ve keza dUSya vastra meM lekara kSIrasAgara meM pravAhita kara diyaa| taba prabhu ne siddha bhagavanta ko namaskAra karake cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| janma se tIsa varSa nirgamana hone para mArgazIrSa mAsa kI kRSNa dazamI ko caMdra ke hastottarA nakSatra meM Ane para divasa ke aMtima prahara meM chaTha (belA- 2 upavAsa) kiyA hai, jinhoMne aise prabhu ko cAritra ke sAtha hI manaH paryava jJAna utpanna huA / (gA. 159 se 199) AcArya hemacandra viracita triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra mahAkAvya ke dazama parva meM zrI mahavIra janma, pravajyA varNana nAmaka dvitIya sarga // 32 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #46
tRtIya sarga zrI mahAvIra prabhu kA prathama ke 6 varSa kA vihAra dIkSA lene ke pazcAt tIna jagat ke nAtha mahAvIra prabhu ne vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane ke lie apane sahodara baMdhu naMdIvardhana kI aura anya bhI jJAtavaMza ke puruSoM kI AjJA lii| prabhu jaba cAritra rUpI ratha para ArUr3ha hokara cale, taba unake pitA kA mitra soma nAmaka eka vRddha brAhmaNa vahA~ Akara prabhu ko namana karake bolA ki 'he svAmI! Apane svayaM kI aura parakI apekSA binA sAMvatsarika dAna diyA, isase sarva jagat dAridraya rahita ho gyaa| paraMtu maiM eka maMdabhAgya daridrI raha gayA huuN| he nAtha! maiM janma se hI mahAdaridrI hU~ aura anyoM se prArthanA karane ke lie aharniza grAmogrAma bhaTakatA rahatA huuN| kisI sthAna para nirbhartsanA hotI hai, to kahIM javAba bhI nahIM milatA aura kahIM koI muMha maror3atA hai| yaha saba maiM sahana karatA huuN| Apane dAna diyA, taba maiM dhana kI AzA se bAhara ghUma rahA thaa| isase mujhe Apake vArSika dAna kA patA hI nahIM claa| ApakA dAna mere lie niSphala gyaa| isalie he prabhu! abhI bhI mujhakara kRpA karake dAna diijie| kyoMki merI patni ne mujhe tiraskAra karake Apake pAsa bhejA hai| prabhu karUNA lAkara bole- he vipra! aba to maiM nissaMga ho gayA huuN| tathApi mere skaMdha para jo vastra hai, usakA ardhabhAga tU le le| vaha vipra ardha vastra lekara harSita hotA huA apane ghara gyaa| usane vastra palle baMdhavAne ke lie bunakara ke yahA~ jAkara use btaayaa| usa vastra ko dekhakara bunakara ne pUchA ki 'yaha vastra tumako kahA~ milA? brAhmaNa ne kahA ki-'zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa se|' bunakara bolA ki 'he vipra! tU vApisa jA aura isakA ardhabhAga bhI muni ke pAsa se le Ane ke lie unake pIche pIche hI phiratA rh| una muni ke aTana karate samaya kisI sthAna para kA~Te Adi phaMsakara vaha ardhabhAga bhI kahIM gira jaaegaa| ve nispRha muni punaH usako grahaNa kareMge nhiiN| taba tU use lekara yahA~ A jaanaa| usake donoM bhAgoM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 33

Page #47
kA yojana karake maiM usa vastra ko zukla pakSa ke caMdra ke samAna eka saMpUrNa kara dUMgA / usakA mUlya eka lAkha dInAra hogI / vaha apane sahodara baMdhu kI taraha AdhA AdhA bAMTa leNge| 'bahuta acchA' yaha kahakara vaha brAhmaNa vApasa prabhu ke pAsa aayaa| (gA. 1 se 14 ) IryAsamiti kA zodhana karate hue calate calate prabhu kUrmAra grAma meM A phuNce| vahA~ nAsikA ke agra bhAga para netra kA AropaNa karake donoM bhujA laMbI karake prabhu sthANu kI bhAMti pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa samaya koI gvAlA saMpUrNa dina vRSabha ko hAMkakara, gA~va kI sImA ke pAsa jahA~ prabhu kAyotsarga dhyAna meM khar3e the, vahA~ AyA / usane vicAra kiyA ki 'ye mere vRSabha yahA~ para hI carate rheN| maiM gAMva meM jAkara gAyeM duhakara vApisa A jAU~gA / ' aisA socakara vaha gAMva meM gyaa| baila carate carate kisI aTavI meM ghusa ge| kAraNa ki gopa ke binA ve eka sthAna para raha nahIM sakate / phira vaha gopAla gAMva se vahA~ AyA, aura usane prabhu ko pUchA ki 'mere baila kahA~ hai' ? pratimAdhArI prabhu kucha bole nhiiN| jaba prabhu kucha bole nahIM, taba gopa ne socA ki 'yaha kucha jAnate nahIM hai / ' taba vaha apane bailoM ko zodhane lagA / DhUMr3hate 2 sArI rAta vyatIta ho gaI / ve baila ghUmate ghUmate vApisa jahA~ prabhu the, vahA~ A gaye aura svastha citta se vahA~ jugAlI karate hue baiThe dekhakara socane lagA ki 'ina muni ne mere bailoM ko prabhAta meM le jAne kI icchA se chipA diye hoNge|' aisA vicAra karake vaha adhama gopa jaldI se bailoM kI rassI uThA kara prabhu ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| usa samaya zakra indra ko vicAra AyA ki prabhu Aja prathama dina meM kyA kara rahe hai ? dekhUM / aisA vicAra karake jJAna ke dvArA upayoga lgaayaa| vahA~ to usa gopa ko prabhu ko mArane ko udyata dekhaa| taba zIghra use sthaMbhita karake, prabhu ke samIpa Akara tiraskAra pUrvaka usa gopa ko kahA ki- 'are pApI ! ina siddhArtha rAjA ke putra ko kyA tU nahIM jAnatA? taba iMdra ne tIna pradakSiNA pUrvaka mastaka dvArA praNAma karake prabhu ko vijJapti kI, ki 'he svAmI! Apako bAraha varSa taka upasargoM kI paraMparA hogI / isalie usakA niSedha karane ke lie maiM ApakA paripArzvaka honA cAhatA huuN| prabhu ne samAdhi pAra kara iMdra se kahA- " arhanta kabhI bhI para sahAya kI apekSA nahIM rakhate haiN| sAtha hI arhat prabhu anya kI sahAyatA se kevalajJAna upArjana kare aisA kabhI huA nahIM, hotA nahIM aura hogA bhI nahIM / jinendra to triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 34

Page #48
svavIrya se hI kevalajJAna prApta karate haiM evaM apane vIrya se hI parama pada ko prApta karate hai| prabhu ke aise vacana sunakara iMdra bAlatapa se vyaMtara deva meM utpanna hue prabhu kI mausI ke putra siddhArtha ko AjJA dI ki tujhe prabhu ke pAsa hI rahanA hai aura jo bhI prabhu ko mArane Adi kA upasarga kare usako rokanA hai| aisA kahakara iMdra svasthAna para gaye aura siddhArtha unakI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake prabhu ke pAsa hI rhaa| (gA. 15 se 33) vIra prabhu chaTTha kA pAraNA karane ke lie kollAka gAMva meM gye| vahA~ bahula nAma ke brAhmaNa ke ghara paramAnna (khIra) kA pAraNA kiyaa| usa brAhmaNa ke ghara devatAoM ne vasudhArA Adi pA~ca divya prakaTa kiye| (gA. 34 se 35) pazcAt caMdra jaisI zItala lezyA vAle sUrya ke samAna tapa ke teja se duHkha se dekhe jA sake vaise gajendra ke sadRza balavAna, sumeru kI bhAMti nizcala, pRthvI kI taraha sarva sparza ko sahana karane vAle, samudra jaise gaMbhIra, siMha ke samAna nirbhaya, ghRtAdi kA havana kare hue agni ke sadRza mithyAdRSTiyoM ko adRzya, geMDe ke zRMga ke samAna ekAkI, bar3e sAMDha ke samAna mahAbalavAna, kUrma kI bhAMti iMdriyoM kA gopana karane vAle, sarpa ke sadRza ekAMta dRSTi sthApaka, zaMkha kI taraha niraMjana, suvarNa kI taraha jAtarUpa (nirlepa), pakSI kI bhAMti mukta, jIva kI taraha askhalita gati vAle, bhAraMDa pakSI kI bhAMti apramatta, AkAza kI taraha nirAzraya, kamala dala ke sadRza lepa rahita, tathA zatru va mitra, tRNa aura strI, suvarNa tathA pASANa, maNi aura mRttikA, Aloka va paraloka, sukha aura duHkha tathA saMsAra aura mokSa meM samAna hRdaya vAle, niSkAraNa karuNAlu mana ke kAraNa bhavasAgara meM DUbe hue mugdha jagat kA uddhAra karane kI icchAvAle prabhu, sAgara mekhalAvAlI aura vividha grAma pura tathA araNyavAlI isa pRthvI para pavana kI taraha apratibaddha rUpa se vihAra karane lge| (gA. 37 se 45) dIkSA ke sAtha devatAoM ne prabhu ke zarIra para jo sugandhita dravyoM kA vilepana kiyA thA, usakI sugaMdha se AkarSita hokara bhramaragaNa prabhu ko upadrava karane lge| gA~va ke taruNa puruSa prabhu se usa sugaMdha kI yukti mAMgane lge| taruNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 35

Page #49
striyA~ kAma jvara ke auSadha rUpa unake aMga ke saMga kI yAcanA karane lgiiN| dIkSA ke dina se lekara cAra mAha taka prabhu ne parvata kI taraha sthira rahakara saMbaMdhita upasargoM ko sahana kiyaa| (gA. 46 se 48) kisI samaya prabhu vihAra karate karate morAka sanniveza meM aae| vahA~ duijjaMtaka jAti ke tApasa rahate the| una tApasoM kA kulapati prabhu ke pitAzrI kA mitra thaa| vaha prabhu ke pAsa aayaa| pUrva ke abhyAsa se prabhu ne usase milane ke lie usake sAmane hAtha phailaayaa| kulapati ne vahA~ rahane kI prArthanA kii| taba siddhArtha rAjA ke putra mahAvIra ekarAtri kI pratimA dhAraNa karake vahA~ rhe| prAtaH kAla meM vihAra karane kI icchA karate hue prabhu ko kulapati ne vijJapti kI, ki 'isa ekAMta sthAna meM Apa varSAkAla nirgamana krnaa|' yadyapi prabhu vItarAgI the, paraMtu unake Agraha se unake vacanoM ko svIkAra karake zaMkha kI bhAMti niraMjana rUpa se vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane cala diye| vAyu kI taraha pratibaMdha rahita aura kamalapatra ke sadRza nirlipta prabhu ne sarvatra vihAra karate hue grISma kAla vyatIta kiyaa| pazcAt apane pitA ke mitra usa kulapati ko diye vacana kA smaraNa karake cAturmAsa karane ke lie morAka sanniveza meM punaH pdhaare| varSARtu meM megha garjanA karake dhArAgRha kI taraha akhaMDa dhArA se bahane lagA evaM haMsa ke samAna musAphira apane apane sthAna meM jAne lge| isa samaya pUrvokta kulapati ne prabhu ke sAtha bhatIjepane sA sneha saMbaMdha hRdaya meM ciMtana karake tRNa se Acchadita karA eka ghara prabhu ko rahane ke lie arpita kiyaa| usameM bar3avAI vAle vRkSa ke samAna AjAnu pralaMba bhujA vAle prabhu mana ko niyaMtrita karake rhe| usa samaya grISma Rtu ke mahAtmya se jisake sarva tRNa zuSka ho gaye haiM aise evaM jisameM navIna varSARtu ke kAraNa abhI nae taNa aMkurita nahIM hue the, isa kAraNa grAma kI gAyeM tApasoM ke jhoMpar3iyoM ke tRNa ko khAne ke lie daur3ane lgii| taba nirdaya tApasa yaSTiyA~ (lakar3iyoM) se gAyoM ko mAra kara bhagAne lge| jaba unhoMne una gAyoM ko mAra bhagA dI, taba ve gAyeM jisameM prabhu rahate the, usa jhoMpar3I ko khAne lgii| "prabhu to vahA~ staMbha kI taraha sthira rahate the, ataH unako vahA~ kisakA bhaya lage?' yaha dekha tApasa loga prabhu ke Upara kruddhita hokara aMdara aMdara bolane lage ki 'jisa prakAra hama hamArI jhopar3iyoM kA rakSaNa karate hai, vaise yaha muni to usakI jhoMpar3I 36 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #50
kA rakSaNa karatA nahIM hai| aho! yaha ina kulapati kA atithi kauna hai ? ki jisake dekhate hue gAyeM jisakI jhoMpar3I ko khA jAtI hai| aho! kaisA svArtha niSThapana hai ? kyA kareM ? yaha atithikulapati ko AtmA ke jaise priya hai| usake bhaya ke kAraNa hama kucha bhI kaThora vacana bola nahIM sakate haiN|' aisA soca kara eka bAra ve tApasa prabhu para mana meM bahuta matsara bhAva lAkara kulapati ke pAsa gae aura upAlaMbha dete hue isa prakAra bole ki, 'he kulapati! Apa apane Azrama meM kaise mamatA rahita muni ko atithi rUpa meM lAe ho ki usake aMdara rahane para bhI usakI jhoMpar3I naSTa ho gii| vaha atithi aisA akRtajJa, udAsIna, dAkSiNyatA rahita aura AlasI hai ki gAyoM ke khAne para bhI usakA rakSaNa karatA nahIM hai| apanI AtmA ko muni mAnane vAlA kadAca yaha atithi samatA dhAraNa karake gAyoM ko nikAlatA nahIM, to kyA gurudeva ko arcana vAle hama muni nahIM haiM ?' tApasoM ke aise vacana sunakara kulapati prabhu ke pAsa Ae to dekhA paMkha Ae pakSI kI bhAMti vaha Azrama AcchAdana rahita dikhAI diyaa| taba socA ki ye tApasa IrSyA rahita aura satya bolane vAle haiN| taba prabhu ko kahA ki he tAta! Apane jhoMpar3I kI rakSA kyoM nahIM kI? Apake pitAzrI ne to yAvajjIvana sarva AzramoM kI rakSA kI haiN| duSToM ko zikSA karanA yaha tumhArA yogya vrata hai| pakSigaNa bhI apane ghoMsaloM kA AtmA kI taraha rakSaNa karate haiM, to Apa vivekI hokara bhI Azrama kI upekSA kyoM karate ho? isa prakAra apane viveka yogya zikSA dekara yaha vRddha tApasa siddhArtha kI mitratA kA smaraNa karate hue punaH apane Azrama meM gyaa| (gA. 49 se 73) prabhu ne socA ki "mere nimitta se ina sabako aprIti hogii| isalie sarva ke hitaMkara prabhu ne socA ki merA yahA~ rahanA yogya nahIM hai| isa prakAra ciMtana karake aura adhika vairAgya ko dhAraNa karake prabhu ne usa samaya pA~ca abhigraha dhAraNa kiye| kabhI bhI jahA~ aprIti ho usake ghara rahanA nhiiN| 2. jahA~ rahe, vahA~ kAyotsarga meM hI rhe| 3 prAyaH mauna dhAraNa karake rhe| 4. karapAtra meM hI bhojana kare 5. gRhastha kA vinaya na krnaa| isa prakAra pAMca abhigraha lekara varSARtu kA ardhamAsa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu asthika nAmaka gAMva meM aae| (gA. 74 se 78) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 37

Page #51
prabhu ne vahA~ rahane ke lie grAma vAsiyoM ko vijJapti kii| taba ve grAmINa bole ki "yahAM eka yakSa hai, vaha kisI ko bhI rahane nahIM detA hai| usa yakSa kI bhI laMbI kathA hai| vaha suno-yahA~ pahale varddhamAna nAmaka zahara thaa| yahA~ donoM hI taTa para paMkila vegavatI nAmaka nadI hai| eka bAra dhanadeva nAma kA koI vaNik kirAne ke gADe bharakara yahA~ AyA thaa| usake pAsa eka bar3A vRSabha thaa| usa bar3e vRSabha ko Age karake usane saba gADe nadI se pAra kara diye| ati bhAra ko khIMcane kI vajaha se usa vRSabha ke muMha se rUdhira kA vamana huA aura vaha jIrNa hue sAtvika azva kI bhAMti pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| phira usa vaNika ne usa gAMva ke saba logoM ko ekatrita karake usa vRSabha kI sAkSI se kahA ki "maiM apane jIvana jaise isa vRSabha ko yahA~ dharohara kI taraha chor3a kara jA rahA huuN| isakA tuma sabako bhalIbhAMti pAlana poSaNa karanA haiN| vaNika ne ghAsacAre ke lie una grAmyalokoM ko bahuta sA dhana diyaa| 'svAmI kA yahI dharma hai| aisA karake vRSabha kA priya karake, AMkhoM meM azru lAkara anyatra calA gyaa| una pApI grAmINoM ne ghAsacAre ke lie dhana liyaa| paraMtu jisa prakAra kuvaidya dhana lene para bhI rogI kI sAra saMbhAla nahIM karatA vaise usa vRSabha kI bhI sAra saMbhAla nahIM kii| jisakA hRdaya hI TUTa gayA hai aisA aura kSudhA va tRSA se pIr3ita usa vRSabha ke aMga para mAtra asthi aura carma hI avazeSa rahe arthAt vaha sUkha kara kAMTA ho gyaa| vaha socane lagA ki 'yaha gAMva bahuta hI nirdaya, pApI niSThura, cAMDAla ke jaisA aura bahuta hI Thaga hai| inhoMne karuNA lAkara merA pAlana karanA to dUra rahA, paraMtu mere svAmI ne jo mere dAnA-pAnI, ghAsa cAre ke lie dhana diyA thA, vaha bhI khA gye| isa prakAra usa gAMva ke logoM para kruddhita vaha vRSabha akAma nirjarA karake marakara zUlapANi nAmaka vyaMtara huA hai| (gA. 79 se 92) usane vibhaMga jJAna se apane pUrvajanma kI kathA jAnI aura apanA vRSabha rUpa zarIra bhI dekhaa| isase use gAMva ke logoM para bahuta krodha aayaa| taba mAno mahAmArI kA adhikArI deva ho vaise usane usa gAMva meM mahAmArI ke roga kI vikurvaNA kii| isase vahA~ mare hue logoM kI haDDiyoM kA Dhera ho gyaa| gAMva ke Atura loga isa viSaya meM jyotiSa Adi se marakI kI zAMti ke lie upAya pUchane lage aura jisa prakAra vaidya kI AjJA kA pAlana rogI karatA hai usI prakAra unakI AjJA ke anusAra mahAmArI kI zAMti ke lie aneka prakAra ke 38 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #52
upAya karane lge| ve sabhI gRhadeviyoM kI bhI snAna pUjA karane lage tathApi mahAmArI kI zAMti kiMcit mAtra bhI nahIM huii| taba isa gAMva ke loga yaha gAMva chor3a kara anya gAMvoM meM cale gye| paraMtu yamarAja kA yuvarAja jaisA vaha krodhI vyaMtara unako vahA~ bhI mArane lgaa| taba sarva gA~va ke logoM ne vicAraNA kI ki 'apana ne kisI deva, daitya, yakSa yA kSetrapAla ko kupita kiyA hai| isalie vApisa usI gAMva meM jAveM aura use prasanna karane kA upAya kreN| taba ve isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA ke anusAra ekatrita hokara vApisa yahA~ aage| yahA~ Akara unhoMne snAnAdi karake zveta vastra dhAraNa karake, uttarAsaMga dharakara kezoM ko khulA karake catvara va trikoM (caurAheM-tirAhe) Adi meM, udyAna kI bhUmi meM, tathA bhUtagRhoM meM, isI prakAra anya sarva sthAnakoM meM bali ur3Ate, dIna vadana se mukha UMcA karake aMjalIbaddha hokara isa prakAra kahane lage ki-"he devatAoM, asuroM, yakSoM, rAkSasoM aura kinnaroM! hamane pramAda se jo koI ApakA aparAdha kiyA ho to use kSamA kro| mahAna puruSoM ko kopa yadi bar3A ho to bhI vaha praNAma taka hI sImita rahatA hai| isalie yadi kisI kI hamase virAdhanA huI ho to prasanna hove|" isa prakAra gAMva ke logoM kI dIna vANI ko sunakara vaha vyaMtara AkAza meM sthita hokara bolA- 'are! lubdhaka ke jaise durAzaya vAle logoM! tuma saba aba mujhe khamAne Ae ho? paraMtu usa samaya kSudhA-tRSA se pIr3ita aise vRSabha ke lie usa vaNik ne ghAsa cAre ke lie dhana bhI diyA thA, to usase tuma logoM ne ghAsa yA pAnI kucha bhI diyA nahIM thaa| vaha vRSabha marakara maiM zUlapANi nAmaka yakSa huA huuN| usa vaira se maiM tuma sabako mAra ddaaluuNgaa| vaha bAta yAda kro|' aise vacana sunakara punaH dhUpAdika karake pRthvI para loTakara dIna hokara isa prakAra bolane lage- "he deva! hamane tumhArA aparAdha avazya kiyA hai, tathApi aba hameM kSamA kro| anya kisI kI zaraNa ke binA aba hama tumhArI hI zaraNa meM Ae haiN| unake isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara vaha vyaMtara kucha zAMta hokara bolA ye jo manuSya kI asthiyA~ par3I haiM, ina sabako saMcita karake, isake Upara merA eka devAlaya bnaao| usameM vRSabharUpa kI merI mUrti sthApita kraao| aisA karane para hI maiM tumako jIvana dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| taba sabhI gAMva ke logoM ke milakara vaisA hI kiyaa| iMdrazarmA nAmaka eka brahmaNa ko vetana dekara usa zUlapANi kA pujArI bnaayaa| yahA~ haDDiyoM kA saMcaya hai, isase isa gAMva kA nAma varddhamAna hone para bhI taba se loka meM asthika nAma se prakhyAt huaa| jo triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 39

Page #53
koI kArpaTika vizrAMta hokara isa yakSa ke maMdira meM rAtrinivAsa karatA hai, use vaha zUlapANi kRtAnta kI taraha mAra DAlatA hai| yahA~ ke loga aura i~drazarmA pujArI bhI dina meM yahA~ rahakara sAMyakAla meM apane apane gharoM meM cale jAte haiN| isalie ApakA bhI yahA~ rahanA yogya nahIM haiN|' (gA. 93 se 116) isa prakAra kahakara usa gAMva ke logoM ne vIraprabhu ko anya sthAna rahane ke lie btaayaa| paraMtu prabhu ne vaha svIkAra na karake usa yakSa ke sthAna kI hI mAMga kii| taba gAMva ke logoM ne AjJA dii| bodha ke lie yogya aise usa vyaMtara ko jAnate hue prabhu yakSa ke usa sthAna meM eka kone meM pratimA dhAraNa karake khar3e rhe| iMdrazarmA pujArI ne sAyaMkAla dhUpa karake anya musAphiroM ko vahA~ se nikAla kara bhagavaMta ko bhI kahA- 'he deva! Apa bhI isa sthAna se bAhara nikala jAe~, kyoMki yaha vyaMtara krUra hone se Apako maraNAMta kaSTa degaa| tathApi prabhu to mauna dhAraNa karake vahA~ hI sthita rhe| usa vyaMtara ne vicAra kiyA ki aho! yaha koI marane kA icchuka mere sthAna meM AyA lagatA hai, kyoMki gAMva ke loga aura mere pujArI ne bArambAra niSedha kiyA, to bhI yaha garviSTa muni yahA~ para hI rAtrivAsa karake rahA hai, to aba maiM usake garva ko khaMDita kruuN| pujArI to samaya hone para vahA~ se calA gayA evaM sUrya asta ho gyaa| taba jahA~ prabhu kAyotsarga meM sthita the, vahA~ usa vyaMtara ne aTTahAsya kiyaa| caturdik prasarate atiraudra aTTahAsya ke zabdoM se mAno AkAza hI phUTa gayA ho aura nakSatramaMDala TUTa par3A ho aisA lagane lgaa| yaha sunakara gAMva ke loga paraspara kahane lage ki (gA. 117 se 124) avazya hI una muni ko abhI vaha vyaMtara mAra ddaalegaa| usa samaya pArzva nAtha jI ke sAdhuoM meM ghUmane vAlA utpala nAmaka parivrAjaka jo ki nimittaka jJAna meM paMDita thA, vaha vahA~ AyA usane logoM se una mahAvIra devArya kA vRttAMta sunaa| isase 'cAhe vo aMtima tIrthaMkara ho! aisA socakara usake hRdaya meM dhIraja rahI nahIM arthAt use bahuta hI ciMtA hone lgii| idhara usa vyaMtara ne mahAbhayaMkara aTTahAsya kiyaa| kintu usase prabhu ko jarA bhI kSobha nahIM huA, to usa vyaMtara ne vikarAla hAthI ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA kii| prabhu ne usa hAthI ke rUpa kI bhI avagaNanA kii| taba usane bhUmi aura AkAza ke mAnadaMDa jaisA pizAca kA rUpa 40 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #54
bnaayaa| usase bhI prabhu kSubhita nahIM hue| taba usa duSTa ne yamarAja ke pAza jaisA bhayaMkara sarpa kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| amogha viSa ke jharane jaise usa sarpa ne prabhu ke zarIra ko dRr3ha rIti se jakar3a liyA aura ugra dAr3hoM se prabhu ko Dasane lgaa| paraMtu sarpa usameM bhI niSphala gyaa| isa niSphalatA se usa duSTa yakSa ne taba prabhu ke sira, netra, mUtrAzaya, nAsikA, dAMta, pRSTha aura nakha ina sAta sthAnoM para asahya vedanA prakaTa kii| inameM se eka vedanA bhI sAmAnya manuSya ko to mRtyu kA varaNa hI karA de, tathApi prabhu ne vaha saba sahana kiyaa| isa prakAra anekoM upasarga kara karake jaba vaha vyaMtara thaka gayA, taba vaha vismita ho aMjalIbaddha hokara kahane lagAhe dayAnidhi! ApakI zakti se ajJAta mujha durAtmA ne ApakA atyanta aparAdha kiyA hai| vaha kSamA kreN| usa samaya vaha siddhArtha deva ki itane samaya taka jisakA mana kArya meM vyagra thA, use aba prabhu ke pAsa rahane kI iMdra kI AjJA yAda aaii| vaha tatkAla hI vahA~ Akara bar3e Akroza se bolA ki - devAdhama zUlapANi! aprArthita mRtyu kI prArthanA karane ke samAna tUne yaha kyA kiyA? he durmati! ye siddhArtha rAjA ke putra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vIraprabhu haiM, jo ki trijagatpUjya haiN| kyA tU inako nahIM jAnatA? yadi terA yaha caritra prabhu ke bhakta zakrendra jAneMge to tU unake vajra kI dhArA kA bhoga ho jaaegaa| siddhArtha deva ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara zUlapANi bhaya aura pazcAttApa se Akula vyAkula ho gyaa| isase usane prabhu ko punaH khmaayaa| kyoMki usa samaya anya koI bhI upAya thA nhiiN| use prazAMta huA dekhakara dayAlu siddhArtha deva ne kahA ki "are! tU abhI tattva ko jAnatA nahIM hai, isalie jo yathArtha tattva hai, vaha suna-vItarAga meM devabuddhi, sAdhuoM meM gurubuddhi evaM jinezvara bhagavaMta kathita dharma meM dharmabuddhi ise AtmasAta kr| aba se apanI AtmA kI bhA~ti kisI bhI prANI ko pIr3A karanA nhiiN| pUrvakRta sabhI duSkRtyoM kI niMdA kr| prANI ekabAra bhI Acarita tIvra karma kA phala koTAkoTi guNa prApta karatA hai|" isa prakAra tattva sunakara zUlapANi yakSa pUrvakRta aneka prANiyoM ke ghAta kA smaraNa karake bAra bAra apanI AtmA kI niMdA karane lagA evaM atyaMta pazcAttApa karake lgaa| pazcAt samakita dhAraNa karake saMsAra se udvigna usa yakSa ne prabhu ke caraNoM kI pUjA kI tathA apane aparAdha rUpa mala ko dhone meM jala ke sadRza saMgIta prabhu ke samakSa karane lgaa| usa saMgIta ke zabdoM ko zravaNa kara gAMva ke loga socane lage ki 'una muni ko mArakara aba vaha yakSa krIr3A kara rahA hogaa|' (gA. 125 se 146) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 41

Page #55
prabhu ko kucha kama cAra prahara taka zUlapANi ne kadarthanA kI, isase amita prabhu ko kucha nidrA aaii| jisameM unhoMne isa prakAra 10 svapna dekhe 1. prathama svapna meM vRddhiMgata hote tAlapizAca kA svayaM ne hanana kiyA, aisA dekhaa| 2. dUsare svapna meM zveta kokila 3. tIsare svapna meM vicitra kokila ko svayaM kI sevA karate dekhI 4. cauthe svapna meM do sugandhita mAlAeM dekhii| 5 pAMcaveM svapna meM padma se paripUrNa padmasarovara dekhA 7. sAtaveM meM svayaM ko do bhujAoM se sAgara ko tiratA huA dekhaa| 8. AThaveM meM kiraNoM ko prasArita karatA sUryabimba dekhaa| 9. naveM svapna meM apanI AMtoM se lipaTA huA meru parvata dekhaa| 10. dasaveM svapna meM svayaM ko merugiri ke zikhara para Arur3ha huA dekhaa| isa prakAra dasa svapna dekhakara prabhu jAgRta hue| itane meM mAnoM unako vaMdana karane ko icchuka ho aise sUryodaya huaa| usa samaya gAMva ke sabhI loga, iMdrazarmA pujArI evaM utpala naimitika vahA~ aayaa| prabhu ko akSata aMgavAle evaM pUjA kI huI dekhakara sabhI harSita hue| pazcAt Azcarya cakita hokara puSpAdika dvArA prabhu kI pUjA karake raNa meM vijaya prApta kI ho usa bhAMti unhoMne jora se siMhanAda kiyaa| taba ve paraspara kahane lage 'apana ne bhAgyayoga se hI ina devArya prabhu ko duSTa vyaMtara ke upadrava se kuzalatApUrvaka dekhA hai|' (gA. 147 se 154) utpala naimittika ne prabhu ko pahacAna kara vaMdanA kI aura laghaziSya kI taraha vaha prabhu ke caraNakamala ke pAsa baitthaa| bhagavaMta ke kAyotsarga pArane ke pazcAt utpala ne prabhu ko punaH vaMdanA kI evaM apane jJAna ke sAmarthya se prabhu ko Ae dasoM svapnoM ko jJAtakara vaha bolA ki 'he svAmI! Apane rAtri ke aMta meM jo dasa svapna dekheM haiM, unakA phala Apa svayaM to jAnate hI ho, tathApi maiM bhaktivazAt hokara kahatA hU~- he nAtha! prathama svapna meM jo tAlapizAca kA hanana kiyA, isase Apa moha ko hanana kroge| dUsare svapna meM zukla kokila dekhI isase Apa zukla dhyAna para Arur3ha hoNge| tIsare svapna meM jo vicitra kokila dekhA isase Apa Arya dvAdazAMgI ko prakaTa kreNge| pAMcaveM svapna meM jo govarga dekhA, isase Apa caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA kreNge| chaThe svapna meM jo padma sarovara dekhA, isase devoM kA samUha ApakA sevakabhUta hogaa| sAtaveM svapna meM jo Apa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #56
samudra tira gaye isase Apa isa bhava samudra ko tira jaaveNge| AThaveM svapna meM jo sUrya dekhA isase Apako kevalajJAna utpanna hogaa| naveM svapna meM jo AMtoM se lipaTA huA mAnuSottara parvata dekhA isase ApakA pratApayukta yaza kA vistAra hogA evaM dasaveM svapna meM jo merugiri ke zikhara Upara car3he to Apa siMhAsana para baiThakara dharmopadeza deNge| isa prakAra nau svapnoM kA phala to maiM jAnatA hU~, paraMtu cauthe svapna meM jo do mAlAe~ dekhI usakA phala maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| usa samaya bhagavaMta ne pharamAyA ina do mAlAoM kA phala isa prakAra hai ki maiM gRhastha kA aura yati kA do prakAra ke dharma kA pratipAdana kruuNgaa|' pazcAt utpala prabhu ko namana karake apane sthAna para calA gayA aura anya jana bhI mana meM vismaya prApta karake apane-apane sthAna meM cale gye| (gA. 155 se 164) idhara ATha ardhamAsakSamaNa rUpa cAturmAsa vyatIta karake prabhu ne usa asthika gA~va se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| usa samaya zUlapANi yakSa prabhu ke pIche pIche Akara namaskAra karake kahane lagA ki 'he nAtha! Apa apane sukha kI apekSA kiye binA mAtra mujha para anukaMpA karane ke liye hI yahA~ padhAre the| parantu mere jaisA koI pApI nahIM ki jisane Apa para yaha apakAra kiyA aura Apake jaisA koI svAmI nahIM ki jo itanA hone para bhI mere lie upakArI hue| he vizva ke upakArI! yadi Apane yahA~ Akara mujhe bodha na diyA hotA to avazya hI Aja maiMne narakabhUmi prApta kara lI hotii| isa prakAra kahakara vaha yakSa bhaktipUrvaka bhagavaMta ko praNAma karake madarahita hasti kI bhA~ti zAMta hokara vApisa lauTa gyaa| dIkSA ke dina se eka varSa bIta jAne para prabhu vApisa usI morAka gAMva meM Akara bAhara ke udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa samaya usa gA~va meM acchaMdaka nAmaka eka pAkhaMDI rahatA thaa| vaha maMtra taMtrAdi se apanI AjIvikA calAtA thaa| usake mAhAtmya ko siddhArtha vyaMtara sahana nahIM kara skaa| isalie usane vIra prabhu kI pUjA kI abhilASA se usa siddhArtha ne prabhu ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya vahA~ se eka gopAla jA rahA thA, usane use bulAkara kahA 'tUne sauvIra (eka prakAra kI kA~jI) sahita kaMmakara (kAga jAti kA dhAnya) kA bhojana kiyA hai aura tU bailoM kA rakSaNa karane ke lie jA rahA hai| yahA~ Ate samaya tUne eka sarpa dekhA thA, aura Aja tU svapna meM khUba royA thaa| are gopa! saca kaha maiMne jo kahA vaha ThIka hai nA ? gopAla ne kahA - 'saba ThIka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 43

Page #57
ke pAsa hai|' pazcAt siddhArtha deva ne usako vizeSa rUpa se pratIti karAne ke lie bahuta kucha khaa| yaha sunakara gopAla ko bahuta Azcarya huA / usane gAMva meM jAkara kahA ki 'aho! apane gAMva ke bAhara vana meM eka trikAlavettA devArya Ae hue haiN| unhoMne mujha se pratiti ho aisA bahuta kucha batAyA hai / yaha sunakara gAMva ke sabhI loga kautuka se puSpa akSata Adi pUjA kA sAmAna lekara prabhu aae| siddhArtha prabhu ke zarIra meM saMkramaNa karake bolA ki 'tuma saba kyA merA atizaya dekhane ke lie Ae ho ? gAMva ke logoM ne 'hA~' khaa| taba siddhArtha ne pUrva meM unhoMne jo jo dekhA thA, kiyA thA, sunA thA, kahA thA, vaha saba yathAtathya kaha sunAyA / siddhArtha ne unako bhaviSya ke viSaya meM bhI kahA, yaha sunakara logoM ne bahuta mahimA se prabhu kI pUjA evaM vaMdanA kii| isa prakAra pratidina loga A Akara par3ane lge| isase siddhArtha ke mana meM bahuta hI prIti utpanna ho gaI / (gA. 165 se 180) eka bAra gAMva ke logoM ne vahA~ Akara kahA, svAmI! hamAre gAMva meM eka acchaMdaka nAmakA jyotiSa nivAsa karatA hai / vaha bhI ApakI taraha saba jAnatA hai| siddhArtha bolA ki 'vaha pAkhaMDI to kucha bhI jAnatA nahIM hai / vaha to tuma jaise bhole prANiyoM kA Thaga kara apanI udarapUrti karatA hai / una logoM ne Akara acchaMdaka ko kahA - "are! tU to kucha bhI jAnatA nahIM hai / sarvabhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna to nagara ke bAhara sthita rahe hue devArya jAnate hai / yaha sunakara apanI pratiSThA kA nAza hone ke bhaya se vaha acchaMdaka bolA- are logoM ! vAstava meM paramArtha ko nahIM jAnane vAle aise vyakti tumhAre samakSa usa jAnakArI meM rahate haiN| paraMtu yadi vaha mere samakSa Ave taba maiM jAnUM ki vaha vAstava meM jJAtA hai| calo, Aja abhI hI tuma sabake dekhate hue maiM usakI ajJatA ko khulI kara dUMgA / aisA kahakara vaha acchaMdaka krodhita hokara gAMva ke kautukI logoM ke sAtha jahAM prabhu kAyotsarga karake rahe hue the, vahA~ zIghra hI AyA / taba hAtha kI aMguliyoM meM eka ghAsa kA tinakA donoM chora se pakar3a kara prabhu ke prati bolA ki, kaho yaha tinakA mujhase TUTegA yA nahIM ? usake mana meM aisA thA ki 'ye devArya jo kaheMge isase maiM viparIta karUMgA / isase inakI vANI anRta (jhUThI ) ho jAvegI / siddhArtha prabhu ke zarIra meM saMkramita hokara kahA ki, 'yaha tRNa TUTegA nahIM / ' taba acchaMdaka aMgulI sajja karake usa tinake ko tor3ane meM tatpara huA / usa samaya ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 44

Page #58
iMdra ne apanI sabhA meM baiThe-baiThe vicAra kiyA ki 'abhI vIraprabhu kahA~ vicaraNa kara rahe hoMge? upayoga dekara dekhA' to prabhu ke sAtha usa acchaMdaka kI ceSTA unako dikhAI dii|' tatkAla unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki prabhu ke mukha se nisRta vANI asatya nahIM ho|' aisA socakara unhoMne acchaMdaka kI dasoM aMguliyA~ vajra se cheda ddaalii| tRNa ko tor3ate hue use isa sthiti meM duHkhI dekhakara saba loga haMsane lge| vaha mUr3ha buddhi vAlA acchaMdaka unmatta kI bhAMti vahAM se anyatra calA gyaa| taba siddhArtha ne grAmyajanoM ko kahA ki 'yaha acchaMdaka cora hai|' taba logoM ne pUchA 'svAmI usane kisakA, kyA corA hai ? siddhArtha bolA- isa gAMva meM 'eka vIra ghoSa nAma kA sevaka hai|' yaha sunate hI vIra ghoSa ne khar3e hokara praNAma karake kahA ki kyA AjJA hai? taba punaH siddhArtha ne kahA- 'pUrva meM dazapala pramANa kA eka pAtra tere ghara meM se khoyA hai ? vIraghoSa ne kahA, haaN| punaH siddhArtha bolA- vaha pAtra isa pAkhaMDI ne haraNa kiyA hai| usakA vizvAsa karane ke lie tere ghara ke pIche pUrva dizA meM eka suhAMjanA (saragavA-sahajanA) kA vRkSa hai usake nIce eka hAtha jitanA khodakara gAr3A huA hai| isalie tU jA aura vaha le le| vIraghoSa utkaMThita hokara use lene ke lie ghara gayA aura jisa sthAna para batAyA thA, usa iMgita sthAna se vaha lekara vApisa aayaa| yaha dekhakara kolAhala kara rahe grAmINoM ko punaH siddhArtha ne kahA- suno yahA~ koI iMdrazarmA nAmakA gRhastha hai ? logoM ne 'hAM' kahA- itane meM to indrazarmA vahA~ Akara hAjira ho gayA aura aMjalI jor3a kara isa prakAra bolA 'maiM iMdrazarmA hU~, kyA AjJA hai ? siddhArtha ne kahA, bhadra! pahale terA meMDhA (nara bher3a) khoyA hai? Azcaryacakita hokara usane kahA- hAM! siddhArtha bolA usa mer3he ko yaha acchaMdaka bhikSuka mAra kara khA gayA hai aura usakI asthiyA~ isane borar3I ke vRkSa kI dakSiNa kI ora gAr3a dI hai| logoM ne kautuka se vahA~ jAkara usakI asthiyA~ dekhI aura 'vahA~ hai' yaha Akara unako khaa| siddhArtha ne kahA - usa pAkhaMDI kA anya bhI eka duzcAritra hai| paraMtu aba maiM vaha nahIM khuuNgaa'| gA~va ke loga Agraha se bAra bAra bole ki 'bhagavana! prasanna ho aura hamako thor3A bhI kho| ApakI kathita ardha kathA bhI hamako ati ramaNIka lgegii|' siddhArtha bolA ki vaha to maiM kahU~gA hI nhiiN| paraMtu yadi tumako kutUhala ho to usa acchaMdaka ke ghara jAkara usakI strI ko puucho| taba loga usake ghara ge| idhara usa dina usane apanI strI ko mArA thaa| isase vaha roSavatI hokara netra meM azru lAkara isa prakAra soca rahI thI ki triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #59
'isa durAzaya pati acchaMdaka kI aMguliyA~ kA chedana kiyA aura sabhI logoM ne usakA tiraskAra kiyA, vaha bahuta acchA kiyaa| abhI jo yadi loga mere pAsa Ave to maiM usakA duzcaritra khullA kara dUM ki jisase isa pApI ko mujhe mArane kA phala pUrA hI mila jaay|' itane meM to saba gAMva ke loga vahA~ jA pahu~ce aura unhoMne usa strI ko acchaMdaka ke duzcaritra ke viSaya meM puuchaa| taba vaha bolI ki, isa pApI kA nAma bhI kauna le, yaha duSTa caMDAla apanI bahana ke sAtha viSayasukha kA bhoga karatA hai, aura kabhI bhI merI icchA nahIM krtaa| yaha bAta sunakara sabhI kalakalAhaTa karate hue gA~va ke loga acchaMdaka kI niMdA karate karate apane apane ghara cale ge| bAda meM vaha bhikSuka sarva sthAnoM para 'pApI-pApI' aisA kahA jAtA huA tiraskRta huaa| use kisI bhI sthAna para bhikSA bhI nahIM milii| "pratiSThA rahita puruSa ko dhikkAra hai|" (gA. 181 se 214) acchaMdaka ekAnta meM vIra prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dInatA se namana karake bolA ki "he bhagavAna! Apa yahA~ se anyatra padhAro kyoMki jo pUjya hote haiM, ve to sarvatra hI pUjAte haiN| maiM to yahA~ para hI jAnI mAnI huuN| anyatra to merA nAma bhI koI nahIM jaantaa| "zRgAla kA zaurya to usakI guphA meM hI hotA hai| bAhara hotA nahIM hai| "he nAtha! anajAna meM bhI maine ApakA jo avinaya kiyA haiM, usakA phala mujhe abhI hI prApta ho gayA hai, isalie aba mujha para kRpA kro|" usake aise vacana sunakara aprItivAle sthAna kA parihAra karane kA abhigraha dhAraNa karane vAle prabhu ne vahA~ se uttara cAvAla nAmaka ke sanniveza kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| (gA. 2 15 se 218) dakSiNa aura uttara meM isa prakAra cAvAla nAmaka do gAMva the aura unake bIca meM suvarNa bAlukA aura rupyabAlukA nAmakI do nadiyoM thii| prabhu dakSiNa kI ora ke cAvAla gA~va se uttara kI ora cAvAla gA~va kI ora jA rahe the, vahA~ suvarNabAlukA ke taTa para usakA ardhadevadUSya vastra kAMTe meM phaMsa gyaa| vahAM se thor3A calane para prabhu ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'yaha vastra ayogya sthaMDila bhUmi meM girA hai|' aisA vicAra karake thor3A pIche dekhakara prabhu Age cala diye| (gA. 219 se 222) 46 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #60
idhara vaha brAhmaNa jo prabhu ke pIche pIche phira rahA thA, vaha teraha mahinoM bAda prabhu ko vaMdana karake apane gAMva kI tarapha cala diyaa| harSita citta se apane gAMva pahu~cakara vaha ardhavastra ko lekara usa bunakara ke pAsa gayA aura vaha vastra diyaa| bunakara ne usake donoM bhAgoM ko koI na jAna sake isa prakAra jor3a diyaa| use becane para use eka lAkha dInAra prApta hue| vaha una donoM janoM ne baMdhu ke samAna AdhA AdhA bAMTa liyaa| (gA. 223 se 224) pavana kI bhAMti askhalita gati se vihAra karate hue vIra prabhu bhagavAna zvetAMbI nagarI kI ora cala diye| mArga meM gopAla putroM ne kahA ki 'he devArya! yaha mArga zvetAmbI nagarI kI ora to jAtA hai, usake bIca meM kanakakhala nAmaka tApasoM kA Azrama AtA hai| vahA~ abhI eka bhayaMkara dRSTiviSa sarpa rahatA hai| isase vahA~ pakSiyoM kA bhI saMcaraNa nahIM hai| mAtra vAyu kA hI vahA~ saMcAra hai| isalie isa sarala mArga ko chor3akara anya isa vakra mArga para Apa gamana kreN| kyoMki jisase kAna hI TUTa jAya aisA suvarNa kA AbhUSaNa kisa kAma kA ? prabhu ne jJAna dvArA usa sarpa ko phcaanaa| (gA. 225 se 228) yaha sarpa pUrvajanma meM tapasvI sAdhu thaa| eka bAra vaha pAraNe ke lie upAzraya se bAhara gyaa| mArga meM usake pA~va ke nIce eka meMr3hakI kucala gii| yaha dekhakara usakI AlocanA karane ke lie eka kSullaka ne vaha mer3hakI batAI, to vaha dekhakara ulTA vaha logoM ke dvArA mArI huI anya meMDhakiyA~ batAne lgaa| aura bolA-are kSullaka! kyA ina sabhI meMDhakiyoM ko bhI maineM mAra ddaalaa| yaha sunakara kSullaka ne mauna dhAraNa kA liyaa| zuddha buddhi se usane vicAra kiyA ki 'ye mahAnubhAva hai, isase sAyaMkAla meM isakI AlocanA kreNge| bAda meM Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) karate bhI jaba AlocanA kiye binA ve sAdhu baiTha gaye, taba kSullaka ke socA ki 'ye mer3hakI kI virAdhanA bhUla gaye hoNge| ataH usane unako yAda karAyA ki 'Arya! Apa usa mer3hakI kI AlocanA kyoM nahIM kara rahe haiM ? yaha sunakara ve kSapaka kupita hokara khar3e hokara usa kSullaka ko mArane ke lie daudd'e| krodhAMdha hokara calate hue bIca meM eka staMbha ke sAtha sira TakarAne se ve sAdhu vahIM para maraNa zaraNa ho ge| sAdhu jIvana kI virAdhanA karane se ve jyotiSa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #61
devatA meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyava kara kanakakhala nAma ke sthAna meM pAMcasau tapasviyoM ke kulapati kI patni se kauzika nAma kA putra huaa| vahA~ kauzika gautra ke kAraNa anya bhI kauzika tApasa hI the| unameM vaha tApasa vizeSa rUpa se krodhita hone ke kAraNa vaha caMDakauzika ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| pUrva kulapati yamarAja ke atithi hone para yaha caMDakauzika kulapati huaa| use apane vanakhaMDa para atyanta mUrchA thii| isase vaha rAta dina ghUmA karatA aura kisI ko bhI usa vanakhaMDa se puSpa, phala, mUla yA patra lene nahIM detaa| kabhI bhI koI yadi usa vana meM se sar3A huA bhI phala yA patrAdika grahaNa karatA to vaha kulhADI, yaSTi yA DhelA lekara mArane ko daudd'taa| vahA~ ke rahavAsI tApasoM ko bhI phalAdika lene na dene se duHkhI aise saba tApasa jaise lakar3I par3ate hI kAka pakSI bhAga jAte vaise hI dasoM dizAoM meM bhAga jaate| eka dina vaha caMDakauzika vATikA saMbaMdhI kArya ke lie bAhara gayA thA, itane meM kitaneka rAjakumAra zvetAMbI nagarI se zIghra hI vahA~ Akara usa vana ko naSTa bhraSTa karane lge| jaba kauzika vApisa aayaa| taba gopAlakoM ne use batAyA ki dekho, yaha koI tumhAre vana ko naSTa kara rahA hai| yaha sunakara hutadravya se agni kI bhAMti kauzika krodha se prajvalita ho gyaa| tatkAla vaha akuMTha dhAravAlI kulhADI lekara daudd'aa| use AtA huA dekhakara bAja pakSI se dUsare pakSiyoM kI taraha sabhI rAjakumAra to bhAga gaye aura vaha kauzika pairoM kI skhalanA (phisalane) ke kAraNa yamarAja ke muMha jaise kisI gaDDhe meM gira pdd'aa| girate hI usakI pheMkI huI hI vaha tIkSNa kulhADI usa para girI, phalasvarUpa usake mastaka ke do bhAga ho gye| "kukarma kA vipAka aisA hI hotA hai|" usase mRtyu hokara vaha caMDakauzika isI vana meM dRSTiviSa sarpa huA hai|" tIvrAnubaMdhI krodha bhavAMtara meM bhI sAtha hI jAtA hai|" (gA. 229 se 247) isa prakAra usake pUrvabhava kA vicAra karake 'yaha dRSTiviSa sarpa avazya hI pratibodha dene yogya hai|' aisA socakara jagatprabhu vIra apanI svayaM kI pIr3A kI avagaNanA karake usa sarala mArga para hI cala diye| prabhu ne jaba jIrNa araNya meM praveza kiyA, taba usameM caraNa saMcAra na hone se bAlukA jaisI thI vaisI hI rahI huI thii| jalAzaya meM se bahatI huI nAliyA~ pAnI rahita thii| jIrNa hue vRkSa sUkha gae the| jIrNa pattoM ke samUha se samagra bhAga bicha gayA thaa| biloM se bahuta sA bhAga triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #62
vyApta ho gayA thA evaM jhoMpar3iyA pRthvI se mila gaI thii| itane meM araNya meM Akara prabhu yakSamaMDapa meM nAsikA para netra ko sthira karake kAyotsarga meM sthira rhe| kucha dera bAda vaha dRSTiviSa sarpa mukha meM se kAlarAtri jaisI jihvA ko bAhara nikAlatA huA abhimAna yukta hokara ghUmane nikaalaa| vana meM AjJArekhA kI bhAMti apanI zarIra kI rekhAe~ DAlatA calatA jA rahA thaa| itane meM usane vIra prabhu ko dekhaa| taba 'are! merI avajJA karane ke liye yaha kauna merI jAnakArI ke binA yahA~ niHzaMka hokara ghusa gayA hai ? aura zaMku ke jaise sthira hokara khar3A rahA hai| isalie maiM ise bhasma kara duuN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake krodha meM dhamadhamAtA vaha sarpa apanI phaNAoM kA vistAra karane lgaa| jvAlAmAlA kA vamana karatI, latA vRkSoM ko dahana karatI, sAtha hI sphurita phukAroM se bhayaMkara dRSTi se prabhu ko dekhane lgaa| isase prajvalita jaisI usakI dRSTijvAlAeM AkAza meM se ulkA jaise parvata para gire vaise prabhu ke zarIra para girii| parantu mahAprabhAvika prabhu ke upara vaha kucha bhI asara nahIM kara skii| kyoMki 'mahAn pavana bhI meru ko kaMpAyamAna karane meM samartha ho? apanI tIvra dRSTi dvArA bhI jaba prabhu ko kucha bhI huA nahIM taba 'abhI kaise yaha kASTha kI bhAMti dagdha huA nahIM? aisA socakara vizeSa rUpa se krodha karake vaha sUrya ke sAmane dekhadekhakara vizeSa dRSTijvAlA chor3ane lgaa| tathApi ye jvAlAeM bhI prabhu para to zItala jvAlAeM jaisI ho gii| taba usa sarpa ne prabhu ke caraNakamala para DaMsa liyaa| apane viSa kI ugratA se durmada aisA vaha 'mere tIvra viSa dvArA AkrAMta hokara abhI yaha giregA to kahIM mujhe dabA na de' isa irAde se Dasa Dasa kara dUra ho rahA thaa| prabhu ke aMga para jisa bhI sthAna para vaha DasatA vahA~ se usakA jahara prasara nahIM rahA thaa| mAtra gAya ke dUdha jaisI rudhira kI dhArA vahA~ se jhara rahI thii| aneka bAra bhI vaise hone para 'yaha kyA? aisA vismita hokara vaha prabhu ke sAmane khar3A rahA evaM kSubdha hokara prabhu ke sAmane dekhane lgaa| pazcAt prabhu ke atularUpa ko nirakhate, prabhu ke kAMta aura saumya rUpa ke kAraNa usake netra stabdha ho gye| jaba vaha kucha upazAMta ho gayA taba prabhu bole-'are caMDakauzika! bujjha bujjha! moha mata prApta kr| bhagavaMta ke ye vacana sunakara uhApoha karate usa sarpa ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| taba prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara usane apane mana meM anazana aMgIkAra karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| anazana karake sarva kriyA se rahita hue aura upazAMta hue usa sarpa para prabhu ne dRSTi dvArA siMcana kiyaa| taba bhayaMkara viSayukta merI dRSTi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 49

Page #63
kisI para bhI na gire, aisA socakara apane bila meM muMha rakhakara vaha sarpa samatA rUpI amRta ko pIne lgaa| prabhu bhI usa para anukapA karake vahIM khar3e rhe| __(gA. 248 se 269) "mahAna puruSoM kI pravRtti anya ke upakAra ke lie hI hotI hai|'' bhagavaMta ko upadrava rahita hue dekhakara sarva gvAle aura vatsapAlaka vismita hokara zIghra hI vahA~ para aae| aura pratIti karane ke lie vRkSa ke pIche chipa kara usa mahAtmA sarpa ko nizcala huA dekhakara unako vizvAsa ho gyaa| taba najadIka Akara usa sarpa ke zarIra ko lakar3iyoM se chUne lge| taba bhI use sthira dekhakara gopAlako ne yaha bAta logoM ko kahI, taba sabhI loga vahA~ A gaye evaM vIra prabhu ko tathA maraNonmukha aise usa sarpa ko vandana karane lge| gvAloM kI kucha striyA~ usa mArga se ghI becane ke lie jAtI thii| una gvAlinoM ne usa sAMpa ke zarIra para ghI cupar3a diyaa| usa ghI kI sugaMdha se vahA~ tIkSNamukha vAlI cIMTiyAM A gaI aura usa sarpa ke kalevara ko chalanI (cAlanI) jaisA kara diyaa| 'mere pApakarma ke samakSa isa pIr3A kI kyA ginatI hai ?' aisA vicAra karatA huA vaha sarparAja usa duHsaha vedanA ko bhI sahana karane lgaa| aura 'ye bicArI alpabala vAlI cIMTiyA~ mere zarIra ke davAba se pIr3ita na hoM' aisA soca kara usa mahAzaya sarpa ne apanA aMga jarA bhI hilAyA nhiiN| isa prakAra karuNA pariNAma vAlA aura bhagavaMta kI dayAmRta dRSTi se siMcita hotA huA vaha sarpa eka pakSa (paMdraha dina) meM mRtyu prApta kara sahasrAra devaloka meM devatA huaa| (gA. 270 se 279) kauzika sarpa para isa prakAra mahA upakAra karake vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu uttaravAcAla nAma ke gAMva ke samIpa meM aae| pakSopavAsa ke aMta meM pAraNe ke lie gocarI kI gaveSaNA karate hue prabhu nAgasena nAmaka gRhastha ke ghara ge| usa dina usa gRhastha kA ikalautA putra jo ki bAraha varSa se paradeza gayA thA, vaha bAdala binA kI vRSTi kI taraha akasmAt hI ghara AyA thA, isase nAgasena ne apane ghara meM utsava kiyA thA evaM apane sarva svajanoM ko bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| aise samaya meM prabhu vahA~ vaharane pdhaare| vIraprabhu ko dUra se Ate hue dekhakara nAgasena bahuta harSita hue| isase usane bhaktipUrvaka payas (dUdha) se prabhu ko pratilAbhita kiyaa| usa samaya 'ahodAnaM, ahodAnaM' isa 50 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #64
prakAra bolate hue devatAoM ne vahA~ vasudhArA Adi pAMca divya pragaTa kiye| pazcAt prabhu pAraNA karake zvetAMbI nagarI kI ora cala diye| vaha nagarI jinabhakta pradezI rAjA se vibhUSita thii| prabhu ke Agamana ke samAcAra sunate hI pradezI rAjA mAno dUsarA iMdra ho vaise nagarajana, amAtyagaNa aura aneka rAjAoM kA parivAra lekara prabhu ke sAmane AyA aura bhakti se prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| taba rAjA apane nagara meM gayA evaM tapa se zreSTha aise prabhu anukrama se vihAra karate hue surabhipura ke samIpa aaye| vahA~ se mAno pRthvI kI oDhanI ho aura samudra hI pratimA na ho, vaisI U~cI-U~cI taraMga vAlI gaMgAnadI ke pAsa aaye| prabhu gaMgA ko pAra karanA cAhate the| siddhadaMta nAma nAvika ne apanI taiyAra kI huI naukA meM prabhu evaM anya mukhAphiroM ko bitthaayaa| nAvika ne donoM ora se patavAra calAI to mAno do paMkhoM se yukta paMkhiNI kI taraha vaha nAva tvarita gati se calane lgii| usI samaya kinAre para baiThA ulUka pakSI bola utthaa| vaha sunakara nAva meM sthita zakunazAstra kA jJAtA kSemila nAmaka naimettika ne kahA ki, 'isa samaya apana kuzalakSema se pAra nahIM utregeN| thor3e hI samaya meM apana sarva ko maraNAMta kaSTa Ane vAlA hai, paraMtu ina maharSi kI mahimA se apanI rakSA hogii|' vaha aisA bola hI rahA thA ki itane meM nAva agAdha jala meM A gii| vahA~ sudraSTra nAmaka eka nAgakumAra deva rahatA thA, usane prabhu ko dekhaa| pUrva janma kA baira yAda karake usane krodhita hokara vicAra kiyA ki 'jaba yaha tripRSTa thA, taba maiM siMha thaa| isane mujhe mArA thA, usa samaya maiM isake deza se bahuta dUra thA, maiMne koI isakA aparAdha kiyA nahIM thA aura maiM to eka guphA meM chipA huA thaa| paraMtu apanI bhujA ke vIrya ke garva se aura mAtra kautuka karane kI icchA se isane Akara mujhe mAra ddaalaa| yaha Aja merI najara meM AyA, vaha bahuta acchA huA, aba maiM merA baira luuN| "RNa kI bhAMti baira prANiyoM ko saiMkar3oM janma taka anusaraNa karatA hai|'' pUrva bhava kA baira lene se jisakA janma kRtArtha huA hai, isameM yadi merA punaH maraNa ho jAya to bhI mujhe koI kheda nahIM hogaa| aisA vicAra karake vaha sudaMSTra deva krodha se bhayaMkara netra karatA huA vIra prabhu ke samIpa AyA aura AkAza meM hI sthita raha kara usane jora se kila kilArava kiyaa| pazcAt bolA ki 'are tU kahA~ jAtA hai ? aisA kahakara pralayakAla ke dAvAnala jaisI bhayaMkara saMvartaka jAti kI mahAvAyu vikurvita kii| usake prabhAva se vRkSa gira par3e aura parvata kaMpAyamAna hone lage evaM jinakI urmiyA~ AkAza taka ur3a rahI hai, aisA gaMgA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #65
kA jala uchalane lgaa| U~cI uchalatI aura punaH nIce baiThatI gaMgA kI taraMgoM se gajendra dvArA uThAye gaye vRkSa ke samAna vaha nAva U~cI nIcI hAlaka lolaka hone lgii| usakA kUpastaMbha naSTa ho gayA, sar3ha phaTa gayA aura nAva kI AtmA samAna usakA karNadhAra bhayabhIta ho gyaa| nAva meM sthita sabhI jana mAno yamarAja kI jihvA ke samakSa Ae ho aise maraNonmukha hokara vyAkula ho apane apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa karane lge| usa samaya kaMbala aura saMbala nAma ke do devoM ne Akara usa upasarga kA nivAraNa kiyaa| unake pUrva bhava kA vRttAMta isa prakAra hai (gA. 280 se 305) mathurApurI meM jinadAsa nAma kA eka vaNik rahatA thA, jo ki zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karatA thaa| usake sAdhudAsI nAmaka strI thii| una donoM dampattI ne parigraha kA pramANa karake Dhora rakhane kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| isalie ve hamezA AhIra logoM kI striyoM ke pAsa se dahI dUdha Adi lete the| eka bAra eka AhIra strI uttama prakAra kA dahI lekara AI, use kharIda kara prasanna hokara sAdhu dAsI ne use kahA ki 'tere yahA~ jo dUdha dahI Adi ho vaha lekara tU anyatra becane nahIM jAnA, yahA~ hI lekara AnA, hama vaha le lege aura terI icchAnusAra mUlya de deNge| taba se vaha ahIranI bhI khuza hokara hamezA vaisA hI karatI aura sAdhudAsI bhI use vastrAdi vastueM dekara khuza krtii| isa prakAra karate karate una donoM meM sagI bahanoM jaisA sneha utpanna ho gyaa| eka bAra usa ahIranI ke ghara para vivAha kA prasaMga aayaa| taba usane usa prasaMga para isa seTha-seThAnI ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| taba unhoMne kahA - bhadre! hama vaNika hai, ataH hama tere ghara nahIM A sakegeM paraMtu tujhe yadi vivAha ke yogya kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha hamAre ghara se le jaanaa| aisA kaha kara unhoMne vastra dhAnya-alaMkAra Adi use diye| unakI dI huI vastuoM se usakA vivAhotsava bahuta sundara huaa| vaha usase sage, saMbaMdhI, gvAle logoM meM zobhA kA kAraNa ho gyaa| isase ve gopAla aura gvAlina prasanna hokara tIna varSa kI vaya ke atyanta zobhanIka kaMbala-saMbala nAmaka do baila seTha ko bheMTa dene ke lie laae| seTha ne usakA grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| to bhI ve jabaradastI dvAra para bA~dhakara cala diye| 'gvAloM kA sneha hI hotA hai|' jinadAsa ne socA ki yadi maiM ina donoM vRSabhoM ko chor3a dUMgA to anya sAdhAraNa puruSa hala Adi meM jor3akara inako duHkhI kareMge, idhara mere ghara para bhI upayoga 52 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #66
ke binA inakA pAlana karanA, vaha bhI muzkila hai| aba maiM kyA karUM? mUrkha ke sAtha sneha hone se maiM saMkaTa meM par3a gayA huuN| aisA vicAra karake ve dayAlu jinadAsa seTha una donoM vRSabhoM kA prAsuka ghAsa aura pAnI se poSaNa karane lge| aSTamI yA caturdazI ke dina ve seTha upavAsa karake pauSadha vrata lekara ve baila sane vaise dharma sambandhita pustakoM kA vAcana karate the| isa prakAra hamezA dharma zravaNa karane se ve bhadrika ho gye| bAda meM jaba jisa dina seTha bhojana nahIM karate, usa dina ve baila bhI ghAsa-pAnI grahaNa nahIM krte| jaba una bailoM ne khAnA-pInA-nIraNa bhI chor3a diyA to unako dekhakara seTha ne socA ki 'maiMne aba taka to mAtra dayA ke kAraNa ina bailoM kA poSaNa kiyA, paraMtu aba to ye mere sAdharmI baMdhu haiN| isa buddhi se mujhe inakA poSaNa karanA caahiye| aisA socakara seTha pratidina unakA vizeSa rUpa se bahumAna karane lage, kyoMki seTha kI buddhi meM ve pazu rUpa se nahIM the| (gA. 306 se 324) kisI samaya bhaMDIravaNa nAmaka yakSa kA yAtrotsava aayaa| usa dina gAMva ke yuvA, bAlaka vAhanoM kI vahana krIr3A karane lge| usa gAMva meM jinadAsa kA eka kautukI mitra thA, vaha zreSThI ko pUche binA usa dina una donoM vRSabhoM ko apane vAhana meM jor3ane le gyaa| "jahA~ sneha hotA hai, vahA~ judAI na hone se pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, "jo usakA hotA hai, vaha usako apanA hI mAnatA hai| "murge ke aMDe jaise zveta, mAno eka sAtha hI yugala rUpa meM janmeM ho vaise eka samAna, geMda ke samAna vartula (golakAra) aMga vAle ca~vara jaise pUMcha vAle, jaise Upara car3hate ho vaise uchalate aura vAyuputra kI bhAMti vegavAna una donoM vRSabhoM ko usa mitra ne apanI gAr3I meM jota liye| unakI sukumAratA se ajJAta vaha nirdaya mitra logoM ko Azcarya cakita karane hetu unako cAbuka aura paroNI ke Are se mAra-mAra kara hA~kane lgaa| anupama vegavAna una vRSabhoM ke dvArA usane vAhana krIr3A karane vAle sarva nagarajanoM ko kSaNabhara meM jIta liyaa| Are se par3e chidroM meM nikalate rUdhira dvArA jinake sarva aMga Ardra ho gaye aura jinakI saMdhiyA~ (jor3a-jor3a) TUTa gaye aise una vRSabhoM ko kAma pUrNa ho jAne para usa mitra ne punaH lAkara unako seTha ke ghara meM bAMdha diye| bhojana ke avasara para seTha hAtha meM yava kA pUlA lekara putra kI taraha una bailoM ke pAsa aae| vahA~ to una bailoM kA muMha khulA huA, netra se azru girAte hue, zvAMsa car3hA huA, asahya duHkhI, kAMpate hue aura Are se hue chidroM meM se khUna kI dhArAeM nikalate triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 53

Page #67
hue dekhaa| unakI aisI sthiti ko dekhakara seTha bole ki 'are! ye baila jo ki mujhe prANoM se bhI pyAre haiM, unako mujhase pUche binA le jAkara kisa pApI ne aisI dazA kara dI? taba parijanoM ne Akara seTha ko unake mitra ke viSaya meM batAyA / apane sahodara ko vipatti Ave vaise hI unako bahuta duHkha huA / (gA. 325 se 335) una vRSabhoM kI anazana karane kI bhAvanA hone se unhoMne seTha pradatta ghAsa yA pAnI ko kiMcitmAtra bhI sUMghA nhiiN| taba seTha ne pauSTika anna se bharapUra eka thAla lAkara unake sAmane rkhaa| parantu unhoMne use dRSTi se bhI saMbhavita kiyA nhiiN| taba unakA bhAva jAnakara seTha ne unako cAroM AhAra kA tyAga kraayaa| vaha unhoMne abhilASA pUrvaka samAdhipUrvaka grahaNa kiyaa| una para dayA lAkara anya sarva kAma chor3akara svaya~ seTha unako navakAra maMtra sunAte aura bhavasthiti kA bodha karAte hue unake pAsa hI baiThe rahe / isa prakAra namaskAra mahAmaMtra sunate hue evaM bhavasthiti kI bhAvanA bhAte hue ve samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta kara nAgakumAra meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue| (gA. 336 se 340 ) una kaMbala aura saMbala deva ne avadhijJAna se dekhA to sudraMSTa nAgakumAra kA prabhu para kiyA nAva DulAne kA upadrava unako dikhAI diyaa| taba 'apane abhI aura koI kAma karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, abhI to calo, arhanta prabhu para hone vAle upadrava ko ekadama avaruddha kara deM'- aisA soca kara ve prabhu ke samIpa aae| unameM se eka to sudraMSTra nAgakumAra ke sAtha yuddha karane meM pravRtta huA evaM anya ne apane hAtha se hI usa nAva ko gaMgA ke tIra para lA diyA / vaha sudraMSTa deva yadyapi vipula RddhivAlA thA, tathApi AyuSya kA aMta samaya najadIka hone se usakA bala kSINa ho gayA thaa| idhara ina donoM devoM ke nUtana devatva kA vaibhava thA, isalie una donoM ne use jIta liyA thA / pazcAt vaha sudraMSTa vahA~ se palAyana kara gyaa| taba kaMbala saMbala nAgakumAra devoM ne prabhu ko namana karake harSita hokara prabhu para puSpoM evaM sugandhita jala kI vRSTi kii| ' Apake prabhAva se isa nadI ko Apatti kI bhAMti hama pAra utara gye| aise bolate hue nAva meM baiThe anya loga bhakti se vIra prabhu ko vaMdanA karane lge| donoM nAgakumAra prabhu ko namana karake triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 54

Page #68
apane sthAna para cale gye| prabhu nAva meM se utara kara vidhipUrvaka IryApathikI pratikramaNa karake vahA~ se anya dizA kI ora prasthAna kara gye| (gA. 341 se 347) jisameM sUkSma tathA Ardra reta hai, aisI gaMgAnadI ke taTa para cakrAdi ke laMchana vAlI prabhu kI caraNa paMkti pRthvI para AbhUSaNa rUpa se sphuTarIti se aMkita ho rahI thii| itane meM eka sAmudrika lakSaNa kA jJAtA puSpa nAmakA puruSa usa caraNa paMkti ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA ki, "isa rAste se hokara koI cakravartI ekAkI hI nikale lagate hai|" adyApi unako rAjya milA nahIM lagatA hai athavA kisI ne chala se unake rAjya kA haraNa kara liyA hai| merI dhAraNA yaha hai ki ve abhI hI isa mArga se gaye haiM, ataH maiM jAkara unakI sevA karUM, kyoMki ve bhI sevaka ko cAhate hoNge| aisI avasthA meM sevita ve cakravartI avazya hI phaladAyaka hoNge| "sevya puruSa kI sevA karane kA avasara puNya se hI prApta hotA hai| aisA vicAra kara vaha una pagaloM kA anukaraNa kara calane lgaa| Age jAne para sthUNAka nAmaka gAMva ke pAsa meM azokavRkSa ke nIce pratimAdhArI prabhu ko usane dekhaa| unake hRdaya para zrIvatsa kA lAMchana thA, mastaka para mugaTa kA cihna thA, donoM bhujAoM para cakrAdika ke lAMchana the| donoM hAtha zeSanAga kI bhAMti laMbe the evaM nAbhimaMDala dakSiNAvarta vAlA, gaMbhIra evaM vistIrNa thaa| prabhu ke zarIra para aise lokottara cihna use dRSTigata hue| yaha dekha puSpa socane lagA ki 'caraNa ke lakSaNoM se to cakravartI bhI sUcita hote haiM, aise lakSaNoM ke hone para bhI yaha to bhikSuka hai, isase mujhe Azcarya hotA hai|' isalie bhikSuka para acchI AzA rakhane vAlA mujhe aura mere zAstra ke zrama ko dhikkAra hai, vizva ko Thagane ke lie aura apanA kautuka pUrNa karane ke lie koI anApta (ahitakArI) puruSa ne hI ye zAstra race ho, aisA lagatA hai| marubhUmi meM marIcikA ke jala ko dekhakara mRga daur3atA hai vaise hI unake Upara AzA rakhakara maiM vRthA hI daur3a kara aayaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake usa puSpa ke hRdaya meM atyanta kheda huaa| usI samaya zakrendra ko svarga meM baiThe-baiThe hI vicAra huA ki 'mahAvIra prabhu kahA~ vicara rahe hoMge? avadhijJAna ke upayoga se sthUNAka gAMva meM prabhu ko sthita dekhA aura puSpa naimittika ko kheda se apane zAstroM ke dUSaNa dete dekhA, taba iMdra zIghra hI vahA~ Ae aura usa puSpa naimittika ke dekhate hue pratimAdhArI prabhu ko vipula samRddhi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #69
se unhoMne vaMdanA kii| pazcAt puSpa ko kahA ki, "are mUrkha! tU zAstra kI niMdA kyoM kara rahA hai ? zAstrakAroM ne kucha bhI mRSAbhASaNa kiyA huA nahIM hai| tU to abhI ina prabhu ke bAhya lakSaNoM ko hI jAnatA hai, AMtarika lakSaNoM ko nahIM jAnatA, paraMtu ina prabhu kA mAMsa aura rudhira dUdha kI taraha ujjavala haiN| inake mukhakamala kA zvAsa kamala kI khuzabU jaisA sugandhita hai, inakA zarIra pUrNa nirogI aura mala tathA pasIne se rahita hai| ye tIna jagat ke svAmI, dharmacakrI, jagatahitakArI aura vizva ko abhaya pradAtA, siddhArtha rAjA ke naMdana vIra prabhu haiN| cauMsaTha iMdra bhI inake sevaka haiM, to inake samakSa cakravartI bhI kyA hai ? ki jinase tU phala kI icchA karatA hai| ye prabhu varSIdAna dekara bhavasAgara se tirane kI icchA se rAjya kA tyAga karake, dIkSA lekara azrAMta rUpa se vihAra kara rahe haiN| zAstroM meM kathita lakSaNa ThIka hI hai| isalie tU kiMcitmAtra bhI kheda mata kr| maiM tujhe icchita phala dUMgA, kyoMki ina prabhu kA darzana kadApi niSphala nahIM hotaa|'' isa prakAra kahakara usa puSpa naimittika ko icchita phala dekara, prabhu ko namana kara iMdra punaH apane sthAna para cale gye| (gA. 348 se 369) vIraprabhu kAyotsarga pAra kara caraNanyAsa dvArA pRthvI ko pavitra karate hue anukrama se rAjagRhI nagarI meM aae| usa nagara ke bAhara nAlaMdA nAmaka bhUmibhAga meM kisI bunakara kI vizAla zAlA meM prabhu pdhaare| vahA~ varSAkAla nirgamana karane ke lie usa bunakara se prabhu ne anumati lii| vahA~ mAsakSamaNa karate hue usa zAlA ke eka bhAga meM rhe| (gA. 370 se 372) isa samaya meM maMkhalI nAma kA koI maMkhya (citrakalA jAnane vAlA bhikSAcara vizeSa) thaa| usake bhadrA nAmakI strI thii| ve donoM citrapaTa lekara pRthvI para ghUmate the| ve zaravaNa gAMva meM aae| vahA~ bhadrA ne brAhmaNa kI eka bar3I gauzAlA meM putra ko janma diyaa| gozAlA meM prasava hone se, usakA gozAlaka nAma par3a gyaa| anukrama se vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| usane apane pitA kA dhaMdhA sIkha liyaa| yaha gozAlaka svabhAva se hI kalahakArI thaa| mAtA pitA ke vaza meM rahatA nahIM thA, janma se hI lakSaNahIna hone para bhI utkaTa vicakSaNa thaa| eka bAra vaha mAtA pitA se kalaha karake, citrapaTa lekara bhikSA ke lie nikala pdd'aa| ghUmatA 56 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #70
ghUmatA vaha rAjagRhI nagara meM aayaa| jisa pradeza ko prabhu ne alaMkRta kiyA thA, usI zAlA meM hI vaha gozAlaka siMha ke pAsa zRgAla kI taraha eka kone meM Akara rahane lgaa| prabhu ke mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA hone se ve vijaya zreSThI ke ghara karapAtra meM vaharane aaye| zreSTha buddhimAn vijaya zreSThI ne svayaM vipula bhaktipUrvaka samyaka rUpeNa AhAra se vidhipUrvaka prabhu ko pratilAbhita kiyaa| usa samaya AkAza meM 'aho dAnaM' aisI AghoSaNA karake devatAoM ne usake ghara meM ratnavRSTi Adi pAMca divya pragaTa kiye| yaha hakIkata sunakara gozAlA ne socA ki 'ye muni koI sAmAnya nahIM haiM, kyoMki anna dene vAle ke ghara meM bhI itanI samRddhi ho gii| isalie maiM to yaha citrapaTa kA pAkhaMDa chor3akara ina muni kA hI ziSya ho jaauuN| kyoMki ye guru niSphala nahIM hoNge| gozAlaka to yaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA, itane meM to prabhu pAraNA karake punaH zAlA meM Akara kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gye| gozAlA prabhu ko namana karake bolA- 'he bhagavana! maiM sujJa hone para bhI pramAda ke kAraNa abhI taka Apa jaise mahAmuni kA prabhAva nahIM jAna sakA, paraMtu aba maiM ApakA ziSya houuNgaa| Aja se Apa eka hI zaraNa haiN|' isa prakAra kahakara usane vaisA hI kiyA, to bhI prabhu to mauna hI rhe| gozAlA bhikSA mAMga kara prANavRtti karatA huA apanI buddhi se prabhu kA ziSya hokara rAta dina prabhu kA pallA chor3atA nahIM thaa| dUsare mAsakSamaNa para prabhu vaharane nikale taba AnaMda nAmaka eka gRhastha ne khAdya vastu dvArA pratilAbhita kiyaa| tIsare mAsakSamaNa para sunaMda nAma ke gRhastha ne sarvakAmaguNa nAma ke AhAra dvArA pratilAbhita kiyaa| gozAlA bhI bhikSA ke anna se udarapoSaNa karake bhagavaMta zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko aharniza sevane lgaa| (gA. 373 se 390) ____ eka bAra kArtika mahine kI pUrNimA ko gozAlA ne hRdaya meM vicAra kiyA ki, ye bar3e jJAnI haiM, aisA sunatA hU~, to Aja maiM isake jJAna kI parIkSA kruuN|' pazcAt usane pUchA 'he svAmI! Aja to pratyeka gRha meM vArSika mahotsava ho rahA hai, to mujhe Aja bhikSA meM kyA milegA? vaha kho|' usa samaya vaha siddhArtha prabhu ke zarIra meM praveza karake bolA ki 'are bhadra! khaTTA ho gayA kodraka aura kUra kA ghAnya evaM dakSiNA meM eka khoTA rupiyA milegaa|' yaha sunakara gozAlA dina ke prAraMbha se hI uttama bhojana ke lie zvAna kI taraha ghara ghara dhUmane lagA, tathApi kisI bhI sthAna para use kucha bhI milA nhiiN| jaba sAyaMkAla huA taba triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 57

Page #71
koI sevaka use apane ghara le gayA aura khaTTe ho cuke kodraka aura kUra diye / ati kSudhA ke kAraNa usane vaisA anna bhI khA liyA / pazcAt use dakSiNA meM eka rUpayA diyaa| usa rUpaye kI parIkSA karAI to vaha bhI khoTA (nakalI ) nikalA / to vaha lajjita ho gyaa| taba jo bhavitavyatA hotI hai, vahI hotA hai' aisA niyAtivAda usane grahaNa kiyA / (gA. 391 se 397) dIkSA ke pazcAt yaha dUsarA caumAsA nAlaMdApAr3e meM nirgamana karake vahA~ se prasthAna karake prabhu kollAka sanniveza ke pAsa Aye / vahA~ bahula nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thA / vaha atyanta Adara se brAhmaNoM ko apane ghara jimAtA ( bhojana karAtA thA / usake ghara prabhu bhikSA ke lie Aye / usane ghI mizrI sahita khIra prabhu ko vaharAI, taba devatAoM ne paMca divya pragaTa kiye| prabhu ne yahA~ cauthe mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA kiyA, jo pAraNA zraddhA se vaharAne vAle dAtAra prANI ko saMsAra se tAranevAlA hai / (gA. 398 se 401 ) idhara vo gozAlaka sAyaMkAla meM lajjita hotA huA cupacApa usa zAlA meM ghusA vahA~ use prabhu dikhAI nahIM diye / 'taba svAmI kahA~ haiM ? aise vaha logoM ko pUchane lagA / paraMtu kisI ne bhI use prabhu ke samAcAra diye nahIM / isase vaha dIna hokara prabhu kI zodha meM pUre hI dina cAroM ora ghUmA / 'are maiM to punaH ekAkI ho gayA' aisA soca kara mastaka muMDA kara, vastra chor3a kara vaha vahA~ se nikala par3A / vaha kollAka sanniveza meM AyA / vahA~ usane logoM se yaha bAta sunI ki 'isa bahula brAhmaNa ko dhanya hai ki muni ko dAna dene se jisake ghara meM devatAoM ne ratnoM kI vRSTi kii| yaha bAta sunakara golAzaka ne vicAra kiyA ki aisA prabhAva to mere guru kA hI hai / ataH avazya ve yahA~ hI hoNge|' yaha socakara vaha prabhu kI zodha meM ghUmane lagA / nipuNa dRSTi se DhUMDhate hue eka sthAna para kAyotsarga meM sthita prabhu ko usane dekhA / vaha prabhu ko praNAma karake bolA ki, 'he prabhu! pahale maiM dIkSA ke yogya nahIM thA, aba ina vastrAdika kA saMga chor3a dene se vAstava meM maiM niHsaMga huA hu~, isalie mujhe ziSya rUpa se aMgIkAra karo aura Apa mere jIvanaparyanta guru bne| Apake binA maiM kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sakatA / he svAmI! Apa rAga rahita hai, isalie Apake sAtha sneha kaise ho ? kyoMki eka hAtha se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 58

Page #72
tAlI bajatI nahIM haiM, paraMtu kyA karUM? merA mana jabarana ApakI tarapha daur3atA hai| sAtha hI merI AtmA ko Apane svIkRta kiyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~, kAraNa ki Apa vikasita kamala jaisI dRSTi se mujhe dekhate haiN| usake aise vacana sunakara yadyapi prabhu to vItarAgI the, to bhI usake bhAvoM ko jAnakara usakI bhavyatA ke lie prabhu ne usake vacanoM ko mAnya kiyaa| 'mahAn puruSa kahA~ vatsala nahIM hote?" taba prabhu usa gozAlA ko sAtha lekara yugamAtra dRSTi karate hue svarNakhala nAmaka sthAna kI ora cala diye| mArga meM kucha gvAle khIra banA rahe the, yaha dekha gozAle ne kahA, svAmI! maiM kSudhAtura huA hU~, isalie calo apana pAyasAnna kA bhojana kreN| siddhArtha ne kahA ki, 'yaha khIra banegI hI nahIM yaha sunakara vaha duSTa buddhivAlA golAzA una gvAloM ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA ki, ye devArya trikAlajJa haiM, ve kaha rahe haiM ki yaha khIra AdhI banate hI isakA pAtra kacce pAtra ke jaise phUTa jaaegaa| yaha sunakara bhayabhIta hue una gvAloM ne hAMr3I ko bAMsa kI khapaciyoM se bAMdha dii| paraMtu unameM cAvaloM kI mAtrA adhika hone se vaha kulyA arthAt hA~DI phUTa gii| una gvAloM ne ThIkaroM meM rahI usa khIra ko khuzI khuzI khaalii| gozAlaka ko usameM se kucha bhI nahIM milii| isase usane vizeSa rUpa se niyativAda ko grahaNa kara liyaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu brAhmaNa gAMva meM gye| usa gAMva meM mukhya rUpa se do pADe the| usake naMda aura upanaMda nAmaka do bhAI mAlika the| cha? ke pAraNe ke dina prabhu naMda ke pAr3e meM gocarI ke lie gye| naMda ne prabhu ko dahI sahita kUra (karavA) vhraayaa| gozAlA upanaMda ke pAr3e meM usakA bar3A ghara dekhakara Adara se bhikSA ke lie gyaa| upanaMda kI AjJA se eka dAsI ne use bAsI cAvala diye| use ve nahIM ruce to usane upanaMda kA tiraskAra kiyaa| upanaMda ne dAsI ko kahA ki yadi yaha anna na le to usake sira para DAla de|' dAsI ne bhI vaisA hI kiyaa| taba gozAle ne kupita hokara kahA ki- 'yadi mere gurU kA tapateja ho to isa upanaMda kA ghara jala kara bhasma ho jAya' prabhu kA nAma lekara diyA gayA yaha zrApa bhI niSphala nahIM honA caahiye| aisA suna samIpa meM rahe vyaMtaroM ne upanaMda kA ghara ghAsa ke puMja kI taraha jalA ddaalaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu caMpAnagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ do-do mAsakSamaNa karane kI pratijJA lekara tIsarA cAturmAsa kiyaa| samyak samAdhi ko dhAraNa kara prabhu utkaTika Adi AsanoM se kAyotsarga karate hue mukta kI bhAMti vahA~ rhe| nagarI ke bAhara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 59

Page #73
anya do mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA karake gozAlaka sahita prabhu kollAka sanniveza aae| vahA~ eka zUnyagRha meM rAtri pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| gozAlaka vAnara kI taraha capalatA karatA huA usake dvAra ke Age baitthaa|| (gA. 402 se 429) usa gAMva ke svAmI ke siMha nAma kA eka putra thaa| abhinava yauvana vAlA vaha vidyunmati nAmakI usakI dAsI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karane kI icchA se usa zUnyagRhamAM ghusaa| usane UMce svara se kahA ki 'isa gRha meM yadi koI sAdhu, brAhmaNa yA musAphira ho to bolanA ki jisase hama yahA~ se anyatra cale jaaeN|' prabhu to kAyotsarga meM sthita the, isase ve to mauna the, paraMtu usa gozAlaka ne zabda sunane para bhI kapaTa se bolA nhiiN| jaba kisI kA bhI pratyuttara nahIM milA, taba usa siMha ne bahuta dera taka dAsI ke sAtha vahA~ krIr3A kii| pazcAt vaha usa ghara se nikala gyaa| taba prakRti se capala aura durmati usa gozAle ne jo ki dvAra ke pAsa baiThA thA, usane vahA~ se nikalatI usa vidyunmati dAsI ko hAtha se sparza kiyaa| taba vaha jora se cillAI ki, 'svAmI! kisI puruSa ne merA sparza kiyaa|' tatkAla siMha vApisa Akara gozAlaka ko pakar3a kara bolA ki 'are kapaTI! tUne chipakara hamArA anAcAra dekhaa| usa vakta maiMne bulAyA to bhI tUne javAba nahIM diyaa|' aisA kahakara usa gozAlaka ko khUba mAra mAra kara siMha apane sthAna para gyaa| taba gozAlaka ne prabhu se kahA ki, 'he svAmI! Apake dekhate hue isane mujhe maaraa|' siddhArtha bolA ki, 'tU hamAre samAna zIla (sadAcAra) kA pAlana kyoM nahIM krtaa| dvAra para baiTha kara isa prakAra kI capalatA karegA, to mAra kyoM nahIM milegI? (gA. 430 se 438) vahA~ se prasthAna karake prabhu patrakAla nAmaka gAMva meM aae| vahA~ bhI pUrva kI bhA~ti prabhu kisI zUnyagRha meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| gozAlA to bhayabhIta hokara ghara me eka kone meM hI baiTha gyaa| usa gA~va ke svAmI kA putra skaMda bhI daMtilA nAmakI dAsI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karane vahA~ aayaa| usane bhI siMha kI bhAMti pUchA bhI, paraMtu kisI ne koI javAba diyA nhiiN| jaba vaha krIr3A karake vahA~ se nikalA, taba vaha gozAlA jora se haMsa pdd'aa| 'yahA~ pizAca kI taraha gupta rahakara kauna haMsa rahA hai ? aisA bolate hue usa skaMdha ne gozAle ko khUba mArA 60 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #74
aura apane ghara calA gyaa| taba gozAle ne prabhu se kahA ki, 'he nAtha! kyA svAmI kA dharma aisA hotA hai ? nirdoSa jaise mujhe mArate hue kI Apane rakSA kyoM nahIM kI? siddhArtha bolA- 'are mUrkha! tItara pakSI kI taraha mukhadoSa se tU aneka bAra anartha bhogatA hai|' (gA. 439 se 444) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu kumAra sanniveza meM aae| vahA~ caMpakaramaNIya udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa karake dhyAna meM lIna ho ge| usa gAMva meM dhana dhAnya se samRddhivAlA kUpana nAma kA kuMmAra rahatA thaa| madirA ke kIr3e kI taraha use madirA para ati prIti thii| usa samaya usakI zAlA meM municaMdrAcArya nAma ke eka pArzvanAtha prabhu ke bahuzrata ziSya aneka ziSyoM ke sAtha vahAM rahate the| ve apane ziSya varddhana nAma ke sUri ko gaccha meM mukhya rUpa se sthApita karake jinakalpa kA atyanta duSkara pratikarma kara rahe the| tapa, sattva, zruta, ekatva evaM bala isa prakAra pAMca prakAra kI tulanA karane ke lie ve, samAdhipUrvaka upasthita hue the| idhara gozAlaka ne prabhu ko kahA ki, he nAtha! abhI madhyAhna kA samaya hai, ataH calo, gAMva meM bhikSA lene ko jaaveN|' siddhArtha ne kahA 'Aja mere upavAsa hai|' taba kSudhAtura huA gozAlA gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie gyaa| vahA~ usane citravicitra vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAle evaM pAtrAdika ko rakhane vAle pArzvanAtha jI ke pUrvokta ziSyoM ko dekhaa| to usane pUchA ki, Apa kauna hai ? ve bole ki- 'hama zrI pArzvanAtha ke nirgrantha ziSya haiN|' gozAlA ne ha~sate ha~sate kahA ki "mithyA bhASI Apako dhikkAra hai| Apa vastrAdika graMthI ko dhAraNa karane vAle ho, aura phira bhI nirgrantha kAhe ke? kevala AjIvikA ke lie hI isa pAkhaMDa kI kalpanA karI lagatI hai| vastrAdika saMga se rahita aura zarIra meM bhI apekSA rahita jaise mere dharmAcArya haiM, vaise nirgrantha hone caahie|" ve jinendra ko jAnate nahIM the, isalie gozAlaka ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara bole ki 'jaisA tU hai, vaise nirgrantha hone caahie|" kyoMki ve svayameva liMga grahaNa karane vAle lagate haiN| kSudhAtura hue gozAlA ne unake aise vacano se zApa diyA ki, 'yadi mere guru kA tapateja ho to yaha tumhArA upAzraya jala jAve' ve bole ki 'tere vacanoM se hama koI jaleMge nhiiN| gozAlA zarmiMdA hokara prabhu ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA ki, 'Aja maiMne Apake tapasvIpane kI niMdA karanavAle sagraMtha sAdhuoM ko dekhaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 61

Page #75
ApakI niMdA sunakara maiMne krodha se unako zrApa diyA ki ApakA upAzraya jala jAe, tathApi vaha upAzraya jarA bhI jalA nahIM / isalie he svAmin! isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? btaaiiye|' siddhArtha bolA- 'are mUDha ! ve zrI pArzvanAtha svAmI ke ziSya hai, unakA upAzraya tere zrApa se kaise jalegA ? itane meM rAta par3a gaI, taba ve municaMdrasUri upAzraya ke bAhara pratimA dhAraNa karake sthita hue| vo kupana kuMmAra madirApAna karake unmatta hokara ghUmatA ghUmatA vahA~ aayaa| usane AcArya ko dekhaa| to usa duSTa kuMbhAra ne cora buddhi se AcArya ko gale se pakar3a kara zvAMsa rahita kara diyaa| to bhI ve zubha dhyAna se calita nahIM hue / usa vedanA ko sahana karate hue unako tatkAla hI avadhijJAna utpanna huA aura maraNa prApta karake ve devaloka meM gaye / usa sthAna ke najadIka meM rahe hue vyaMtara devoM ne prAtaH kAla ke pavana kI taraha una para puSpavRSTi karake unakI mahimA kI / (gA. 445 se 466) idhara gozAle ne AkAza meM bijalI kI bhAMti prakAzamAna devazreNI ko dekhakara prabhu ko pUchA ki, svAmI! kyA yaha Apake zatruoM kA upAzraya jala gayA? AkAza meM dRSTa udyota se mujhe aisA anumAna lagatA hai / siddhArtha ne kahA ki, "are aisA mata kaha, ye to ve AcArya zubha dhyAna se svarga meM gaye / kyoMki zubha dhyAna kAmadhenu kI bhAMti saba manorathoM ko pUrNa karatA hai| unakI mahimA karane ke lie ye tejomaya devagaNa Ae haiN| tujha alpabuddhi vAle manuSya ko isameM agni kI bhrAMti ho rahI hai / " kautuka dekhane ke lie gozAlA zIghra hI vahA~ gayA / itane meM to devagaNa svasthAna para cale gaye / kyoMki 'aise duSTa ko devadarzana kahA~ seho ? paraMtu vahA~ puSpa aura sugandhita jala kI vRSTi dekhakara harSita huA / vahA~ se upAzraya meM jAkara jahA~ unake ziSya so rahe the, unako isa prakAra kahane lagA, "are muMDoM! tuma duSTa ziSya hoM, kyoMki dina meM icchAnusAra bhojana karake sArI rAta ajagara kI taraha sote rahate ho| tuma jAnate bhI nahIM ho ki tumhAre AcArya kI mRtyu ho gaI / aho ! uttama kula meM janma lene vAle tuma 'jaise ko guru ke viSaya meM itanA bhI pratibaMdha nahIM hai ? pazcAt ve ziSya baiThe hue aura yaha pizAca kI taraha kauna bola rahA hai ? aisA ciMtana karane lge| taba ve upAzraya se bAhara aae| vahA~ AcArya zrI ko maraNa prApta huA jAnakara ve kulIna putroM kI taraha atyanta khedita hokara bahuta samaya taka apanI AtmA kI niMdA karane lge| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 62

Page #76
gozAlA bhI unakA tiraskAra karake svecchA se jaise taise bolatA huA prabhu ke pAsa aayaa| (gA. 467 se 477) prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake corAka gAMva meM aaye| vahA~ paracakra ke bhaya se cora ko zodhane vAle ArakSaka purUSoM ne gozAlA sahita prabhu ko kAyotsarga meM rahe hue dekhaa| unhoMne pUchA ki, tuma kauna hau? paraMtu mauna ke abhigraha vAle prabhu to kucha bhI bole nhiiN| "muni to badhira jaise hI hote haiN|" uttara na milane se usane socA ki, 'jarUra ye koI uThAIgIra hai, isake lie hI mauna hai|' aisA socakara una kara buddhivAle puruSoM ne gozAlA sahita prabhu ko pakar3a liyA aura donoM ko DAkinI kI taraha bAMdhakara kue meM DAla diyA aura ghar3e kI taraha bAra-bAra U~cA nIcA karane lge| isI samaya somA aura jayaMti nAmakI utpala naimittika kI donoM bahane jo ki pArzvanAtha prabhu kI ziSyA (uttama sAdhviyA~) huI thI, ve gA~va meM AI hue thii| unhoMne logoM se sunA ki, 'amuka svarUpavAle kinhI do puruSoM ko ArakSaka loga kue meM DAlakara UMce nIce karake pAnI meM DAla-nikAla kara pIr3ita kara rahe haiN| yaha sunakara unhoMne socA ki, 'kadAca ye carama tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI na ho? yaha vicAra Ate hI ve donoM zIghra hI vahA~ AI, vahA~ to prabhu ko hI aisI sthiti meM paayaa| to unhoMne ArakSakoM ko kahA ki, 'are mUryo! kyA tuma maranA cAhate ho? kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki ye siddhArtha rAjA ke putra mahAvIra hai ? sAdhvI ke aise vacana sunakara bhayabhIta hokara prabhu ko mukta kara diyA aura unase bAra bAra kSamA yAcanA karane lge| paraMtu "mahAn puruSa kopa karate hI nhiiN|' ve to apanI AtmA ko kahIM malina ho jAya, aisI zaMkA hone se kSamA hI karate hai| (gA. 478 se 486) kucha dina vahA~ vyatIta karake caturtha caumAsA karane ke lie prabhu pRSTacaMpA nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ cAramAsakSamaNa karake, vividha prakAra kI pratimA dhAraNa karake prabhu cAturmAsa meM vahA~ rhe| cAturmAsa ke aMtima dina meM kAyotsarga pAra kara vahA~ se nikalakara kRtamaMgala nAmaka nagara meM gye| usa nagara meM daridra sthavira rUpa se prakhyAta AMrabhI parigraha dhArI aura strI saMtAnavAle kitaneka pAkhaMDI rahate the| unake pADe ke bIca meM eka vizAla devAlaya thaa| usameM unake kulakrama se Ae kisI devatA kI pratimA thii| usa devAlaya ke eka kone meM mAno ki triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 63

Page #77
usakA staMbha ho vaise niSkaMpa hokara vIra prabhu kAyotsarga meM rhe| mAghamahine kA samaya thA, duHsaha zIta vyApta thaa| jisa dina prabhu padhAre usa dina pAkhaMDiyoM ke usa devAlaya meM rAtri meM mahotsava thaa| isalie putrAdi parivAra ko lekara ve sabhI devAlaya meM ekatrita hue, pazcAt nRtya, gIta, gAna karake jAgaraNa karane lge| yaha dekha gozAlA hAsya karate hue bolA- 'are! ye pAkhaMDijana kaise haiM ? ki jinakI striyA~ bhI madyapAna karake isa prakAra nRtya gIta gAna kara rahI hai| yaha sunakara kopAyamAna hokara unhoMne use devAlaya meM se bAhara nikAla diyaa| gozAlA sardI meM hakAra kI taraha aMga saMkucita karatA huA evaM gAyaka jisa prakAra vINA bajAtA hai vaise daMtavINA bajAtA huA bAhara khar3A rhaa| kucha samaya pazcAt usa para anukaMpA karake use punaH aMdara dAkhila kara liyaa| kintu usakI ThaMDa dUra ho jAne para vaha punaH pUrva kI bhAMti bolane lagA, to use punaH bAhara nikAla diyaa| phira dayA lAkara praveza kraayaa| isa prakAra kopa evaM kRpA karake unhoMne usa gozAlA ko tIna bAra nikAlA aura aMdara liyaa| jaba cauthI bAra gauzAlA aMdara AyA taba vaha bolA ki, 'are pAkhaMDiyoM! alpabuddhivAle aise tuma logoM ko satya kathana para kyoM krodha AtA hai? tumhAre aise duSTa cAritra para kyoM nahIM kupita hote ho? yaha sunakara usako kUTane ke lie yuvAna pAkhaMDiyoM taiyAra hue taba unake vRddhajana unako rokate hue bole-'yaha mahAtapasvI mahAtmA devArya kA koI pIThadhArI yA upAsaka dikhAI detA hai, ataH isake bola ko ginanA nhiiN| bhale hI svecchA se ise bakavAsa karane do| yadi tuma yaha zravaNa nahIM kara sakate ho to vAdya bajAyA kro| taba unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| anukrama se sUryodaya huA, taba vIraprabhu vahA~ se prasthAna karake zrAvastI nagarI meM Ae, evaM nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM kAyotsarga dhAraNa karake rhe| ___ (gA. 487 se 50 5) bhojana kI velA hone para gauzAlA ne prabhu se kahA ki, 'bhagavAn! bhikSA lene calo, manuSya janma meM sAra-bhUta eka bhojana hI hai|' siddhArtha ne pUrva kI bhAMti kI kahA, 'are bhadra! Aja upavAsa hai|' taba gozAlA ne pUchA ki, svAmI! to merA Aja kaisA AhAra hogA? siddhArtha bolA,- 'Aja to tujhe naramAMsa kI bhikSA milegii| gozAlA bolA-'jahAM mAMsa kI gaMdha bhI na ho, aise sthAna para hI maiM bhikSA luuNgaa|' aisA nizcaya karake vaha zrAvastI meM bhikSATana ke lie gyaa| (gA. 506 se 508) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #78
usa nagarI meM pitRdatta nAmakA eka gRhastha thaa| usake zrI bhadrA nAmakI priyA thii| vaha mRtaka putroM kA prasava karatI thii| eka bAra usane zivadatta nAma ke naimettika ko Adara se pUchA ki 'merI saMtAna kisa prakAra jIvita rahe ? usane kahA, "bhadre! jaba tere mRta saMtAna janme, taba usake rudhira yukta mAMsa kI dUdha, ghI evaM maghu ke sAtha milAkara khIra banAnA, pazcAt dhUla dhUsarita paira vAlA koI acchA bhikSu Ae, use de denaa| aisA karane se avazya hI terI saMtAna jIvita rhegii| isase terI prasUti kA nAza nahIM hogaa| paraMtu jaba vaha bhikSuka bhojana karake jAve taba tumako zIdhra hI ghara kA dvAra badala denA hogA, kyoMki yadi bAda meM kabhI vaha ise jAna jAve to kopa se tumhArA ghara jalA nahIM ddaale| saMtAna kI arthavAlI usa strI ne jaba gozAlA bhikSA lene gayA, usI dina bAlaka kA janma hone se pUrvokta rIti se kSIra bnaaii| jaba vaha gozAlA usake ghara AyA, taba bhakti se vaha pAyasAnna use diyaa| gozAlA use khAkara prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura usakI bAta kaha sunaaii| siddhArtha ne jaba kSIra saMbaMdhI mUla bAta use sunAI, taba usane tatkAla hI mukha meM aMgulI DAlakara vamana kiyaa| usameM bAlaka ke nakha Adi sUkSma avayava dekhakara use bahuta hI krodha aayaa| isase vaha usa strI kA ghara zodhane claa| kintu usake ghara ko pahacAna nahIM paayaa| taba vaha gozAlA bolA, 'yadi mere guru kA tapateja ho to yaha sArA pradeza jalakara khAka ho jaay|' sAnidhya meM rahe vyaMtaroM ne vicAra kiyA ki 'prabhu kA mAhAtmya anyathA na ho|' aisA socakara unhoMne sArA hI pradeza jalA ddaalaa| (gA. 509 se 519) vahA~ se prasthAna karake prabhu haridru gAMva meM ge| vahA~ gA~va ke bAhara rahe haridru vRkSa ke nIce pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa samaya patra kI chAyA rUpa chatravAle usI vRkSa ke nIce zrAvastI nagarI meM jA rahA koI bar3A sArtha utraa| zera se bhayabhIta ke samAna sArtha ne ThaMDI se bhayabhIta hokara rAtri meM agni prajvalita kii| prAtaHkAla uThakara vaha sArtha calatA banA, paraMtu pramAda se usa agni ko bujhAyA nhiiN| vaha agni mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa A phuNcaa| taba bhagavan! yaha agni najadIka A gaI isalie yahA~ se bhAga jaaveN|' aisA bolatA huA gozAlA zIghra hI kAkapakSI kI taraha vahA~ se anyatra bhAga gyaa| prabhu ne usakA vacana sunA to thA phira bhI karmarUpI IMdhana ko bhasma karane meM dhyAna rUpI agni ke samAna usa agni ko jAnate hue bhI vahA~ hI sthira hokara khar3e rhe| (gA. 520 se 525) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #79
hemanta ke tuSAra se kamala ke do koza ke samAna usa agni se prabhu ke caraNa zyAmavarNa ke ho gye| agni zAMta hone ke pazcAt prabhu gozAlA sahita lAMgala nAmaka gA~va meM ge| vahA~ vAsudeva ke maMdira meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa gAMva ke bAlaka vahA~ krIr3A kara rahe the| unako gozAlA preta kI taraha vikRta rUpa karake cAroM tarapha se DarAne lgaa| usake bhaya se kisI ke vastra gira gae, to kinhIM ke nAka phUTa gae, to koI calate calate gira pdd'e| isa prakAra sabhI bAlaka gAMva kI ora bhAga ge| taba una bAlakoM ke pitA vahAM Ae aura gozAlA ko vikRta rUpadhArI dekhakara bole, 'are! hamAre bAlakoM ko kyoM DarAtA hai ? aisA kahakara use khUba jora jora se mArane lge| usI samaya gA~va kI vRddhA vahA~ AI aura prabhu ko dekhakara kahane lagI-are mUoM! ise chor3a do| yaha to devArya kA sevaka ho, aisA lagatA hai| usa vRddhA ke kahane para use chor3a diyaa| taba gozAlA ne prabhu se kahA, 'svAmI! anya loga mujhe mArate haiM, phira bhI Apa adyApi merI upekSA kyoM karate ho? Apa to vajra kI taraha niSThura lagate ho!' taba siddhArtha ne kahA, 'tU jo mAra khA rahA hai, vaha vyAdhi kI taraha aMga meM uThe tere svabhAva se hI khAtA hai| vahA~ se kAyotsarga pArakara vihAra karake prabhu Avarta nAmaka gAMva meM aae| vahA~ baladeva ke maMdira meM pratimA vahana kii| gozAlA vahA~ bhI pUrva kI bhAMti Akara bAlakoM ko DarAne lgaa| una bAlakoM ke pitA ne vahA~ Akara durbhada sAMDha kI taraha use kUTa ddaalaa| kiMtu unake jAne ke pazcAt phirase vaha una bAlakoM ko DarAne lgaa| 'prANiyoM se prANAMta taka bhI prakRti chUTatI nhiiN|" krodhita hokara una bAlakoM ke pitA vahA~ Akara paraspara kahane lage ki "isa bicAre bAlakuTaka ko mAranA ThIka nahIM, usake svAmI ko hI maaro| kAraNa ki vaha isakA niSedha kyoM nahIM karatA? sevaka aparAdha kare to usake svAmI ko daMDita karanA, aisI maryAdA hai|" pazcAt aparAdhI hone para bhI zvAna kI taraha gozAlA ko chor3akara una durbuddhiyoM ne DaMDe uThAe aura vIra prabhu ke pAsa aaye| itane meM vahA~ rahA huA arhanta kA bhakta koI vyaMtara krodha se baladeva kI pratimA meM adhiSThita huaa| isase mAno pratyakSa baladeva ho, vaise vaha baladeva kI pratimA hala lekara unako sAmane se mArane ko aaii| yaha dekhakara AzaMkA aura vismita hokara sarva grAmyajana prabhu ke caraNa kamala meM gira kara khamAne lage aura svayaM ko niMdita karane lge| (gA. 526 se 541) 66 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #80
vahA~ se prayANa karake prabhu corAka gA~va meM aae| kisI ekAMta sthala para pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| gozAlA ne kahA, "svAmI! gocarI jAnA hai yA nahIM? siddhArtha ne kahA, 'Aja hamAre upavAsa hai|' taba kSudhAtura huA gozAlA akelA hI utsuka hokara bhikSA ke lie gAMva meM gyaa| vahA~ kisI sthAna para goTha hetu rasoI taiyAra hotI usane dekhii| taba bhikSA kA samaya huA hai yA nahIM?' usakA nirNaya karane ke lie gozAlA chipa chipa kara dekhane lgaa| usa samaya gA~va meM cora logoM kA bahuta bhaya thA, isalie yaha chupa chupa kara dekha rahA hai, ataH yaha cora hai athavA cora dvAra preSita koI cara purUSa hai|' aisA tarka karake gAMva ke logoM ne gozAlA ko pITa ddaalaa| taba gozAlA ne gussA hokara zApa diyA ki 'yadi mere dharma guru kA tapa teja ho to ina logoM kA goSThi maMDapa jala jaay|' taba bhagavaMta ke bhakta vyaMtaroM ne usa maMDapa ko jalA diyaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu kalaMbuka nAmaka gA~va meM gye| usa gA~va meM megha aura kAlahastI sainya lekara coroM ke pIche jA rahA thaa| usane mArga meM gauzAlA sahita vIra prabhu ko Ate hue dekhaa| taba usane una para cora kI zaMkI kii| "aise logoM kI aisI hI buddhi hotI hai|" kAlahastI ne pUchA ki 'Apa kauna hai' paraMtu maunadhArI prabhu kucha bhI bole nhiiN| gozAlA bhI maskarI ke kAraNa baMdara kI taraha kucha bolA nhiiN| usane gozAlA aura prabhu ko bAMdhakara apane bhAI megha ko sauMpa diye| vaha megha siddhArtha rAjA kA sevaka thA aura usane pahale bhI prabhu ko dekhA thaa| isalie vaha prabhu ko pahacAna gayA, aura prabhu se kSamA mA~ga chor3a diyaa| prabhu ne avadhijJAna se jAnA ki 'abhI to mujhe bahuta se karmoM kI nirjarA karanI hai| ve karma sahAyatA binA mujha se turaMta khapAye nahIM jAyeMge kyoMki sainikoM ke binA zatruoM kA vizAla samUha jItA nahIM jA sktaa| isa Arya deza meM vihAra karane meM mujhe vaisI sahAyatA milanI durlabha hai| isalie aba maiM anArya deza meM vihAra kruuN|' aisA vicAra karake jaise vizAla ghora sAgara meM jalajaMtu praveza karate haiM, vaise prabhu lATa deza meM gae, jisa deza meM prAya sabhI krUra svabhAvI manuSya hI rahate haiN| vahA~ prabhu ko dekhakara koI 'muMDa muMDa' aisA kahakara mArane lge| koI Arya rAjA kA guptacara samajha kara pakar3ane lagA, koI cora samajhakara unako bAMdhane lge| koI kautaka se prabhu ke Upara bhauMkate hue kutte chor3ane lage to anya apanI marjI ke anusAra aneka prakAra kI biDaMbanA karane lge| paraMtu jaise rogI ati ugra auSadhiyA~ se roga kA nigraha hotA jAnakara harSita hote the| vaise prabhu aise upasargoM se karma kSaya hote triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 67

Page #81
jJAta kara harSita hote the| vana meM se pakar3akara lAe hue hAthI kI taraha gozAlA ne bhI vahA~ baMdhana aura tAr3ana Adi kI aneka vedanAe~ sahana krii| prabhu vahA~ karma kI aneka nirjarA karake mAno kRtArtha hue ho vaise Arya deza ke sanmukha cala diye| anukrama se pUrNakalaza nAmaka gAMva ke najadIka jAne para lATa deza kI bhUmi meM praveza karane ke icchuka do coroM ne prabhu ko sAmane Ate hue dekhaa| taba ye apazakuna hue| aisA vicAra karake prabhu ko mArane kI icchA se kartikA uThAkara, preta kI taraha khaDga uThAkara prabhu ke sAmane daudd'e| isI samaya devaloka meM baiThe iMdra ne ciMtana kiyA ki, 'isa samaya vIra prabhu kahA~ hoMge? avadhijJAna se dekhane para prabhu ko aura unako mArane meM tatpara hue una donoM coroM ko tatrastha dekhaa| tatkAla siMha jaise hAthI ko mAra sake aise paMje se do hiraNa ko mAre vaise iMdra ne bar3e parvata ko parAkramI vajra dvArA una donoM coroM ko mAra ddaalaa| (gA. 542 se 565) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu bhaddilapura meM aae| vahA~ cAra mAsa (caumAsI tapa) karake pA~cave cAturmAsa meM rhe| tapa kA pAraNA karake vahA~ se vihAra karake anukrama se prabhu kadalI samAgama nAmaka gA~va ke pAsa aae| vahA~ ke loga yAcakoM ko anna kA dAna de rahe the| vaha dekhakara gozAlA ne prabhu se kahA ki, 'svAmI! yahA~ bhojana kro| siddhArtha ne kahA ki hamAre Aja upavAsa hai| taba to maiM akelA hI khaauuNgaa| aisA kahakara vaha vahA~ gyaa| gozAlA vahA~ jImane baiThA paraMtu pizAca kI taraha vaha tRpta nahIM huaa| taba gA~va ke logoM ne sarva anna se bharapUra eka thAla use arpaNa kara diyaa| gozAlA usameM se sarva anna khA sakA nhiiN| AkaMTha AhAra kiyaa| isase pAnI pIne meM bhI maMda ho gyaa| taba una logoM ne kahA are! tU apane AhAra karane kI zakti ko bhI jAnatA nahIM hai ? isalie tU to mUrtimAn akAla hai| aisa kahakara vaha thAla usake mastaka para pheNkaa| pazcAt tRpti se peTa ko sahalAtA sahalAtA gozAlA vahA~ se calA gyaa| (gA. 566 se 572) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu jaMbUkhaMDa nAmaka gAMva meM aaye| prabha kAyotsarga meM rahe, aura gozAlA sadAvrata kA bhojana prApta karane kI icchA se pUrvavat usa gA~va meM gyaa| pUrva kI taraha vahA~ use bhojana evaM tiraskAra donoM hI mile| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu tuMbAka nAma ke gAMva ke samIpa aae| prabhu bAhara pratimA dhAraNa 68 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #82
karake rahe evaM gozAlA gAMva meM gyaa| usa gA~va meM bahuzruta aura aneka ziSyoM ke parivAra se parivRtta zrI pArzvanAtha ke ziSya vRddha naMdISeNAcArya Aye the| ve gaccha kI sarva ciMtA chor3akara jinakalpa ke pratikarma ko karate the| unako dekhakara gozAlA municaMdracArya kI taraha unakA hAsya karake prabhu ke samIpa aayaa| ve maharSi naMdISeNa rAtri meM usa gAMva ke kisI cauka meM dharmadhyAna karane ke lie kAyotsarga karake staMbha kI bhAMti sthira rhe| caukIdArI karane nikale grAmarakSakoM ne unako cora kI bhrAMti se mAra ddaalaa| ve zIghra avadhijJAna prApta karake mRtyu prApta kara devaloka meM ge| devatAoM ne unakI mahimA kii| yaha dekhakara gozAlA ne vahA~ Akara unake ziSyoM kA pUrvavat tiraskAra kiyaa| (gA. 573 se 580) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu kUpikA gA~va ke samIpa aae| vahA~ ArakSaka logoM ne pracchanna cara puruSa kI bhrAMti se gozAlA sahita prabhu ko hairAna kiyaa| usa samaya 'niraparAdhI aise kisI rUpavAn, zAMta aura devArya ko guptacara kI bhrAMti se ArakSaka mAra rahe haiN|' aisA vArtAlApa loga karane lge| yaha bAta zrI pArzvanAtha jI kI pragalbhA aura vijayA nAma kI do ziSyAoM ne jinhoMne cAritra chor3akara nirvAha ke lie parivrAjikA kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| ve usa gA~va meM rahatI thI, unhoMne sunaa| isase 'kahIM ve prabhu na hoM?' aisI zaMkA karatI huI ve vahA~ aaii| vahA~ bhagavaMta ko vaisI sthiti meM dekhaa| taba unhoMne prabhu ko vaMdanA karake ArakSakoM ko kahA ki, 'are mUrkha! ye siddhArtha rAjA ke putra zrI mahAvIra haiM, kyA tuma ye nahIM jAnate ? aba jaldI unako chor3a do, kyoMki ye samAcAra yAdi iMdra jAneMge to tumhAre upara prANahara vajra chor3a degeN|" aisA sunakara unhoMne prabhu ko chor3a diyA aura bArambAra kSamA maaNgii| vahA~ se prabhu vizAlApurI tarapha cle| Age jAne para do mArga aae| taba gozAlA ne kahA ki, 'he nAtha! maiM Apake sAtha nahIM AUMgA, kyoMki jaba mujhe koI mAratA hai, Apa taTastha hokara dekhA hI karate ho, aura phira jaba Apako upasarga hote haiM, taba mujhe bhI ve upasarga hote haiM, kyoMki agni sUke ke sAtha hare ko bhI jalA detI hai| aura loga bhI pahale mujhe mArate haiM phira Apako mArate hai| sAtha hI acche bhojana kI icchA hone para bhI kisI dina bhojana hotA hai, to kisI dina bhUkhA hI rahanA par3atA hai| phira pASANa meM aura ratna meM, araNya meM aura nagara meM, dhUpa meM aura chAMva meM, agni meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #83
aura jala meM, hatyAre meM aura sevaka meM, nirvizeSa-samadRSTi rakhane vAle ApakI sevA kare, vaisI niSphala ApakI sevA maiMne bhrAMta hokara Aja taka kI hai, vaha yAda krnaa| aba maiM vaisI sevA karuMgA nhiiN|" siddhArtha bolA 'tujhe jaisA ruce vaisA kr| hamArI to aisI hI zailI hai, vaha kabhI bhI anyathA hogI nhiiN| (gA. 581 se 594) prabhu vahA~ se vizAlA nagarI ke mArga kI ora cala diye, aura gozAlA akelA rAjagRhI nagara ke mArga para claa| Age jAne para sarpa ke bar3e bila meM cUhA ghuse vaise jisameM pAMca sau cora rahate haiM, aise eka vizAla araNya meM gozAlA ne praveza kiyaa| eka cora ne giddha kI taraha vRkSa ke Upara se gozAlA ko dUra se Ate hue dekhaa| isalie usane anya coroM se kahA ki 'koI dravya rahita nagna puruSa A rahA hai| ve bole 'vaha nagna hai, to bhI apane ko use chor3anA nahIM hai, kyoMki ho sakatA hai vaha kisI ke dvArA preSita cara puruSa na ho| isalie vaha apanA parAbhava karake jAya, yaha ucita nhiiN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne najadIka Ane para 'mAmA-mAmA' kahakara bArI bArI se usake kaMdhe para car3hakara use calAne lge| bAra bAra isa prakAra calAne se gozAlA ke zarIra zvAsa mAtra hI bAkI rhaa| taba cora loga use chor3akara vahA~ se anyatra cale gye| gozAlA ne socA ki "svAmI se judA hote hI prAraMbha meM hI zvAna kI bhAMti mujhe aisI duHsaha vipatti bhoganI pdd'ii| prabhu kI vipatti ko to iMdrAdika devatA bhI A Akara usako dUra kara dete haiM, to unakI caraNoM kI zaraNa meM rahane se merI bhI vipattiyoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| prabhu svayaM rakSaNa karane meM samartha hone para bhI kisI kAraNa se udAsIna rahate haiM, aise prabhu ko maMdabhAgyavAle puruSa dhana kI nidhi ko prApta kare vaise maiM aba prabhu ko kaise prApta karUMgA? isalie calo aba unakI hI zodha kruuN|" aisA nizcaya karake gozAlA prabhu ke darzana ke lie usa vana kA ullaMdhana karake azrAMta rUpa se dhUmane lgaa| (gA. 595 se 604) prabhu vizAlA nagarI meM aae| vahA~ kisI lohakAra kI (luhAra) kI zAlA meM logoM kI AjJA lekara prabhu pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa zAlA kA svAmI luhAra chaH mAsa se roga se AkrAnta hokara usI samaya nirogI huA thaa| usI dina vaha apane parijano parivRtta hokara apanI kor3a (zAlA) meM aayaa| vahA~ prabhu 70 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #84
ko dekha kara usane socA ki, "pahale hI dina meM mujhe isa pAkhaMDI ke darzana hue, yaha bahuta bar3A apazakuna huA / isalie isake Upara hI lohe kA ghaNa mArakara isa amaMgala ko dUra karUM / taba vaha duSTa prabhu ko mArane ke lie ghaNa uThAkara daudd'aa| usa vakta iMdra ko vicAra huA ki 'abhI prabhu kahA~ hoge ? avadhijJAna se dekhane para usa luhAra ko ghaNa mArane ko udyata huA jAnakara iMdra tatkAla hI vahA~ Ae aura usa ghaNa ko usI ke sira para hI paTakAyA / isase muzkila se rogamukta hone para bhI dhaNa ke prahAra se vaha luhAra yamadvAra meM pahu~ca gyaa| iMdra prabhu ko namaskAra karake saudharmakalpa meM ge| (gA. 605 se 610) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu grAmaka nAmaka gA~va ke pAsa meM Aye / vahA~ bibhelaka nAmaka udyAna meM aae| vahA~ bibhelaka nAma ke yakSa ke maMdira meM prabhu kAyotsarga meM rhe| usa yakSa ne pUrvabhava meM samakita kI sparzanA kI huI thI, isalie usane anurAgaparvaka divya puSpoM evaM vilepanAdika se prabhu kI pUjA kii| (gA. 611 se 613) vahA~ se prabhu zAlizIrSa gAMva meM pdhaare| vahA~ udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa samaya mAgha mAsa varta rahA thA / vahA~ kaTapUtanA nAmakI eka vANavyaMtarI devI thii| vaha prabhu ke tripRSTa ke janma meM vijayavatI nAma kI patni thI / usa bhava meM use acchI taraha mAna na milane se vaha roSa meM bharakara mRtyu ko prApta huI / kucha bhavoM meM bhramaNa kara ke pazcAt vaha manuSya bhava meM AI / usa bhava meM bAlatapa karake mRtyu ke prApta kara isa bhava meM vaha vyaMtarI huI thI / pUrva bhava ke baira se aura prabhu ke teja ko sahana na kara sakane se usane prabhu ke pAsa Akara tApasI rUpa kI vikurvaNA kI / taba sira para jaTA dhAraNa kara, valkala vastra pahana kara, hima jaise zItala jala meM zarIra ko DubAkara prabhu ke Upara U~cI khar3e rahakara phira pavana kA vistAra karake arthAt jora se havA calAkara sIsoliyA kI taraha zarIra para se jala ke ati duHsaha zItala biMdu prabhu ke Upara girAne lagI / jaTA ke agra bhAga se aura valkala meM se girate jalabiMduoM se prabhu ko bhigo diyaa| yadi koI anya puruSa hotA to vaha zIta se hI Thara jAtA arthAt usake prANa cale jAte / isa prakAra sampUrNa rAtri meM zItopasarga sahana karake prabhu atyaMta karmoM ko khapAve vaisA dharmadhyAna vizeSa rUpa se dIpa uThA evaM anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kI bhAMti triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 71

Page #85
sarva loka ko avalokana karane vAlA paramAvadhijJAna utpanna huaa| zrI vIraprabhu ko devabhava meM bhI jaba jaba sahaja avadhijJAna huA thA, taba ve ekAdazAMga sUtrArtha ke dhAraka hue the| yahA~ rAtri vyAtIta huI, taba kaTapUtanA bhI zAMta ho gii| taba vaha bahuta pazcAttApa karake bhaktipUrvaka prabhu kI pUjA karake svasthAna para calI gii| (gA. 614 se 624) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu bhadrikApurI meM aae| vahAM dIkSA ke pazcAt chaTThA caumAsA karane hetu prabhu tapAcaraNa karake vahA~ rhe| chaH mAsa ke pazcAt gozAlA vahA~ Akara milA, pUrva kI taraha prabhu kI sevA karatA huA vaha sAtha meM rhaa| prabhu ne vividha abhigraha pUrvaka cAra mAsakSamaNa kiye| varSAkAla nirgamana karake nagarI ke bAhara pAraNA kiyaa| (gA. 625 se 627) iti AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUri viracita triSaSThizalAkApuruSacaritra mahAkAvya ke dazama parva meM zrI mahAvIra prathama SaDvarSa chadmastha vihAravarNana nAmaka tRtIya sarga 72 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #86
caturtha sarga zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA anya cha: varSa kA chadmastha vihAra gozAlA se sevita zrI vIrabhagavaMta ne usake pazcAt ATha mahine taka upasarga rahita magadhadeza kI bhUmi meM vihAra kiyaa| pazcAt AlaMbhikA nagarI meM gye| vahA~ cAra mAsakSamaNa karake caumAse kA ullaMghana kiyaa| cAturmAsa pUrNa hone ke pazcAt usa nagarI ke bAhara pAraNA karake prabhu gozAlA sahita kuMDaka nAmaka gAMva meM gye| vahA~ vAsudeva ke maMdira meM eka kone meM mAno ratnamaya pratimA biThAI ho vaise prabhu pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| prakRti se nirlajja aura bahuta samaya se kI saMlInatA se Atura huA gozAlA vAsudeva kI pratimA ke mukha ke pAsa puruSa cihna dhara kara khar3A rhaa| itane meM vahA~ kA pujArI AyA, vaha gozAlA ko aisI sthiti meM dekhakara socane lagA ki yaha yA to pizAcagrasta hai athavA pAgala puruSa hai|' aisA vicAra karatA huA vaha aMdara ghusA aura acchI taraha se dekhaa| taba usane use nagna dekhakara socA ki 'yaha koI nagna jaina sAdhu lagatA hai|' punaH socA ki 'yadi maiM isako mArUMgA to loga kahege ki isa duSTa ne nirdoSa aise sAdhu ko binA kAraNa mArA hai, isalie isakA gA~vavAloM ko jo yogya lage vaha kre| maiM yaha bAta gA~va ke logoM ko jAkara khuuN| aisA socakara usa gAMva ke logoM ko use batAne ke lie le aayaa| zIghra hI gAMva ke bAlakoM ne use thappar3a aura muSTioM se tAr3ana karanA cAlU kiyaa| taba yaha to pAgala hai, isalie ise mAranA vyartha hai, aisA kahakara vRddha logoM ne use chudd'aayaa| (gA. 1 se 10) karmarUpI zatruoM kA mardana karane vAle prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake mardana nAmaka gAMva ke pAsa aae| vahA~ baladeva ke maMdira meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| vahA~ bhI pUrva ke sadRza baladeva ke mukha meM puruSacihna rakhakara gozAlA khar3A rhaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 73

Page #87
isase pUrva kI bhAMti gAMva ke logoM ne kUTA evaM pahale ke jaise hI gAMva ke vRddha logoM ne chudd'aayaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake tapasvI prabhu bahuzAla nAma ke gAMva meM gaye / vahA~ zAlavana nAma ke udyAna meM pratimA dhAraNa karake rahe / vahA~ zAlAryA nAma kI eka vyaMtarI thI, usane kisI bhI kAraNa binA krodha karake prabhu ke Upara karma kA ghAta karane vAle kitaneka upasarga kie| upasarga karate karate jaba vaha zrAMta ho taba usane prabhu kI pUjA kI / phira vahA~ se vihAra karake vIraprabhu lohArgala nAma ke gA~va meM aae| vahA~ jitazatru nAma ke rAjA the| usa rAjA kA kisI rAjA ke sAtha virodha cala rahA thA / vahA~ rAjapuruSoM ne mArga meM prabhu ko gozAlA sahita Ate dekhaa| taba 'Apa kauna hai ? aisA unhoMne pUchA / paraMtu maunadhArI prabhu kucha bhI bole nhiiN|' taba 'ye zatru ke vyAkti haiM, aisA jAnakara unako pakar3a kara jitazatru rAjA ko sauNpaa| vahA~ asthika gA~va se utpala naimittika AyA huA thaa| usane prabhu ko pahacAnA evaM vaMdanA kI aura jitazatru rAjA ko sarva hakIkata khii| taba rAjA ne bhI bhaktipUrvaka prabhu ko vaMdanA kI / (gA. 11 se 18 ) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu purimatAla nagara meM pdhaare| vahA~ pahale aisA banAva banA thA ki vahA~ eka vAgura nAmaka dhanADhya seTha rahatA thA / usake bhadrA nAmakI priyA thI, jo ki vaMghyA (bAMjha ) thI, jisase vaha saMtAna ke lie devIdevatAoM kI mAnatA kara karake thaka gaI thii| eka bAra ve donoM zakaTamukha nAma ke udyAna meM ge| vahA~ unhoMne devoM kI bhAMti puSpa cunane Adi kI cirakAla taka krIr3A kI / krIr3A karate karate ve eka vizAla jIrNa maMdira ke najadIka Aye / kautuka se donoM ne usameM praveza kiyaa| aMdara dRSTi ko amRta ke samAna zrI mallinAtha prabhu kI pratimA ko dekhakara donoM ne zraddhApUrvaka unako vaMdanA kI / tatpazcAt prArthanA kI ki 'he deva! ApakI kRpA se yadi hamAre putra yA putrI hogI, to hama isa caitya kA uddhAra karAyege evaM taba se hI sadaiva Apake bhakta hokara rheNge|' aisA kahakara ve apane ghara Aye / vahA~ najadIka meM hI eka arhantabhakta vyaMtarI kA nivAsa sthAna thA / usake prabhAva se bhadrA ke udara meM garbha raha gayA / isase seTha ko deva para pratIti arthAt vizvAsa ho gyaa| garbha ke dina se hI AraMbha karake unhoMne atyanta harSa se durgati se apanI AtmA kI taraha usa devAlaya kA uddhAra karavAnA prAraMbha kara diyA aura buddhimAn vAgura seTha ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 74

Page #88
abhigraha ke anusAra pratidina vahA~ jAkara una mallinAtha prabhu kI trikAla pUjA karane lge| use jinabhakta jAnakara vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu va sAdhvI jI bhI usake ghara Ane lge| vaha bhI unakI pUjA, satkAra karane lgaa| nita prati sAdhuoM ke satsaMga se zreSTha buddhivAle seTha-seThAnI ne zrAvaka dharma ko grahaNa kiyaa| ve sarva vidhi ke jJAtA ho gye| ___ (gA. 19 se 31) isI samaya zrI vIra bhagavaMta usa purimatAla nagara ke zakaTa mukha nAmaka udyAna meM kAusagga dhyAna meM rhe| vahA~ IzAnendra jinezvara prabhu ko vaMdana karane hetu aae| usane mallinAtha prabhu ke biMba kI pUjA karate jAte usa vAgura seTha ko dekhaa| taba IzAnendra ne kahA ki, 'are seTha! ina pratyakSa jinezvara kA ullaMdhana karake jinezvara ke bimba ko pUjane ke lie Age kahA~ jAte ho? ye bhagavAn! zrI vIra svAmI carama tIrthaMkara haiN| ve chadmasthapane meM vicaraNa karate hue yahA~ pratimA dhAraNa karake rahe hue haiN|' yaha sunakara vAgura seTha ne micchami dukkaDam dekara tIna pradakSiNA dekara kUrma (kachue) kI taraha zarIra saMkucita karake bhakti se prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| pazcAt IzAnendra aura vAgura seTha prabhu ko namana karake apane sthAna para ge| __(gA. 32 se 35) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu uSNAka nAma ke nagara kI ora cle| mArga meM sadya pariNIta aura atyanta vidrUpa AkRtiyukta koI varavadhU sAmane mile| unako dekhakara gozAlA bolA ki, 'aho! dekho to sahI! ina donoM ke kaise moTe peTa haiM ? moTe dAMta haiM, haDapacI aura gardana laMbI hai, pITha meM kUbar3a nikalI huI hai aura nAka capaTI hai| aho! vidhAtA kI jor3I banAne kI khUbI bhI kaisI hai ? ki jisane vara aura vadhU donoM kI samAna jor3I milA dI hai| mujhe to lagatA hai ki vaha vidhAtA bhI kautukI hai| isa prakAra gozAlA unake sAmane jAkara bAra bAra kahane lagA aura vidUSaka ke samAna bArabAra aTTahAsa karane lgaa| yaha dekhakara varavadhU ke sAtha rahe vyakti krodhAyamAna ho ge| unhoMne gozAlA ko cora kI taraha mayUrabaMdha dvArA bAMdhakara bAMsa ke jAla meM pheMka diyaa| gozAlA prabhu ko uddezya karake bolA ki, he svAmI! mujhe bAMdha diyA, phira bhI Apa merI upekSA kaise kara rahe ho? Apa anya logoM para bhI kRpAlu ho, to kyA apane sevaka para triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 75

Page #89
kRpAlu nahIM ho?' siddhArtha ne kahA ki, "baMdara kI taraha capalatA karanevAlA tere duzcaritra se hamezA vipatti to siddha ho hI cukI hai|" prabhu thor3I dUra jAkara usakI rAha dekhate hue khar3e rhe| taba una varavadhU ke vyakti prabhu ko dekhakara vicAra karane lage ki, 'dekho, ye mahAtapasvI devArya isa puruSa kI rAha dekha rahe haiN| isalie zAyada yaha vyakti unakA pIThadhArI, chatradhArI yA koI anya kArya karane vAlA sevaka honA caahiye| isa prakAra soca kara unhoMne prabhu ke lie gozAlA ko chor3a diyaa| pazcAt prabhu usake sAtha calate hue anukrama se gobhUmi meM aae| gozAlA ne gvAloM se pUchA ki, are bIbhatsa mUrtivAloM! are mlecchoM! are apane ghara meM hI zUravIra gvAloM! kaho, yaha mArga kahA~ jA rahA hai ? gvAloM ne kahA 'are! musAphira! tU binA kAraNa kisalie hamako gAliyA~ de rahA hai| are sAle! terA nAza ho jaaegaa| gozAlA ne kahA, 'are dAsI ke putroM! yadi tuma merA yaha Akroza sahana nahIM kara sakoge to maiM aura adhika Akroza karUMgA, maiMne koI tumako gAliyA~ nahIM dii| maiMne to tumako mleccha va bIbhatsa hI to kahA hai| to kyA tuma mleccha aura bIbhatsa nahIM ho? maiMne galata kyA kahA hai ?' yaha sunakara unhoMne krodha se gozAlA ko bAMdhakara bAMsa ke vana meM pheMka diyaa| paraMtu anya dayAlu musAphiroM ne use chuDA diyaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu rAjagRha nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ cAra mAsakSamaNa dvArA vividha prakAra ke abhigraha karake prabhu ne AThavA~ caumAsA nirgamana kiyaa| cAturmAsa ke aMta meM nagara ke bAhara prabhu ne pAraNA kiyaa| (gA. 36 se 52) tatpazcAt prabhu ne ciMtana kiyA ki, mujhe abhI bhI bahuta se karmoM kI nirjarA karanI hai' aisA vicAra karake karma nirjarA ke lie prabhu ne gozAlA sahita vajrabhUmi, zuddhabhUmi aura lATa Adi mleccha dezoM meM vicaraNa kiyaa| una dezoM meM paramAdhArmika jaise svacchaMdI mleccha vividha upasargoM se zrI vIraprabhu ko upadrava karane lge| koI prabhu kI niMdA karate, to koI prabhu ko haMsate aura koI zvAna Adi duSTa prANiyoM ko lekara prabhu ko ghera lete paraMtu 'isase karmoM kA nAza hotA hai' aisA socakara zalya ke uddhAra ke sAdhanoM se chedAdika hone para jaise harSa hove vaise prabhu una upasargo se harSita hote the| karma roga kI cikitsA karane vAle prabhu karma kA kSaya karane meM sahAyaka una mlecchoM ko baMdhu se bhI adhika mAnate the| jinake caraNa ke aMgUThe ke dabAne mAtra se, dabAva se acala aisA meru 76 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #90
bhI kaMpAyamAna ho gayA thA, vaise zrI vIra prabhu bhI karma se pIr3ita hone para bhI isa prakAra raha rahe haiN| zakrendra ne unakI Apatti ko dUra karane ke lie siddhArtha vyaMtara ko niyukta kiyA huA hai| paraMtu vaha to mAtra gozAlA ko hI uttara dene meM hI upayogI siddha huA hai| anya samaya to vaha upasthita bhI rahatA nahIM hai| prabhu ke caraNoM meM bar3e bar3e surendra bhI Akara loTa jAte haiM aura kiMkara hokara rahate haiN| prabhu kI karma janya pIr3A meM indrAdika udAsa hokara rahate haiN| jinake nAma ke smaraNa se duSTa upadrava bhI dravita ho jAte haiM, una prabhu ko ulTe ati kSudra loka upadrava karate haiM, usakI pukAra kisake Age kareM ? jagat ke una kRtaghna sukRtoM ko dhikkAra haiM ki jo svAmI se utpanna hue haiM, phira bhI aise meM Ae svAmI kI rakSA karate nahIM hai| sampUrNa jagat kA rakSaNa aura kSaya karane kA apane meM bala hone para bhI usakA kiMcit bhI upayoga karate nhiiN| kyoMki "saMsAra sukha meM Asakta purUSa hI apane bala kA tathA prakAra se phala prApta karanA cAhate haiN|" AzrayasthAna na milane para bhI ThaMDa evaM dhUpa ko sahana karate hue prabhu chaH mahine taka dharma jAgaraNa karate hue usa bhUmi meM rhe| zUnyAgAra yA vRkSa tala meM rahakara dharmadhyAna meM parAyaNa aise prabhu ne navA~ cAturmAsa nirgamana kiyaa| (gA. 53 se 66) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu gozAlA ke sAtha siddhArthapura meM aaye| vahA~ se kUrmagrAma kI ora cala diye| eka tila ke paudhe ko dekhakara gozAlA ne prabhu se pUchA ki- "svAmI! yaha tila kA paudhA phalIbhUta hogA yA nahIM? bhavitavyatA ke yoga se prabhu svayaM mauna chor3akara bole, 'he bhadra! yaha tila kA paudhA phalita hogaa| puSpa ke sAta jIva jo anya paudhe meM rahe hae haiM, ve cyava kara isa paudhe meM tila kI phalI meM utane hI tila rUpa meM utpanna hoNge| prabhu ke ina vacanoM para gozAlA ko zraddhA na hone se usane usa tila ke paudhe ko hAtha se ukhAr3a kara anyatra rakha diyaa| usa samaya 'prabhu kI vANI asatya na ho' aisA vicAra karake samIpastha kisI devatA ne turaMta hI vahA~ meghavRSTi kI vikurvaNA kii| isase vahA~ kI jamIna aura vaha tila kA ukhar3A paudhA gIlA ho gyaa| itane meM to vahA~ se koI gAya niklii| usake khura se vaha paidhA daba gyaa| vaha usa Ardra bhUmi meM ghusa gyaa| taba pRthvI se mila jAne se ekameka ho gyaa| isase usake mUla gahare meM cale gaye aura usameM naye aMkura paidA ho gye| anukrama se usa phalI meM prabhu ke kathanAnusAra puSpa ke sAta jIva tila rUpa meM utpanna hokara bar3hane lge| bhagavaMta vahA~ se duSTa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 77

Page #91
buddhivAle aura svayaM ko prabhu kA kharA bhakta mAnane vAle gozAlA ke sAtha kUrmagrAma meM pdhaare| (gA. 67 se 75) idhara caMpA aura rAjagRhI nagarI ke madhya meM dhana se paripUrNa aura mahImaMDala meM maMDaparUpa gaubara nAma kA eka gA~va thaa| vahA~ gozaMkhI nAmaka eka ahIra kuTumbI rahatA thaa| usake baMdhumatI nAmaka eka vaMdhyA strI thI ki jo use ati vallabha thii| usa gAMva ke najadIka kheTaka nAma kA eka gAMva thaa| gA~va ko cora logoM ne lUTa kara nAza kara diyA evaM aneka logoM ko baMdI banAkara pakar3a liyaa| usa samaya vezikA nAma kI kisI strI ne putra ko janma diyaa| usakA pati mArA jAne se svarUpavatI jAnakara cora logoM ne use sAtha meM le liyaa| prasava roga se pIr3ita vaha strI vRSabha jaise durdAnta aura vega se calate cora logoM ke sAtha hAtha meM bAlaka ko lekara cala na skii| taba cora bole ki 'are strI! yadi tU jInA cAhatI hai to mUrtimAn vyAdhi jaise isa bAlaka ko chor3a de|' taba vaha vezikA bAlaka ko eka vRkSa ke nIce rakhakara bhayabhIta hokara una cora logoM ke sAtha cala dii|" sarva logoM ko prANa se vizeSa anya kucha bhI priya nahIM haiN|" prAtaHkAla meM vaha gozaMkhI vahA~ AyA aura usane usa bAlaka ko dekhaa| use svarUpavAna dekhakara use grahaNa kiyA aura ghara Akara apanI patni ko putra rUpa rakhane ko sauMpa diyaa| "aputriyoM ko anyoM ke putra bhI ati pyAre lagate haiN|" pazcAt usa buddhimAna ahIra ne eka bher3a ko mArakara usake rudhira se bAlaka ko lipta karake aura apanI patni ko sUtikA ke veza pahanAkara logoM meM aisI bAta phailA dI ki "merI strI ko gUDhagarbha thA, to Aja putra kA prasava huA hai|' aisA kahakara logoM meM mahotsava kiyaa| idhara usa bAlaka kI mAtA vezikA ko jo cora loga le gaye the, use caMpApurI ke cauTe meM becane ke lie khar3I kara dii| use apane dhaMdhe meM yogya samajhakara kisI vezyA ne use kharIda liyaa| phira usa vezyA ne use gaNikA kA sarva vyavahara sikhaayaa| usa vezikA kA putra gozaMkhI ahIra ke ghara yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| (gA. 76 se 88) eka bAra vaha mitroM ke sAtha ghI kA gAr3A becane ke lie caMpApurI nagarI meM aayaa| vahA~ nagarajanoM ko ramaNiyoM ke sAtha vilAsa karate dekha vaha bhI vilAsa 78 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #92
karane kI icchA se gaNikAoM ke pAr3e meM AyA / vahA~ anya vezyAoM ke madhya meM rahI apanI mAtA vezikA ko usane dekhA / usake sAtha ramaNa karane kI usakI icchA huI / "ajJAnI manuSya pazu jaise hI hote haiM / " taba usane use eka AbhUSaNa diyA aura rAtri meM snAna vilepana Adi karake usake ghara kI ora cala diyA / mArga meM jAte hue usakA eka paira viSTA meM gira pdd'aa| paraMtu kAmAdhIna use usakA khyAla bhI nahIM aayaa| usa samaya use pratibodha karane ke lie usakI kuladevI ne mArga meM eka gAya aura eka bachar3e kI vikurvaNA kI / bachar3e ko dekhakara apanA paira vaha usa para ghisane lagA / itane meM vaha vatsa manuSyavANI meM gAya ko kahane lagA mAtA! dekho yaha koI dharmarahita nirdayI puruSa apanA viSTA se bharA paira mere sAtha ghisa rahA hai|' yaha sunakara gAya bolI- 'vatsa ! kheda mata kara isakA yaha apakRtya kucha vizeSa nahIM hai| kyoMki kAmadeva kA gadher3A hokara yaha apanI mAtA ke sAtha vilAsa karane ke lie tvarita gati se jA rahA hai|' yaha sunakara usane socA ki, 'yaha gAya manuSya vANI meM kaise bola rahI hai ? isalie pahale to maiM usa vezyA ke viSaya meM jAnakArI to luuN| aisA vicAra karake vaha vezyA ke ghara aayaa| vezyA ne abhyutthAna Adi karake usakA satkAra kiyA / paraMtu usa gAya kI vANI se zaMkita usa purUSa ke citta meM kAmavyApAra avaruddha ho gayA thaa| usane kSaNabhara rahakara vezyA se kahA ki 'bhadre ! tumhArI jo paraMparA ho vaha kho|' usake ye vacana mAno usane sune hI na hoM aisA dikhAvA karake vaha vezyA use aneka prakAra ke hAvabhAva se lubhAne lagI / " vezyAoM kA prathama kAmazAsana hI hotA hai / " punaH vaha bolI ki 'yadi tuma tumhArI hakIkata kahogI to maiM tumako dugunA dravya dUMgA / ataH tuma vAstavika hakIkata kaho tumako tumhAre mAtA - pitA kI saugandha hai / " isa prakAra jaba usane bArambAra kahA taba usane jo yathArtha thA, vaha kaha sunAyA / yaha sunakara zaMkA hone se vaha vahA~ se uTha gayA aura zIghra hI apane gAMva gayA / vahA~ jAkara usane usa ahIra mAtA pitA se pUchA ki 'maiM tumhArA aMgajAta hU~ yA kharIda kiyA huA hU~ athavA milA huA putra hU~? jo yathArtha ho, vaha kaho / unhoMne kahA ki "tU hamArA aMgajAta putra hI hai / " aisA asatya kahane para pIr3ita hokara rIsa car3hAkara vaha bAhara jAne lagA / taba unhoMne jisa prakAra vaha prApta huA thA, vaha vRttAMta yathAsthita kaha sunaayaa| use vAstavikatA kA patA calA ki 'vezikA vezyA vastutaH usakI mAtA hI hai / ' taba vaha punaH caMpApurI gayA aura vezikA ke pAsa jAkara apanA vRttAMta btaayaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 79

Page #93
apane putra ko pahacAna kara vaha vezyA lajjA se mu~ha nIcA karake rUdana karane lgii| pazcAt usakI kuTTinI ko bahuta sA dravya dekara apanI mAM ko chur3Akara aura gAMva meM le jAkara use dharma mArga meM sthApita kii| (gA. 89 se 108) usa vezikA kA putra 'vaizikAyana' ke nAma se pahacAnA jAne lagA / vahA~ se Ane ke pazcAt viSayoM se udvega hone ke kAraNa usane turaMta hI tApasa vrata grahaNa kara diyaa| apane zAstra ke adhyayana meM tatpara evaM svadharma meM kuzala vaha tApasa ghUmatA- ghUmatA zrI vIraprabhu ke Agamana se pahale kUrma gAMva meM AyA thaa| vaha gAMva ke bAhara rahakara madhyAhna ke samaya donoM hAtha U~cA karake, sUryamaMDala ke sAmane dRSTi rakhakara vaTavRkSa kI bar3avAI kI taraha laMbAyamAna jaTA rakhakara sthira thaa| svabhAva se hI vinIta, dayA, dAkSiNya se yukta aura samatAvAna aisA vaha dharmadhyAna meM tatpara hokara madhyAhna ke samaya AtApanA letA thA / vaha kRpAnidhi tApasa sUryakiraNoM ke tApa se pRthvI para khirI huI jUoM kI bIna-bIna kara punaH apane mastaka meM DAla rahA thA / aise vaizikAyana tApasa ko dekhakara gozAlA prabhu ke pAsa se vahA~ AyA aura usane pUchA ki, are tApasa! tU kyA tattva jAnatA hai ? athavA kyA tU jUM kA zayyAtara hai ? tU strI yA puruSa ? yaha bhI samajha nahIM par3atI ? ' vaizikAyana nAma se jUM mastaka meM DAlatA thA / aise vaizikAyana tApasa ko dekhakara gozAlA prabhu ke pAsa se vahAM AyA aura usane pUchA ki, are taba usa tApasa ko kopa cddh'aa| taba usane usake Upara tejolezyA chodd'ii| "atizaya dharSaNa se caMdana ke kASTa meM se bhI agni utpanna ho jAtI hai / " jvAlAoM se vikarAla aisI tejolezyA ke bhaya se trasta vaha gozAlA dAvAnala se trasta hastI jaise nadI ke pAsa jAtA hai, vaise vaha prabhu ke pAsa A gyaa| gozAlA kI rakSA karane ke lie prabhu ne zItalezyA phaiMkI; isase jala se agni kI bhAMti tajolezyA kA zamana ho gyaa| prabhu kI aisI samRddhi (zakti) dekhakara vaizikAyana vismita huaa| isase vaha zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa Akara namratA se bolA ki 'he bhagavAn ApakA aisA prabhAva mujhe jJAta nahIM thA, ataH mere isa viparIta AcaraNa ke lie kSamA kreN| aisA kahakara vaha tApasa calA gyaa| usake pazcAt gozAlA ne prabhu se pUchA ki 'he bhagavaMta ! yaha tejolezyA labdhi kisa prakAra prApta hotI ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'jo manuSya niyama se chaTTha kI tapasyA kare aura eka muSTi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 80

Page #94
kulamASa tathA aMjali mAtra jala kA sevana kare use chaH mahine ke antarAla meM askhalita aura pratipakSI ko bhayaMkara aisI mahAtejolezyA utpanna hove | pazcAt kUrmagrAma se vihAra karake prabhu gozAlA sahita siddhArthapura nAmaka uttama gAMva kI ora cala diye / mArga meM tila kA paudhA jahA~ par3A thA, vaha pradeza AyA / taba gozAlA ne kahA ki, he svAmI! Apane jo tila kA paudhA ugane kA kahA thA, vaha to ugA hI nahIM ? prabhu ne kahA, ugA hai aura vaha yahIM hai / gozAlA ne vaha bAta mAnI nahIM / bAda meM usane usa tila ke paudhe ko lekara usakI phalI ko cIrA to usameM se ThIka sAta dAne hI uge hue dekhe / taba gozAlA bolA ki 'zarIra kA parAvartana karake punaH jaMtu vahA~ hI utpanna hote haiN|' (gA. 109 se 121) prabhu ne tejolezyA kI jo vidhi batAI thI, usI prakAra use sAdhane ke lie gozAlA prabhu ko chor3akara zrAvastI nagarI meM gayA / vahA~ kuMbhA kI eka zAlA meM raha kara prabhu ke nirdezAnusAra usane chaH mahine paryanta tapa kiyA aura tejolezyA siddha kii| phira usakI parIkSA karane ke lie vaha kue kI muMDera para gyaa| vahA~ kupita hone ke lie kisI dAsI kA ghar3A kaMkara mAra kara phor3a diyaa| dAsI use gAliyAM dene lgii| taba usane tatkAla hI krodha karake usa para tejolezyA pheMkI / phalasvarUpa vaha dAsI bijalI girane se jale usI prakAra jalakara bhasma ho gaI aura use tejolezyA kI pratIti ho gaI / pazcAt kautuka dekhane kI prItivAlA gozAlA loga se parivRtta hokara vihAra kahane lagA / (gA. 122 se 133) eka bAra zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke chaH ziSya jinhoMne cAritra kA tyAga kara diyA thA aura jo aSTAMga nimitta ke jJAna meM paMDita the, ve gozAlA ko mile / unake zoNa, kaliMda karNikAra, acchidra, agnivezAna aura arjuna aise nAma the| unhoMne sauhArdabhAva se gozAlA ko aSTAMga nimitta kA jJAna btaayaa| "samAna zIlavAle puruSoM kI maitrI sadya ho jAtI haiM / " isa prakAra tejolezyA evaM aSTAMga nimitta kA jJAna milane ke garva se gozAlA 'maiM jinezvara hU~' aisA kahatA huA pRthvIpara vicaraNa karane lagA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) (gA. 134 se 136 ) 81

Page #95
prabhu siddhArthapura se vihAra karake vaizAlI nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ prabhu ke pitA kA mitra zaMkha gaNarAja vizAla ne parivAra lekara prabhu ke sammukha Akara pUjA kii| vahA~ se vihAra karake bhagavaMta ne vaNijaka grAma kI ora kadama bddh'aaye| mArga meM maMDikIkA nAmaka eka nadI ko nAva dvArA pAra karane lge| prabhu nAva se utarane lage, taba nAvika ne tapta retavAle taTa para nAva sthita karake nadI pAra karane kA mUlya maaNgaa| usa samaya zaMkha gaNarAja kA bhANajA citra naukA sainya lekara udhara ghUma rahA thA, usane prabhu ko rokate hue dekhaa| isase usane zIghra hI Akara una nAvikoM ko tiraskAra karake prabhu ko chudd'aayaa| parama bhakti se prabhu kI pUjA karake citra apane nagara kI ora cala diyA aura bhagavaMta bhI vANijaka grAma meM pdhaare| bAhara hI prabhu pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| vahA~ AnaMda nAmaka zrAvaka nivAsa karatA thaa| jo ki nirantara cha? tapa karake AtApanA letA thaa| use avadhijJAna hone se vaha prabhu ko vaMdana karane aayaa| prabhu ko vaMdana karake aMjalibaddha hokara bolA-'he bhagavan! Apane duHsaha parISaha evaM dAruNa upasarga sahana kiye hai| ApakA tana aura mana donoM vajratulya hai, ki isa prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM se bhI bhagna nahIM hue| he prabhu! aba Apako zIghra hI kaivalyalAbha hone vAlA hai| isa prakAra kA kathana karake, punaH punaH prabhu ko vaMdana karake vaha AnaMda zrAvaka svasthAna calA gyaa| tatpazcAt kAyotsarga pUrNa karake prabhu zrAvastI nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ dIkSA ke pazcAt dazama cAturmAsa nirgamana kiyaa| (gA. 137 se 148) cAturmAsa saMpanna hone para nagara ke bAhara pAraNA karake prabhu sAnuyaSTika gAMva meM aae| vahA~ prabhu ne bhadrA pratimA aMgIkAra kii| usa pratimA meM azana tyaja kara pUrvAbhimukha hokara eka pudgala para dRSTi sthira karake sampUrNa dina rhe| usa rAtri ko dakSiNAbhimukha, dUsarI rAtri ko uttarAbhimukha, isa prakAra cha? tapa dvArA vaha pratimA pUrNa kii| usa pratimA ko pAre binA hI prabhu ne mahAbhadrA pratimA aMgIkAra kI evaM pUrvAdi dizAoM ke krama se cAra ahorAtra pratimA pUrNa kii| isa prakAra dazama (cAra upavAsa) dvArA mahAbhadrA pratimA pUrNa karake turaMta hI bAvIsama (dasa upavAsa) ke tapa dvArA sarvatobhadrA pratimA aMgIkAra kii| usa pratimA kI ArAdhanA karate hue prabhu dasoM dizAoM meM eka-eka ahorAtra rhe| usameM urdhva 82 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #96
aura adho dizA ke prasaMga para urdhva aura adho dizA bhAga meM sthita dravya para dRSTi sthApita kii| isa prakAra tInoM hI pratimA sampanna karake prabhu pAraNe ke lie AnaMda nAma ke gRhastha ke yahA~ pdhaare| vahA~ usakI bahulA nAmaka dAsI pAtra dho rahI thii| vaha ThaMDA (bacA) huA anna nikAla rahI thI ki itane meM prabhu ko AtA huA dekhakara vaha bolI ki, 'he sAdhu! Apako yaha kalpatA hai ? prabhu ne hAtha pasAre taba bhaktivaza ho usane vaha anna prabhu ko diyaa| prabhu ke pAraNe se prasanna hokara vahA~ devagaNoM ne paMca divya prakaTa kiye| yaha dekha loga ati harSita hue| rAjA ne usa bahulA ko dAsI bhAva se mukta kiyaa| "prabhu ke prasAda se bhavya prANiyoM kA bhava se hI nistAra ho jAtA hai to isameM kyA Azcarya hai ?' (gA. 149 se 159) vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu bahuta mleccha logoM se bharapUra aisI dRDhabhUmi meM aae| vahA~ peDhAla nAmaka gAMva ke najadIka peDhAla nAmaka udyAna meM polAsa nAma ke caitya meM aSTama tapa karake prabhu ne praveza kiyaa| vahA~ jaMtuoM kA uparodha na ho, isa hetu se eka zilAtala para jAnu taka bhujA psaarii| zarIra ko kiMcit namA kara, citta ko sthira rakhakara, nimeSa rahita netra se rukSa dravya para dRSTi rakhakara prabhu ne eka rAtri kI mahApratimA dhAraNa kii| usa samaya zakrendra sudharmA sabhA meM caurAsI hajAra sAmAnika devatAoM, taiMtIsa trAyatriMza devatAoM, tIna prakAra kI sabhAoM cAra lokapAloM, asaMkhya prakIrNaka devatAoM, cAroM dizAoM meM dRr3ha parikara se baddha caurAzI hajAra aMgarakSakoM, sainya se parivRtta sAta senApatioM, Abhiyogika devadeviyoM ke gaNoM, aura kilviSika Adi devatAoM ke parivAra sahita siMhAsana para Arur3ha the| dakSiNa lokArddha kI rakSA karane vAle ve iMdra zakra nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna hokara nRtya, gIta aura tIna prakAra ke vidyAvinoda dvArA kAla nirgamana kara rahe the| usa samaya avadhijJAna se bhagavaMta ko tathA prakAra se sthita jJAta karake vahA~ se tatkAla hI utthe| pairoM se pAdukA tyAga kara, uttarAsaMga karake, dAhine jAnu ko pRthvI para sthApita karake evaM bAMye jAnu ko kiMcit namAkara, pRthvI para mastaka lagAkara unhoMne zakrastava ke dvArA prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| pazcAt baiThakara jinake aMga aMga meM romAMca kaMcuka pragaTa huA hai, aise iMdra ne sarva sabhA ko saMbodhita karate hue isa prakAra kahA ki-"are! saudharmaloka vAsI sarva devatAoM! zrI vIra prabhu ke adbhuta mAhAtmya ko suno-paMca samiti ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #97
dhAraka, tIna guptiyoM se pavitra, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se parAbhava nahIM pAe hue, Asrava rahita, dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva saMbaMdhI pratibaMdha se rahita, prabhu eka rukSa pudagala para dRSTi ko sthira karake abhI mahAdhyAna meM sthita haiN| unako isa dhyAna se calAyamAna karane meM devatA, asura, yakSa, rAkSasa, uraga, manuSya yA trailokya bhI zaktimAn nahIM haiN|'' isa prakAra iMdra ke vacana sunakara usa sabhA meM baiThA iMdra kA sAmAnika saMgama nAmaka deva ki jo abhavya aura gAr3ha mithyAtva yukta thaa| vaha lalATa para bhRkuTI car3hAkara bhayaMkara dikhAI detA huA adharoM ko kaMpAtA huA, kopa se netroM ke rakta karatA huA bolA ki "he devendra! eka zramaNa hue manuSya kI itanI kyA prazaMsA karate ho? usakA kAraNa sat asat bolane meM svacchandatA pragaTa karane vAlI ApakI prabhutA hI hai| he surendra! 'yaha sAdhu devatAoM se bhI dhyAna se calita kara sake kyA vaisA nahIM hai?' aisA vicAra kyA Apa hRdaya meM dharate ho? aura yadi dhAraNa karate ho to aisA kisalie kahate ho? jisake zikhara AkAza ko bhI avaruddha kara rahe haiM aura jisake mUla rasAtala ko bhI ruddha kara rahe hai aise sumeru giri ko bhI jo eka r3hele kI taraha bhujAoM se pheMkane meM samartha hai| kulagiri sahita samagra pRthvI ko DubA dene meM jisakA spaSTa vaibhava hai, aise sAgara ko bhI jo eka gaMDUSa (kulle) mAtra kara dene meM sakSama haiM aura aneka parvatoM vAlI isa pracaMDa pRthvI ko jo chatra kI bhAMti eka bhujA meM uThA lene kI zakti dhAraNa karate haiM aise atula samRddhivAle, amita parAkramI aura icchAnusAra siddhi ko prApta karane vAle devatAoM ke Age yaha manuSya sAdhu kyA hai ? maiM svayaM hI usako dhyAna se calAyamAna kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kahakara pRthvIpara hAtha pachAr3akara vaha sabhAmaMDapa se uTha khar3A huaa| usa samaya 'arhanta prabhu anya kI sahAyatA binA akhaMDita tapa karate hai, use yaha durbuddhi jAnatA nahIM hai aisA socakara zakra iMdra ne usakI upekSA kii| (gA. 160 se 185) pazcAt vega se uThe pralayakAla kI agni jaisA aura nibir3a megha jaise pratApI, raudra AkRti yukta ki jisake samakSa dekhA bhI na jA sake aisA, bhaya se apsarAoM ko bhagAtA huA aura bhayaMkara vikaTa urasthala ke AghAta se grahamaMDala ko bhI ekatrita karatA huA vaha pApI deva jahA~ prabhu sthita the vahA~ aayaa| niSkAraNa jagat ke baMdhu aura nirAbAdha rUpa se yathAsthita rahe hue vIra prabhu ko dekhate hI use aura adhika dveSa utpanna huaa| zIghra hI usa duSTa deva ne prabhu ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #98
Upara akAla meM ariSTa ko utpanna karane vAlI mahAduHkhadAyaka raja kI vRSTi kii| usa raja ke pravAha ne caMdra ko rAhU evaM sUrya ko durdina kI bhAMti prabhu ke sarva aMgoM ko Dhaka diyaa| usa raja se usane saba tarapha se prabhu ke zarIra ke dvAroM ko aise bharA ki jisase prabhu zvAsozvasa lene meM azakta ho gye| tathApi jagadguru eka tilamAtra bhI dhyAna se calita hue nhiiN|" cAhe jitane zaktimAn gajendroM se bhI kyA kulagiri calita hove ?' taba raja ko dUra karake usa duSTa ne prabhu ke sarva aMga ko pIr3ita karane vAlI vajramukhI cIMTiyA~ utpanna kii| ve cIMTiyA~ prabhu ke aMgoM meM eka tarapha se ghusakara svecchA se dUsarI ora Ara-pAra vastra meM suI nikale vaise nikalakara tIkSNa mukhAgra se prabhu ke aMgoM ko bIMdhane lgii| nirbhAgiyoM kI icchAe~ niSphala hotI hai, vaise hI jaba cIMTiyoM kA upasarga bhI niSphala gayA, taba usane pracaMDa pAraSadoM (DAMso) kI vikurvaNA kii| "durAtmA puruSoM ke apakRtyoM kA aMta nahIM hotaa|" unake eka-eka prahAra se nikalane vAle gAya ke dUdha jaise rudhira se prabhu nirjharaNAvAle giri ke jaise dikhane lge| jaba unase bhI prabhu kSubdha nahIM hue, taba usane pracaMDa coMcavAlI durnivAra ghImeloM kI vikurvaNA kii| prabhu ke zarIra ke sAtha hI uThI huI romapaMkti ho, aisI dikhAI dene lgii| isase bhI yogasAdhanA ke jJAnI jagadguru calita nahIM hue| isase prabhu ko dhyAna se vicalita karane ke nizcaya vAle usa duSTa ne bicchuoM kI vikurvaNA kii| ve pralayakAla kI agni ke tinakoM jaise aura tapta bhAle ke samAna apane pUMcha ke kAMToM se bhagavaMta ke zarIra ko bhedane lge| (gA. 186 se 200) usase bhI prabhu Akulita nahIM hue| taba duSTa saMkalpI usane bahu dAMtavAle nakula (nevale) vikurvita kie| khI! khI! aise virasa zabda karate hue ve apanI ugra dAr3hoM se bhagavaMta ke zarIra meM se mAMsa tor3a tor3a kara alaga karane lge| isase bhI vaha kRtArtha nahIM huaa| isalie yamarAja ke bhujadaMDa jaise bhayaMkara aura bar3e bar3e phaNa vAle sarpo ko usane mahAkopa se utpanna kiyaa| vizAla vRkSa ko jaise koMce kI latA lipaTa jAtI hai vaise ve sarpa mahAvIra prabhu ko pairoM se mastaka taka lipaTa ge| phira ve apane phaNoM ko mAno ve phaTe jA rahe ho, itane jora se prabhu ke Upara una phaNoM se prahAra karane lage evaM dAr3heM TUTa jAe itanI jora se apanI dAr3hoM se prabhu ko DaMsane lge| jaba adhika jahara vamana karake ve rassI ke samAna laTake rahe taba usa duSTa ne vajra jaise dAMtavAle cUhe utpanna kara diye, jo ki nakhoM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 85

Page #99
se, dAMtoM se, mukha se aura karoM se prabhu ke aMgoM ko khodane lage aura usa para mUtra karake kSata Upara kSAra DAlane lge| jaba unase bhI kucha nahIM huA, taba krodhita hokara bhUta jaisA huA usa deva ne vizAla daMtamUzala vAlA eka hAthI vikurvita kiyA / paira ke paTakane se mAno pRthvI ko namAtA ho aura usI prakAra UMcI kI huI sUMDa se mAno AkAza ko tor3a kara nakSatroM nIce girAnA cAhatA ho, aisA vaha gajendra prabhu ke sanmukha daur3atA huA aayaa| usane durvAra sUMDa se prabhu zarIra ko pakar3a kara AkAza meM dUra uchAla diyaa| phira prabhu kA zarIra kaNakaNa meM bikhara jAya to acchA, aisA socakara vaha durAzaya dAMta UMce karake punaH unako jhelane ke lie daudd'aa| isa prakAra jhelane ke bAda vaha dAMtoM se bAra-bAra isa prakAra prahAra karane lagA ki jisase prabhu kI vajra jaisI chAtI meM se agni kI cinagAriyA~ nikalane lagI / tathApi vaha varAka hAthI prabhu ko kucha bhI kara nahIM skaa| isalie usa duSTa ne jAne vairiNI ho aisI eka hathinI vikurvI / usane akhaMDa mastaka se aura dAMtoM se prabhu ko bIMdha DAlA evaM viSa ke samAna apane zarIra ke jala se usa bhAga kA siMcana karane lgii| jaba vaha hathinI bhI prabhu ke zarIra para reNu jaisI ho gaI, taba usa adhama deva ne magara ke jaise ugra dAr3havAle eka pizAca ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA kI / jvAlAoM se Akulita usakA vikarAla mukha prajvalita agnikuMDa ke jaisA bhayaMkara dRSTigata ho rahA thA / usakI bhujAe~ yamarAja ke gRha ke UMce toraNastaMbha ke sadRza thI / usakI ja~ghA aura ura pradeza UMce tAr3avRkSa ke samAna the / carma ke vastra dhAraNa karake aTTahAsa karatA huA aura kila kila zabdoM se phutkAra karatA huA vaha pizAca hAtha meM karavata lekara bhagavaMta ko upadrava karane ke lie sammukha daudd'aa| (gA. 201 se 218) vaha bhI kSINa tela ke dIpaka ke samAna jaba bujha gayA, taba usa nirdaya deva ne turaMta hI bAgha / zera kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| pUMcha chaTA ke AcchoTana se pRthvI ko phAr3atA huA aura ghurrAhaTa ke pratichaMda se bhUmi tathA aMtarikSa ko phor3atA ho, aisA vaha zera vajra jaisI dAr3hoM se aura trizUla jaise nakhAgroM se bhuvanapati ko avyagrarUpa se upadrava karane lagA / vaha bhI jaba dAvAnala meM dagdha hue vRkSa kI bhAMti nisteja ho gayA, taba vaha adhama deva siddhArtha rAjA kA rUpa dhAraNa karake vahA~ aayaa| vaha bolA-' he tAta! yaha ati duSkara kAma tUne kisalie AraMbha kiyA hai ? tU yaha dIkSA chor3a de| hamArI avagaNanA mata karanA, terA bhAI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 86

Page #100
naMdIvardhana mujhe vRddhAvasthA meM azaraNa chor3akara calA gayA hai| phira usane trizalA mahAdevI kI vikurvaNA kii| usane bhI aneka bAra vaisA hI vilApa kiyaa| unake vilApa se bhI jaba prabhu kA mana lipta nahIM huA, taba usa durAcArI ne eka chAvanI kI vikurvaNA kii| usake eka rasoIye ko cAvala pakAne kA vicAra AyA, use cUlhe ke lie pASANa nahIM mile, taba usane prabhu ke donoM caraNoM ko cUlhA banAkara usa para cAvala kA bhojana rakhA aura donoM pairoM ke bIca meM agni prajvalita kii| anukrama se usane vaha agni itanI adhika bar3hAI ki parvata para dAvAnala kI taraha prabhu ke caraNa usa agni se tapta ho ge| tathApi agni meM DAle suvarNa ke taraha unakI zobhA hIna nahIM huI, balki vRddhi ko prApta huii| pazcAt niSphala hue usa adhama deva ne eka bhayaMkara pakavaNa (caMDAla) vikurvaa| usane Akara prabhu ke kaMTha meM, donoM kAnoM meM, donoM bhujAoM meM, aura jaMghA para zUdra pakSiyoM ke piMjare lttkaae| una pakSiyoM ne coMca tathA nakha se itane sAre prahAra kiye ki prabhu kA sArA zarIra una piMjaroM ke jaise saiMkar3oM chidravAlA ho gyaa| usameM bhI pakka pattoM kI bhAMti usa caMDAla ko asAratA hI milii| taba usa duSTa ne mahAutpAtakArI pracaMDa pavana utpanna kii| bar3e vRkSoM ko tRNa kI taraha AkAza meM uchAlatA huA aura dizAoM meM patthara aura kaMkara pheMkatA huA vaha pavana cAroM ora vipula raja (dhUla) ur3Ane lgaa| dhamanI kI taraha aMtarIkSa aura bhUmi ko saba ora se bharakara usa pavana ne prabhu ko uThA uThA kara nIce pchaadd'aa| aise ugra pavana se bhI jaba usakA dhArA huA kAma huA nahIM, taba devatAoM meM kalaMka rUpa usa duSTa ne tatkAla hI cakravAta kI vikurvaNA kii| parvatoM ko bhI ghumAne meM paripUrNa parAkrama vAle usa cakravAta ne cakra para rahe miTTI ke piMDa kI taraha prabhu ko khUba ghumaayaa| samudra meM hue Avarta kI bhAMti usa cakravAta se eka tAna meM tallIna rahe prabhu ne kiMcit bhI dhyAna chor3A nhiiN| taba usa saMgama ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'aho! isa vajra jaise kaThina manavAle muni ko maiMne aneka prakAra se hairAna kiyA, to bhI ve kiMcinmAtra bhI kSobha ko prApta nahIM hue| paraMtu aba bhagnavAcAvAlA maiM iMdra sabhA meM kaise jAUM ? isalie aba to isake prANa kA nAza karane se hI isakA dhyAna nAza hogA, isake atirikta aba anya koI upAya nahIM hai| aisA vicAra karake usa adhama deva ne eka kAlacakra utpanna kiyaa| hajAra Tana ke bhAravAlA lohe se ghar3A huA vaha kAlacakra kailAza parvata ko jisa prakAra rAvaNa ne uThAyA thA, usI prakAra use deva ne UMcA utthaayaa| pIche mAno triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 87

Page #101
pRthvI ko saMpuTa karane ke lie anya utane hI pramANavAlA puTa ho vaisA vaha kAlacakra usane jora se prabhu ke Upara pheNkaa| uchalatI jvAlAoM se sarvadizAoM ko vikarAla karatA vaha cakra samudra meM vaDavAnala kI taraha prabhu ke Upara giraa| (gA. 219 se 241) kulaparvatoM ko bhI cUrNa karane meM samartha aise usa cakra ke prahAra se prabhu jAnu (ghuTane) taka pRthvI meM magna (dhaMsa) ho ge| isa prakAra anyathA hone para bhI bhagavaMta miSTa dRSTi pAta kara rahe the| isase ye avazya hI vizva ko tArane ke icchuka haiM aura hama saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| jaba aise kAlacakra se bhI ye paMcatatva ko prApta nahIM hue, taba to ye astroM se agocara haiN| aba to anya kyA upAya rahe ? aba to ye anukUla upasargoM se kisI prakAra kSobha ko prApta kareM, aisA karanA caahie| aisI buddhi se vaha deva vimAna meM baiThakara prabhu ke sammukha Akara bolA ki, "he maharSi! Apake ugra tapa se, sattva se, parAkrama se prANoM kI bhI Teka se maiM Apake Upara saMtuSTa huA hU~, isalie aise zarIra ko kleza karAne vAle tapa kI kyA jarurata hai ? tuma ko jo bhI cAhiye, so mAMga lo| maiM tumako kyA dU~ ? tuma jarA bhI zaMkA karanA nhiiN| kaho to 'jayanityAM' (icchA mAtra karane se) sarva manoratha pUrNa hote haiM, aise svarga meM isI deha se tumako le jAUM? athavA kaho to anAdi bhava se saMruDha hue sarva karmoM se mukta karake ekAMta paramAnaMda vAle mokSa meM tumako le jAUM ? athavA kaho to maMDalAdhIza rAjA apane mukuTa se jinake zAsana kA pAlana karate haiM, aise samRddhi vAle sAmrAjya ko isa loka meM hI duuN| isa prakAra ke lubhAvane vacanoM se bhI prabhu kiMcitmAtra bhI kSubhita nahIM hue aura kucha bhI prattyuttara nahIM milaa| taba usane isa prakAra vicAra kiyA ki, 'isa muni ne merI sarva zakti kA prabhAva niSphala kiyA hai, paraMtu abhI bhI kAmadeva kA eka amogha zAsana bAkI rahA huA haiM, kyoMki kAmadeva kA astra rUpa ramaNiyoM ke kaTAkSa meM Ae mahAn puruSa bhI apane puruSavrata ko lopa karate dekhe gae haiN| aisA nizcaya karake usa devatA ne devAMganAoM ko AjJA dI aura unako vibhrama meM sahAyaka chaH RtuoM ko pragaTa kii| unmatta kokilA ke madhura kUjana se prastAvanA karatI huI kAmanATaka kI digvadhU ke lie sairaMdhrI dAsI ke samAna mukhavAsa sajja karatI grISmaRtu kI lakSmI vistRta ho gii| zveta akSaroM sI navIna mogare kI kaliyoM se kAmadeva kI jayaprazasti likha rahI ho aisI hemaMta lakSmI khila utthii| 88 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #102
mogare aura siMduvAra ke puSpoM se hemaMta aura basaMtaRtu ko gaNikA kI taraha sAtha meM nibhAtI zizira lakSmI vRddhi ko prApta huii| isa prakAra kSaNamAtra meM sarvaRtueM eka sAtha pragaTa hote hI kAmadeva kI senA jaisI devAMganAeM pragaTa ho gii| bhagavaMta ke sammukha Akara una ramya aMgavAlI ramaNiyoM ne kAmadeva ke vijayI maMtrAstra ke jaisA saMgIta prAraMbha kiyaa| koI zuddha citta se laya ke sAtha gAMdhAragrAma se aneka rAgoM kI jAtiyoM ko gAne lgii| koI pravINa devAMganA krama aura utkrama se vyaMjana aura dhAtuoM ko spaSTa karatI madhura vINA bajAne lgii| koI kUTa, nakAra aura ghoMkara ina tIna prakAra ke megha jaisI dhvani karatI huI trividha mRdaMga ko bajAne lgii| koI AkAza aura pRthvI meM uchalatI, vividha hAvabhAva aura nae nae dRSTibhAva karatI huI nAcane lgii| dRr3ha aMgahAra aura abhinaya se kaMcukI ko tor3atA evaM zithila kezapAza ko bAMdhatI huI, apanI bhujA ke mUla ko batAne lgii| koI daMDapAda Adi abhinava ke miSa se apanI gorucaMdana jaisI aura sAMthala (jaMghA) ke mUla ko bArabAra batA rahI thii| koI zithila hue adhovastra kI graMthI ko dRDha karane kI lIlA se apane vApI jaise nAbhimaMDala ko batA rahI thii| koI IbhadaMta nAmaka hastAbhinaya kA miSa karake bArambAra gAr3hAliMgana kI saMjJA ko kara rahI thii| koI nIvI ko dRr3ha karane ke chala se uttarIya vastra ko calAkara apane nitaMbiba ko dikhA rahI thii| koI vizAla locanA devI aMgabhaMga ke bahAne se puSTa aura unnata stanavAle apane vakSasthala ko cirakAla taka darzA rahI thii| "are bhadra! yadi tuma vAstava meM vItarAga ho to, kyA tuma kisI vastu para rAga kA vistAra nahIM karate? yadi tuma zarIra para bhI nirapekSa ho to vaha hamako kyoM nahIM arpaNa karate? yadi dayAlu ho to akasmAt utkRSTa dhanuSa lekara hama para uThe usa viSamAyudha kAmadeva se hamArI rakSA kyoM nahIM karate? prema ke lAlacI hone para bhI yadi hamArI kautuka se upekSA karate ho to vaha kautuka kSaNamAtra ke lie karanA to ghaTita hai, kintu hamAre maraNAMta taka karanA yogya nahIM hai| he svAmin! aba kaThinatA chor3a do aura hamAre manoratha ko pUrNa kro| prArthanA se vimukha mata hoo| isa prakAra koI strI to bArambAra kahane lgii| isa prakAra devAMganAoM ke gIta, vAdya, nRtya, aMgavikAra aura cATukArI vacanoM se bhI prabhu jarA bhI kSobha ko prApta nahIM hue| (gA. 2 42 se 280) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 89

Page #103
isa prakAra eka rAtri meM kAyotsarga meM sthita prabhu ke Upara usa adhama deva saMgama ne bIsa bar3e bar3e upasarga kiye| prAtaHkAla meM usane vicAra kiyA ki 'aho! ye mahAzaya maryAdA se samudra kI taraha jarA bhI calita nahIM hue, to aba pratijJA bhraSTa hokara kyA maiM vApisa svarga meM jAUM? paraMtu aise to kaise jAyA jAya? isalie cirakAla taka yahIM rahakara isa muni ko aneka upasarga karake kisI bhI prakAra se kSubhita kruuN| __ (gA. 281 se 283) prAtaHkAla meM sUrya kI kiraNoM se vyApta aisA mArga hone para prabhu yugamAtra dRSTi DAlate hue vAluka nAmaka gAMva kI ora cala diye| mArga meM usa adhama saMgama ne pA~ca sau cora aura velu ke sAgara jaisI bahuta sI reta vikurvita kara dii| ve pA~casau cora prabhu ko 'mAmA! mAmA!' aise ucca svara se kahate hue prabhu ko isa prakAra AliMgana dete hue lipaTa gae ki jisase parvata ho to phUTa jaay| kintu usase kSobha pAe binA samatA rasa ke sAgara prabhu, jAnu taka dhUla meM pairoM ko dhaMsAte dhaMsAte bAlukA gA~va aae| isa prakAra svabhAva se hI kara buddhi vAlA vaha deva nagara meM, gA~va meM, vana meM yA jahA~ kahIM bhI prabhu padhArate unake pIche pIche jAkara aneka prakAra ke upasarga karatA thaa| isa taraha upasarga karate karate usa saMgama deva ke chaH mahine vyatIta ho ge| anyadA prabhu vihAra karate hue kisI gokula meM pdhaare| usa samaya vahA~ gokula meM koI utsava ho rahA thaa| prabhu ne chaH mahine taka upavAsa kiye the| to prabhu pAraNA karane hetu gokula meM bhikSA ke lie pdhaare| paraMtu jisa jisa ghara meM svAmI bhikSA ke lie padhArate, vaha adhama deva vahA~ AhAra ko dUSita karane lgaa| prabhu ne upayoga lagA kara dekhA to vaha adhama deva abhI nivRtta nahIM huA aisA jAnakara prabhu usa gokula gA~va se bAhara Akara pratimA dhAraNa karake sthita ho gye| usa devatA ne avadhijJAna se dekhA ki 'aba bhI isa muni ke pariNAma bhagna hue yA nahIM?' to use jJAta huA ki 'are! abhI bhI ve kSobha prApta nahIM hue| to usane vicAra kiyA ki, 'chaH mahine taka maiMne lagAtAra inako upasarga diye, to bhI samudra ke jala se sahyagiri ke samAna ye muni 'kaMpita nahIM hue, aura abhI bhI adhika samaya taka bhI inako upasarga dUM to bhI ye dhyAna se calAyamAna nahIM hoNge| parvata ko tor3ane meM jaise hAthI niSphala ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra isameM merA prayAsa bhI vyartha gyaa| hA! hA! 90 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #104
merI durbuddhi se Thagakara svarga ke vilAsa sukha ko chor3akara zApa se bhraSTa hue ke samAna meM kitane samaya taka pRthvI para phiraa|" aisA vicAra karake vaha deva prabhu ko namana karake aMjalibaddha hokara lajjita huA aura mlAna mukha se isa prakAra bolA ki 'he svAmin! zakra iMdra ne sudharma sabhA meM jaisI ApakI prazaMsA kI thI, vaise hI prabhu Apa ho| unake vacanoM para zraddhA na karake maiMne Apa para bahuta se upadrava kiye, tathApi Apa satya pratijJa aura maiM bhraSTa pratijJa huA huuN| maiMne yaha acchA nahIM kiyaa| isalie he kSamAnidhi! Apa merA yaha aparAdha kSamA kreN| aba maiM upasarga denA chor3akara khedita hokara devaloka meM jA rahA huuN| Apa bhI niHzaMka hokara grAma, Agara aura pura Adi meM sukhapUrvaka vihAra kro| aba Apa isa gA~va meM bhI bhikSA ke lie khuzI se praveza karo aura adUSita AhAra grahaNa kro| pUrva meM jo dUSita AhAra milatA thA, vaha doSa mujha se hI utpanna kiyA huA thaa|' prabhu ne pharamAyA 'he saMgamadeva! tU hamArI ciMtA chor3a de| hama kisI ke bhI AdhIna nahIM haiN| hama to svecchA se vihAra karate haiN| isa prakAra kahakara vIraprabhu ko praNAma karake vaha adhama deva pazcAttApa karatA huA iMdrapurI kI ora cala diyaa| idhara saudharma devaloka meM itane samaya taka sarva devagaNa AnaMda aura utsAha rahita hokara udvega ke sAtha rhe| zakrendra bhI suMdara veSa aura aMgarAga chor3akara tathA saMgItAdika se vimukha hokara ati duHkhI hotA huA mana meM ciMtana karane lagA ki- 'aho! prabhu ko hue ina sabhI upasargoM kA nimitta maiM huuN| kyoMki jaba maiMne prabhu kI prazaMsA kI, taba hI vaha deva kopAyamAna huaa| isa prakAra ciMtA karate hue prabhu ko chaH mahine bIta gaye, taba pApa rUpI paMka se malina, jala sparzavAle darpaNa kI taraha kAMti ke prAgbhAra rahita, pratijJA bhraSTa, maMda iMdriyoM vAlA, aura lajjA se netroM ko bhIMcatA huA vaha saMgama iMdra se adhiSThita aisI sudharmA sabhA meM aayaa| saMgamaka ko dekhakara iMdra usase parAGamukha ho gae aura ucca svara meM bole-"aho! sarva devoM! mere vacana suno- yaha saMgamaka mahApApI aura karmacaMDAla hai| isakA mukha dekhane meM bhI pApa lage, isase yaha dekhane yogya bhI nahIM hai| isane apane svAmI kI bahuta kadarthanA karake merA bar3A aparAdha kiyA hai| paraMtu aba jaba yaha saMsAra se hI bhayabhIta nahIM huA to bhalA mujha se kaise bhaya lagegA? maiM jAnatA hU~ ki, arhanta prabhu anya kI sahAyatA se tapa karate nahIM hai, isalie isa pApI ko maine itane samaya taka daMDa diyA nhiiN| paraMtu aba to isa duSTa deva ko isa devaloka se hI nikAla denA yogya haiN|" isa prakAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 91

Page #105
kahakara krodhita hue iMdra ne vajra dvArA parvata ke jaise usa adhama deva ko bAMye paira se prahAra kiyaa| taba vividha AyudhoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue iMdra ke subhaTa ne use dhakkA mAra kara bAhara nikAlane lge| devatAoM kI striyA~ hAtha ke kar3Ake moDakara usa para Akroza karane lgii| isI prakAra sAmAnika devatA bhI usakA hAsya karane lge| isa prakAra tiraskRta vaha adhama deva yAnaka nAmaka vimAna meM baiThakara zeSa rahA huA eka sAgaropama kA AyuSya bhogane ke lie merugiri kI cUlikA para calA gyaa| taba usa saMgamaka kI striyoM ne Akara iMdra ko vijJapti kI ki 'he svAmI! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to hama hamAre pati ke pIche jAve? dInavadana vAlI una striyoM ko saMgamaka ke pIche jAne kI iMdra ne AjJA de dI aura anya sarva parivAra ko pIche jAne se roka liyaa| (gA. 284 se 318) idhara vIra bhagavaMta dUsare dina pAraNe ke lie gokula gAMva meM gocarI ke lie nikle| vahA~ eka vRddha vatsapAlikA nAmaka gopI ne bhaktipUrvaka prabhu ko kalpita parama anna se pratilAbhita kiyaa| cirakAla se prabhu kA pAraNA hone para harSita hue samIpastha devatAoM ne vahA~ paMca divya pragaTa kiye| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu AlaMbhikA nAmaka nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ pratimA dhAraNa karake citraratha kI bhAMti sthira hue| vahA~ hari nAmaka vidyuta kumAra ke indra prabhu ke samIpa Akara pradakSiNA dekara namana karake isa prakAra bole ki-'he nAtha! Apane jo upasarga sahana kare, vaha zravaNa karake se bhI hamArA hRdaya vidIrNa ho jAtA hai,| prabhu Apa to vajra se bhI adhika dRr3ha ho| he prabhu! aba to mAtra thor3e hI upasarga sahana karake Apa cAra ghAti karmoM kA kSaya kreNge|" isa prakAra kathana karake bhagavaMta ko bhakti se namaskAra karake vaha vidyutkamAra nikAya kA iMdra apane sthAna para calA gyaa| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu zvetAMbI nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ hari nAma ke vidyutkumAra iMdra ne Akara vaMdanA kii| vaha bhI haricaMdra kI taraha apane sthAna para cale gyaa| (gA. 319 se 327) prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake zrAvastI nagarI meM Akara pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| usa dina sampUrNa nagarI meM logoM ne kArtika svAmI kI rathayAtrA kA utsava bar3e ADambara se kiyA thaa| isase pratimAdhArI prabhu ko chor3akara nagarajana pUjA 92 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #106
kI sarva sAmagrI lekara kArtika svAmI kI pUjA karane ke lie jAne lage / kArtika svAmI kI pratimA ko snAna arcana karake vidhipUrvaka ratha meM baiThAne ke lie taiyAra hone lge| usa samaya devaloka meM zakrendra ne vicAra kiyA ki 'isa samaya vIraprabhu kahA~ vicaraNa kara rahe hoge ? avadhijJAna se dekhA to vIraprabhu ko aura nagarajanoM kI sthiti ko dekhaa| taba 'are ye avivekI nagarajana prabhu kA ullaMghana karake kArtika kI pUjA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? aisI IrSyA karake iMdra zIghra hI vahA~ AyA aura kartika kI pratimA meM praveza kiyA / pazcAt yaMtramaya putalI kI taraha vaha pratimA jahA~ bhagavaMta pratimA dhAraNa karake rahe the usa ora cala dii| paraMtu nagarajana to use calatI huI dekhakara kahane lage, 'aho ! ye kArtika kumAra svayameva calakara ratha meM baitthege|' itane meM to vaha pratimA prabhu ke pAsa AI aura prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara praNAma kiyaa| phira prabhu kI upAsanA karane ke lie vaha pRthvI para baitthii| taba 'ye apane iSTadeva ko bhI pUjya haiM, isase apana ne isakA ullaMghana kiyA, yaha yogya nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra kahate hue nagarajanoM ne vismaya aura AnaMda se prabhu kI mahimA kI / (gA. 328 se 337 ) / vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu kauzAMbI nagarI meM aae| vahA~ pratimA dhAraNa karake sthita prabhu ko sUrya caMdra ne mUla vimAna ke sAtha Akara bhakti se sukha pRcchA pUcha kara vaMdanA kI / vahA~ se anukrama se vihAra karake prabhu vArANasI nagarI meM aae| vahA~ zakrendra ne Akara harSa se prabhu ko vaMdanA kI / vahA~ se rAjagRhI nagarI Akara prabhu pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| vahA~ IzAnendra ne Akara bhakti se sukhapRcchA pUrvaka vaMdanA kI / vahA~ se prabhu mithilApurI pdhaare| vahA~ janakarAjA aura dharaNendra ne Akara priyapraznapUrvaka pUjA kI / vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu vizAlA nagarI meM gaye / vahA~ prabhu ne dIkSA ke pazcAt gyArahavA~ caumAsA kiyaa| vahA~ samara nAmaka udyAna meM baladeva ke maMdira meM prabhu ne cAra mAsakSamaNa aMgIkAra karake pratimA dhAraNa kii| usa samaya bhUtAnaMda nAmaka nAgakumAra iMdra ne Akara prabhu ko vaMdanA kI aura prabhu ko kevalajJAna najadIka meM hone kA jJAta karavAkara svasthAna para gayA / (gA. 338 se 346) vizAlApurI meM jinadatta nAmaka eka parama zrAvaka rahatA thaa| vaha dayAlu thA aura vaibhava ke kSaya hone se 'jIrNazreSThI' aise nAma se prakhyAta thaa| kisI samaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 93

Page #107
vaha udyAna meM gayA, vahA~ baladeva ke maMdira meM usane pratimA meM rahe hue prabhu ko dekhaa| usa samaya 'ye chadmastha rUpa meM rahe hue carama tIrthaMkara haiM' aise nizcaya se usane bhakti se prabhu vaMdanA kii| phira apane citta meM vicAra karane lagA ki- 'prabhu Aja upavAsa karake pratimA dhAraNa karake rahe hue lagate hai, ye yadi kala mere gRha para pAraNA kareM to atyuttama ho|' aisI AzA karake usane cAra mAsa taka hamezA prabhu kI sevA kI, aMtima dina prabhu ko AmaMtraNa karake vaha svagRha gayA evaM svayaM ke nimitta zreSTha manavAlA usane pahale se hI saMprApta prAsuka evaM aiSaNIya bhojana taiyAra karake rkhaa| pazcAt vaha jinadatta zreSThI prabhu ke mArga kI ora dRSTi rakhakara AMgaNa meM khar3A hokara ciMtana karane lagA ki, "yaha bhojana maiM prabhu kA vhoraauuNgaa| maiM kaisA dhanya hU~ ki mere ghara arhat prabhu svayameva padhAreMge aura saMsAra sAgara se tirAnevAlA pAraNA kreNge| jaba prabhu padhAreMge taba maiM unake sanmukha jAU~gA aura tIna pradakSiNA dekara unake caraNakamala meM vaMdanA kruuNgaa| aho! merA janma abapunarjanma ke lie nahIM hogaa| kyoMki prabhu kA darzana bhI mokSa ke lie hotA hai, to pAraNe kI to bAta hI kyA karanI? isa prakAra jIrNa zreSThI ciMtana kara rahe the, ki 'itane meM to prabhu vahA~ ke navIna zreSThI ke yahA~ pdhaare| vaha navIna seTha mithyAdRSTi thaa| usane lakSmI ke mada se U~cI grIvA rakhakara dAsI ko AjJA kI ki, bhadre! isa bhikSuka ko bhikSA dekara zIghra hI vidA kara de|' vaha hAtha meM kASTa kA bhAjana lekara usameM kulmASa (ur3ada ke bAkule) dhAnya lekara AI evaM prabhu ke pasAre hue karapAtra meM ve vaharA diye| usI samaya devatAoM ne AkAza meM duMdubhI kA nAda kiyA, celotkSepa (vastra kI vRSTi) kI, vasudhArA (dravya kI vRSTi) kI tathA puSpa kI aura sugaMdhI jala kI vRSTi kii| loga ekatrita hokara usa abhinava zreSThI ko pUchane lage, taba usane kahA ki 'maiMne svayaM ne prabhu ko pAyasAnna (khIra) dvArA pAraNA kraayaa| 'aho dAnaM, aho dAnaM' aisA devatA kI dhvani sunakara loka aura rAjA usa navIna zreSThI kI bAraMbAra stuti karane lge| idhara jIrNazreSThI to prabhu ke Agamana saMbaMdhI vicAra karatA huA vahIM khar3A thA, itane meM to devatAoM kI duMdubhI kI dhvani sunakara vaha isa prakAra ciMtana karane lagA ki 'aho! mujha jaise maMdabhAgyavAle ko dhikkAra hai, merA manoratha vRthA huA, kyoMki prabhu ne mere gRha kA tyAga karake anyatra pAraNA kiyaa|' (gA. 347 se 363) 94 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #108
pAraNA karane ke pazcAt prabhu ne anyatra vihAra kiyaa| usa udyAna meM zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavaMta ke eka kevalI ziSya pdhaare| taba rAjA aura logoM ne unake pAsa Akara pUchA ki, 'bhagavan! isa nagarI meM mahAn puNya upArjana karane vAlA kauna hai ? kevalI bhagavaMta ne pharamAyA ki- jIrNazreSThI sarvAdhika puNyavAna hai| logoM ne pUchA ki jIrNa zreSThI ne mahAn puNya kisa prakAra upArjana kiyA ? kyoMki usane koI prabhu ko pAraNA to karAyA nahIM, yaha kArya karanevAlA to navIna seTha hai| sAtha hI vasudhArA vRSTi bhI navIna seTha ke yahA~ huI hai, to yaha navIna seTha mahApuNya upArjana karane vAlA kyoM nahIM hai ? kevalI bhagavaMta ne pharamAyA- 'bhAva se to jIrNa zreSThI jinadatta ne arhanta prabhu ko pAraNA karAyA hai| usane usa bhAva se acyuta devaloka meM janma upArjana karake saMsAra ko tor3a diyA hai| yadi usI bhAvoM meM usane duMdubhI kI dhvani na sunI hotI to dhyAnAntara meM usane kevalajJAna bhI prApta kara liyA hotaa| yaha navIna zreSThI to zuddha bhAva se rahita hai| isane to mAtra arhanta prabhu ke pAraNe kA, vasudhArA rUpa isa loka saMbaMdhI phala hI prApta kiyA hai| isa prakAra bhaktipUrvaka aura bhakti rahita arhanta prabhu ke pAraNe kA phala sunakara saba loga vismita hote hue svasthAna gye| idhara vIrabhagavaMta nagara, gA~va, khANa ora droNamukha Adi sthAnoM meM vihAra karate hue susumArapura meM pdhaare| vahA~ azokakhaMDa nAma ke udyAna meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce eka zilAtala para rahakara aTThama tapa karake prabhu ne eka rAtri kI pratimA dhAraNA kii| (gA. 364 se 373) isI arase meM jo banAva banA vaha isa prakAra hai- isa bharatakSetra meM viMdhyAcala kI taleTI meM base vibhela nAma ke gAMva meM pUraNa nAmakA eka gRhastha rahatA thaa| eka bAra ardha rAtri meM uThakara usane socA ki "maiMne pUrva bhava meM koI bar3A tapa kiyA hogA ki jisake phalasvarUpa mujhe isa bhava meM isa prakAra kI lakSmI evaM aisI mAnyatA prApta huii| pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karma kA phala isa loka meM prApta hotA hai, vaise hI loka meM sevya aura sevaka pana kA anumAna hotA hai| to aba gRhavAsa chor3akara, svajanoM ko samajhAkara, AgAmI bhava meM phala prApta karane ke lie maiM bar3A tapacaraNa kruuN| kahA bhI hai ki "ATha mahine taka aisA kArya karanA, ki jisase caumAse ke cAra mahine sukha pUrvaka soyA jaay| pUrva vaya meM aisA kArya karanA ki jisase vRddha vaya meM sukha se rahA jAya aura isa jiMdagI meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 95

Page #109
aisA kArya karanA cAhiye ki AgAmI bhava meM sukha prApta hoy|" isa prakAra ciMtana karake prAtaH kAla meM svajanoM ko prItibhoja dekara vrata lene kI AjJA mAMgI aura apane putra ko apane sthAna para sthApita kiyaa| pazcAta vrata lekara praNAma jAti kA tApasa hokara tapa karane lgaa| usane bhikSA lene ke lie cAra paDavAlA eka kASTamaya bhikSApAtra grahaNa kiyaa| tathA usa dina se lekara niraMtara cha? cha? kA tapa karane lgaa| usI ke sAtha pratidina AtApanA lekara zarIra ko kRza karane lgaa| jaba pAraNe kA dina AtA taba usa cAra par3avAle bhikSApAtra ko lekara madhyAhnakAla meM bhikSA lene jaataa| pahale par3avAlI bhikSA ko vaha pAMthajanoM ko detA, dUsare par3a meM AI bhikSA vaha kauve Adi ko DAlatA, tIsare par3a meM AI bhikSA ko matsyAdika jalacara prANiyoM ko detA aura cauthe par3a meM AI bhikSA kA rAgadveSa rahita citta se svayaM khaataa| isa prakAra bAhara varSa taka bAla (ajJAna) tapa karake aMta meM usane bibhela gAMva kI IzAna dizA meM anazana grahaNa kiyaa| eka mAsa kA anazana karake mRtyu ke pazcAt bAlatapa ke prabhAva se vaha camaraMcacA nagarI meM eka sAgaropama kI AyuSyavAlA camarendra huaa| utpanna hote hI avadhijJAna rUpa netra se vaha anya bhuvanoM kA nirIkSaNa karane lgaa| anukrama se urdhva bhAga meM dRSTipAta karate hue usane saudharmendra ko dekhaa| saudharmAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM sudharmAsabhA meM sthita maharddhika vajradhArI zakrendra ko dekhate hI vaha krodhita hokara apane svajanoM ko isa prakAra kahane lagA kiare! aprArthita kI prArthanA karane vAlA yaha kauna durAtmA adhama deva mere mastaka para paira rakhakara, nirlajja hokara vilAsa kara rahA hai? usake uttara meM usake sAmAnika Adi devatA mastaka para aMjalI rakhakara bole- "he svAmI! mahA parAkramI aura pracaNDa zAsanavAle saudharma kalpa ke ve iMdra hai|" yaha sunakara usako vizeSa krodha utpanna huA, aisA vaha camarendra bhRkuTI se bhayaMkara mukhAkRti se nAsikA ke phuphAr3e se camara ko ur3AtA huA bolA ki "are! devatAoM! tuma mere parAkrama ko jAnate nahIM ho, isase usakI prazaMsA kara rahe ho ? aba maiM use nIce girA kara tumako apanA bala batAUMgA? vahA~ nirvighna rUpa se itane samaya taka yadi daivayoga se U~ce sthAna meM utpanna ho gayA to itane mAtra se vaha koI adhika samartha nahIM ho gyaa| yadi kauA hAthI kI pITha para baiTha jAya to use kyA rathI mAnA jAya? aba mere krodha se vaha vahA~ raha nahIM skegaa| kyoMki sUrya udaya hote hI anya kA teja yA aMdhakAra raha sakatA nahIM hai|" pazcAt sAmAnika 96 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #110
devatAoM ne punaH kahA ki "he svAmin! yaha saudharmAdhipati pUrva bhava meM upArjita kiye hue puNya se devAdhipati huA hai aura unakI samRddhi aura parAkrama Apase bahuta adhika hai| Apa Apake puNya ke anusAra hamAre svAmI hue ho| isase puNya ke AdhIna aise vaibhava meM Apako IrSyA nahIM karanI caahie| phira bhI yadi Apa unake prati ApakA kucha bhI parAkrama batAnA prAraMbha kareMge to, megha ke samAne hone vAle aSTApada pazu kI taraha vaha Apake hAsya aura adhaHpatana ke lie hogii| ataH Apa zAMta ho jaaeN| sukhapUrvaka rahakara yatheccha sukha-bhoga karo evaM hamArI sevA se vividha vinoda kA avalokana kiyA kro| taba camarendra bolA ki, -"are! yadi tuma usase Darate ho to tuma sukha se yahIM raho, maiM ekAkI hI usase yuddha karane jaauuNgaa| asuroM kA vaha yA maiM eka hI iMdra honA caahiye| eka myAna meM do talavAra nahIM raha sktii| isase prakAra kahakara ugra garjanA karake AkAza mArga meM ur3ane kI icchA karate hue use eka viveka AyA, to vaha punaH isa prakAra ciMtana karane lagA ki- "ye mere sAmAnika deva zakrendra ko jaisA zaktivAna mAnya karate haiM, vaisA yadi vaha ho to ho, kyoMki ye devatA lezamAtra bhI merA ahita cAhate nahIM hai, aura phira kArya kI gati viSama hotI hai| daivayoga se yadi merI parAjaya ho jAya to phira isase bhI adhika parAkrama vAle kisakI zaraNa meM mujhe jAnA? isa prakAra vicAra karake usane avadhijJAna ke upayoga se jJAta kiyA, to susumArapura meM zrI vIraprabhu ko pratimAdhAraNa kiye hue dekhaa| taba vaha vIraprabhu kI zaraNa lene kA nizcaya karake khar3A huA va tuMbAlaya nAmaka apanI AyudhazAlA meM gyaa| vahA~ se mAno mRtyu kA dUsarA hAtha ho vaisA eka mudgara usane uThAyA evaM UMcA nIcA evaM ADA use do tIna bAra phiraayaa| taba asura striyA~ unheM zUravIra jAne isa kAmanA se kautuka dekhate hue bhuvanapati devoM dvArA utsAhita kiyA huA aura sAmAnika devatAoM ko 'ajJa hai' aisA jAnakara upekSita karatA huA vaha camarAsura camaracaMcA nagarI se niklaa| (gA. 374 se 407) kSaNabhara meM zrI vIraprabhu ke samIpa Akara, paridya Ayudha ko dUra rakhakara tIna pradakSiNA dekara, namana karake isa prakAra bolA "he bhagavAn! maiM Apake prabhAva se ati durjaya zakrendra ko jIta lUMgA, kAraNa ki vaha iMdra mere mastaka para triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 97

Page #111
rahA hone se mere citta meM ati bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai|" isa prakAra kahakara paridya Ayudha ko lekara IzAna dizA meM AyA aura vaikriya samudghAta dvArA sadya hI apanA rUpa eka lAkha yojana kA vikurvita kiyA / zyAma kAMti vAlA mahAzarIra mAno mUrtimanta AkAza ho athavA naMdIzvara mahAdvIpa kA jaMgama aMjanagiri ho, vaisA dikhAI dene lgaa| usakA mukha dADharUpa karavata sA bhayaMkara usake zyAma aura capala keza the, mukharUpa kuMDa meM se uchalatI jvAlAoM se AkAza bhI pallavita ho rahA thA, usake vikarAla vakSasthala se sUryamaMDala bhI AcchAdita ho rahA thA, bhujAdaMDa ke hilane se graha, nakSatra aura tAre khira rahe the, nAbhimaMDala para lIna hue sarpa kI phuMkAra se bhayaMkara dikhAI de rahA thA, usake ati laMbe giri kI culikA ke agra bhAga ko sparza karane se vismaya utpanna kara rahe the aura vaha mAno paira ke abRMbha se bhUmaMDala ko vidhura kara rahA ho| aisA bhayaMkara rUpa karake vaha camarAsura garvAndha hokara saudharmapati kI ora utpatita huA / (gA. 408 se 416 ) ugra garjanA se sampUrNa brahmAMDa ko phor3atA huA, mAno dUsarA yamarAja ho vaisA vyaMtaroM ko DarAtA huA aura siMha jaise hiraNoM ko trAsa detA hai vaisA, zetiSka devoM ko trAsa detA huA vaha kSaNamAtra meM sUrya caMdra ke maMDala kA ullaMghana karake zukra se maMDala meM A phuNcaa| usa bhayaMkara mahAmUrti ko akasmAta aura vega se Ate hue dekhakara hI kilviSa devatA chipa gye| Abhiyogika devatA bhI trAsita ho gae, sainya sahita senApati zIghra palAyana kara gaye, aura soma aura kubera pramukha dikpAla bhAga gye| AtmarakSakoM se askhalita aura char3IdAra se bhI avArita isa asura ko trAyastriMza devoM ne yaha kyA hai ? aise saMbhrAMta citta se dekhaa| samakAla meM utpanna huA kopa aura vismaya dvArA sAmAnika devatAoM ke dvArA dekhate hue usane eka paira padmavedikA para aura dUsarA paira sudharma sabhA meM rakhA / phira pari Ayudha dvArA iMdrakIla para tIna bAra tAr3ana karake, utkaTa bhRkuTI car3hAkara vaha ati durmada camara zakrendra ke prati isa prakAra bolA- he iMdra! tU aise khuzAmadI devatAoM ke vRMda se ki unake parAkrama se adyApi mere Upara raha rahA hai| paraMtu aba maiM tujhe nIce girA detA hU~ / parvata para kauve kI taraha tU yahA~ citrakAla taka muphta meM hI rahA hai| are camaracaMcA nagarI ke svAmI aura vizva ko bhI asahya parAkrama vAle mujha camarAsura ko kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ? zikArI kI AvAja ko kezarIsiMha sune vaise hI jisane aisA kaThora vacana pUrva meM kabhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 98

Page #112
bhI sunA nahIM thA, vaha suna zakrendra kucha haMse aura vismita hue| pazcAt avadhijJAna se usane camarendra ko jAnakara kahA 'are camara! tU bhAga jA' aisA bolakara bhRkuTI car3hAkara zakrendra ne vajra hAtha meM liyA, aura pralayakAla kI agni kA sAra ho, vidyuta kA mAno saMcaya ho evaM ekatrita huA vaDavAnala ho aise usa prajvalita vajra ko iMdra ne usa para chodd'aa| taD taD zabda karatA aura devatAoM ko trAsa detA huA vaha vajra camarendra kI ora daudd'aa| sUrya ko teja ko ulUka kI taraha usa vajra ko dekhane meM bhI asamartha aisA vaha camarAsura vajra ko Ate dekhate hI vaDavAnarI kI taraha Upara paira aura nIce sira ho gayA aura tatkAla citrA se camarI mRga bhAge vaise zrI mahAvIra bhagavaMta ke zaraNa meM Ane kI icchA se vahA~ se bhaagaa| usa vakta 'are surAdhama! jaise vizAla sarpa ke sAtha mer3haka, hAthI ke sAtha bher3a, aSTApada ke sAtha hAthI, aura garur3a ke sAtha sarpa yuddha karanA cAhe vaise anAtmajJa jaisA tUM hamAre iMdra ke sAtha yuddha karanA cAhatA hai, parantu tujhe bure hAla ke sAtha bhAganA pdd'aa| aisA kahakara devatA loga usa para haMsane lge| jaisA mahAdeha dhAraNa kara vaha AyA thA, vaisA hI laghu dehI hokara pavana se cale megha ke jaise zIghratA se bhAgane lgaa| rUpa ko choTA karate usa asura ke pIche dho ke jaise calA AtA vajra jvAlAoM se zreNI dvArA zobhAyamAna hone lgaa| (gA. 417 se 436) idhara vajra ko chor3ane ke pazcAt iMdra ko vicAra huA ki 'kisI bhI asura kI svayaM kI yahA~ taka Ane kI zakti hotI nahIM, isa uparAnta bhI yaha asura yahA~ AyA to yaha avazya hI kisI arhanta, arhanta kA caitya, yA kisI maharSi ko mana meM smaraNa karake unase zakti prApta karake yahA~ AyA hogaa| aisA soca kara avadhijJAna dvArA iMdra ne dekhA to jJAta huA ki vaha vIraprabhu ke prabhAva se yahA~ AyA thA aura vApisa vaha vIra prabhu kI zaraNa meM hI gayA hai, aisA jaanaa| isase are! maiM mArA gayA, aisA bolatA huA iMdra ki jisake hAra Adi AbhUSaNa TUTa rahe the, vaise vajra ke mArga kA anusaraNa kara usakI tarapha daudd'aa| camarendra kA nivAsa sAtha hI prabhu kA vihAra sthAna aghobhUmi meM hone se Age camarendra pIche vajra aura usake pIche zakrendra pUrNa vega se cala diyaa| kSaNabhara meM pratikAra karane vAle ke pIche hAthI kI taraha zakrendra unake najadIka A phuNcaa| itane meM dAvAnala se pIr3ita hAthI kI taraha nadI ke pAsa A jAtI hai vaise hI vaha camarendra pratimAdhArI prabhu ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA evaM zaraNa! zaraNa! aisA bolatA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 99

Page #113
huA atyanta laghu zarIra karake prabhu ke donoM caraNoM ke bIca kuMthue ke jaise chipa gyaa| usa samaya vajra prabhu ke caraNa kamala se cAra aMgula dUra thaa| itane meM to sarpa ko vAdI pakar3e vaise iMdra ne vajra ko muTThI meM le liyaa| pazcAt prabhu ko pradakSiNA pUrvaka vaMdanA karake iMdra aMjalIbaddha hokara bhakti sabhara vANI se isa prakAra bole ki- "he nAtha! yaha camarendra uddhata hokara mujhe upadrava karane ke lie Apake caraNakamala ke prabhAva se mere devaloka taka AyA thA, yaha mere jAnane meM AyA nahIM thA, isase ajJAnatA se maiMne yaha vajra usa para chor3A thaa| usake pazcAta avadhijJAna dvArA use Apake caraNakamala meM lIna huA maiMne jaanaa| isalie merA aparAdha kSamA kre| isa prakAra kahakara zakrendra ne IzAnakoNa meM jAkara apanA roSa utArane ke lie apanA vAma caraNa pRthvI para tIna bAra pchaadd'aa| phira camarendra ko kahA ki- 'he camara! tU vizva ko abhaya pradAna karane vAle zrI vIraprabhu ke zaraNa meM AyA, vaha bahuta acchA kiyaa| kyoMki ye sarvaguruoM ke bhI guru haiN| aba maiMne vaira kA tyAga karake tujhe chor3a diyA hai| isalie tU khuzI se vApisa camaracaMcA nagarI meM jAkara terI samRddhi ke sukha kA bhoktA bn|' isa prakAra camara ko AzvAsana dekara punaH prabhu ko namana karake iMdra apane sthAna para cale gye| (gA. 437 se 451) sUryAsta hone para guphA meM se jaise ulUka nikale vaise camarendra prabhu ke donoM caraNoM ke antara se bAhara nikalA evaM prabhu ko namana karake aMjalI jor3akara bolA ki - "sarva jIvoM ke jIvana auSadharUpa he prabhu! Apa mujhe jIvanadAna dene vAle haiN| Apake caraNa kI zaraNa meM Ane para aneka duHkha ke sthAna rUpa isa saMsAra se bhI mukta ho jAte haiM, to vajra se mukta honA to kyA bAta hai? he nAtha! maiMne ajJatA se pUrva bhava meM bAlatapa kiyA thA, usake phalasvarUpa ajJAna sahita asurendra kA phala mujhe prApta huaa| maiMne ajJAnatA se ye sarva prayatna karake merI AtmA ko hI anarthakArI kiyA haiN| paraMtu aMta meM ApakI zaraNa meM AyA, vaha acchA kiyaa| yadi pUrva bhava meM hI maiMne ApakA zaraNa le liyA hotA to bhI acyutendra yA ahamindra pana prApta krtaa| athavA he nAtha! mujhe indrapane kI bhI aba kyA jarurata hai? kyoMki abhI to tIna jagatpati Apa mujhe nAtha rUpa meM prApta hue ho, isase mujhe sabakucha prApta ho gayA hai| isa prakAra zraddhApUrvaka kahakara prabhu ko namana karake camarendra camaracaMcA nagarI meM aayaa| vahA~ apane siMhAsana 100 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #114
para baiThakara lajjA se mukha nIcA karake vaha apane svAgatArtha Ae hue sAmAnika devatAoM se bolA ki, he devoM ! Apane madhyastha rUpa se zakrendra ke lie jaisA kahA thA, vaha vaisA hI hai / paraMtu usa vakta ajJAnatA se yaha saba maiMne jAnA nahIM / jaise prathama siMha kI guphA meM siyAra jAya vaise maiM bhI unakI sabhA meM gayA, vahA~ unake abhiyogika devoM ne kautuka dekhane kI icchA se merI upekSA karake jAne diyA / paraMtu iMdra ne merI ora vajra chodd'aa| usase bhayabhIta hokara mahAkaSTa se maiM surAsuroM namita zrI vIraprabhu ne caraNa - zaraNa meM gyaa| zrI vIraprabhu kI zaraNa meM jAne se iMdra ne mujhe jIvita chor3a diyA / isalie maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| aba Apa saba calo, apana zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa jAkara vaMdana kreN| isa prakAra camarendra apane sarva parivAra ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura prabhu ko namana karake saMgIta karake pazcAt apanI nagarI kI ora gayA / (gA. 452 se 466) prAtaH kAla meM prabhu eka rAtri kI pratimA saMpanna karake anukrama se vihAra karake bhogapura nAmaka nagara meM aae| vahA~ mAhendra nAmaka eka kSatriya thA, vaha durmati prabhu ko dekhakara eka khajUra kI yaSTi lekara prabhu para prahAra karane ko daudd'aa| usa vakta sanatkumArendra ki jo bahuta samaya se prabhu ke darzana ko utkaMThita the, ve prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie vahA~ Aye / taba unhoMne usa zaTha ko upadrava karate hue dekhaa| isase usa kSatriya kA tiraskAra karake iMdra ne prabhu ko vaMdanA kI evaM bhaktipUrvaka sukhapRcchA karake svasthAna cale gaye / bhagavaMta bhI vahA~ se vihAra karake naMdIgrAma aae| vahA~ naMdI nAmaka bhagavaMta ke pitA kA mitra thA, usane bhakti se prabhu kI pUjA kii| vahAM se prasthAna karake prabhu meDhaka gAMva meM aae| vahA~ eka gvAlA bAloM kI DorI lekara prabhu ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| vahA~ para bhI kurmAra gAMva kI taraha iMdra ne Akara usa gopa kA nivAraNa kiyA evaM prabhu ko bhakti se vaMdanA kii| vahA~ se vihAra karake prabhu kauzAMbI nagarI meM aae| (gA. 467 se 474) kauzAMbI meM zatruoM ke sainya se bhayaMkara zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA thA / unake ceTaka rAjA kI putrI mRgAvatI nAmakI rAnI thii| vaha sadA tIrthaMkara ke prabhu caraNa kI pUjA meM eka niSThAvAlI parama zrAvikA thI / zatAnIka rAjA ke sugupta nAmakA maMtrI thI, usake naMdA nAmaka strI thI / vaha bhI parama zrAvikA aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 101

Page #115
mRgAvatI kI sakhI thI / usI nagara meM dhanAvaha nAmakA eka seTha rahatA thA, vaha ati dhanADhya thA, usake gRhakArya meM kuzala mUlA nAmakI pani thI / yahA~ vIra prabhu padhAre usa samaya poSa mAha kI kRSNa pakSa kI pratipadA ( ekama) thI / usa dina prabhu ne atyaMta azakya abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki 'koI satI aura sundara rAjakumArI dAsatva ko prApta huI, pairoM meM lohe kI ber3I DAlI huI ho, mastaka maMDita ho, bhUkhI ho, rudana karatI ho, eka paira dehalI (uMbara) para aura dUsarA bAhara rakhA ho, sarva bhikSuka usake ghara A cuke ho, vaisI strI sUpar3e ( chAjale) ke eka kone meM rahe kulamASa ( ur3ada) yadi mujhe vaharAve to maiM pAraNA karUMgA isake sivA nahIM kruuNgaa| aisA abhigraha lekara prabhu pratidina bhikSA ke samaya ucca-nIca gRhoM meM gocarI ke lie vicarane lage / paraMtu prabhu ke ukta abhigraha hone se koI bhikSA de bhI to prabhu lete nahIM the / nagarajana atyanta zoka karate aura apanI niMdA karate the| isa prakAra azakya abhigraha hone ke kAraNa bhikSA lie binA bAvIsa parISaha ko sahana karate hue prabhu ne cAra prahara kI bhAMti cAra mahine nirgamana kiye| eka vakta prabhu sugupta maMtrI ke ghara bhikSA ke lie pdhaare| usakI strI naMdA ne prabhu ko dUra se hI dekhA, taba 'ye mahAvIra arhat prabhu sadbhAgya se mere ghara padhAre haiM' aisA bolatI huI naMdA AnaMdita hotI huI prabhu ke sAmane AI evaM usa buddhimAn zrAvikA ne kalpanIya bhojya sAmagrI prabhu ke samakSa rakhI, paraMtu abhigraha hone se prabhu kucha bhI lie binA cale gaye / naMdA kA hRdaya duHkhI ho gayA / aura maiM abhAginI hU~, mujhe dhikkAra hai, merA manoratha pUrNa nahIM huA, isa prakAra zoka karane lgii| isa prakAra kheda karatI huI naMdA ko usakI dAsI ne kahA ki, 'he bhadre ! ye devArya pratidina isI prakAra bhikSA lie binA hI cale jAte haiM / Aja hI koI aisA nahIM banA hai| yaha bAta sunakara naMdA ne vicAra kiyA ki 'prabhu ne koI apUrva abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA lagatA hai, isase prAsuka anna bhI prabhu grahaNa kara rahe nahIM haiM / aba kisI bhI rIti se prabhu kA abhigraha jJAta kara lenA caahiye| aisI ciMtAmagna hokara AnaMda rahita hokara baiThI thI, itane meM sugupta maMtrI ghara Ae, unhoMne use ciMtA karate hue dekhA / sugupta ne kahA, 'priye ! udvigna citta vAlI kaise dikhAI de rahI ho ? kyA kisI ne tumhArI AjJA khaMDita kI hai ? athavA maiMne koI tumhArA aparAdha kiyA hai ?, 'naMdA bolI- 'svAmI! kisI ne bhI merI AjJA khaMDita nahIM kI hai, na hI ApakA koI aparAdha haiM / paraMtu maiM zrI vIraprabhu ko pAraNA na karavA sakI, isakA mujhe atyaMta kheda hai / bhagavAn nitya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 102

Page #116
pratidina AhAra grahaNa karane hetu apane nagara meM Ate haiM aura koI apUrva abhigraha ke kAraNa bhikSA lie binA lauTa jAte haiN| isalie he mahAmaMtrI! Apa prabhu kA vaha abhigraha jJAta kara lo| yadi nahIM jAna pAte ho to anya ke citta ko pahacAnane vAlI ApakI buddhi vRthA hai| sugupta ne kahA 'he priya! una prabhu kA abhigraha kisI bhI prakAra se jAnane kA maiM prAtaH kAla meM prayatna kruuNgaa| usa samaya mRgAvatI rAnI kI vijayA nAmaka char3IdAra kI strI vahA~ AI thii| usane ina dampattI kI bAta suna lii| usane yaha saba bAta apanI svAminI mRgAvatI ko jAkara kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara mRgAvatI ko bhI atyanta kheda huaa| zatAnika rAjA ne saMbhramatA se usake kheda kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba mRgAvatI bhRkuTI U~cI karake aMtara ke kheda aura kSobha ke udgAra se vyApta aisI vANI se bolI ki"rAjA to isa carAcara jagat ko apane bAtamIdAroM se jAna sakate haiM aura Apa to eka zahara ko bhI jAna sakate nahIM hai, to unake pAsa kyA bAta karanI? rAjya sukha meM hI pramAdI bane he nAtha! tIna loka meM pUjita carama tIrthaMkara zrI vIra bhagavaMta isI gAMva meM vicara rahe haiM, yaha Apa jAnate hai? ve koI abhigraha dhAraNa karake ghara-ghara bhikSATana kara rahe haiN| paraMtu bhikSA grahaNa kiye binA vApisa lauTa jAte haiM, yaha Apa jAnate haiM ? mujhe, Apako aura Apake amAtya ko dhikkAra hai, ki jahA~ vIraprabhu ajJAta abhigraha se itane dinoM taka bhikSA ke binA vicara rahe haiN|' rAjA ne kahA- 'he zubhAzaye! he dharmacatare! dhanyavAda zAbAsa hai tumko| jo tumako mujha jaise pramAdI ko yogya samaya para zikSA dii| aba prabhu kA abhigraha jJAta karake prAtaH kAla meM unako pAraNA kraauuNgaa| aisA kahakara zIghra hI unhoMne maMtrI ko bulAyA evaM kahA ki he bhadra! merI nagarI meM zrI vIraprabhu cAra mahine hue AhAra ke binA vicara rahe haiN| isase apane ko dhikkAra hai| isase Apako kisI bhI prakAra se unakA abhigraha jJAta kara lenA hai ki jisase maiM prabhu kA abhigraha pUrNa karavA kara merI AtmA kI zuddhatA prApta kruuN| maMtrI bole- he mahArAja! unakA abhigraha jAnA jA sake, aisA nahIM hai| maiM bhI usI se khedita huuN| isake lie kucha upAya karanA caahie| pazcAt rAjA ne dharmazAstra meM vicakSaNa aise tathyakaMdI nAma ke upAdhyAya ko bulAkara kahA ki, 'he mahAmati! Apake dharmazAstra meM sarva dharmoM ke AcAra kathita hai, to usameM se zrI jinezvara prabhu ke abhigraha kI bAta jJAta kro|' upAdhyAya bole ki, 'he rAjan! maharSiyoM ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ina cAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 103

Page #117
bhedoM se bahuta se abhigraha kahe hue haiN| ina bhagavaMta ne jo abhigraha liyA hai, vaha viziSTa jJAna ke abhAva meM jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| pazcAt rAjA ne nagarI meM AghoSaNA karAI ki 'abhigrahadhArI vIraprabhu jaba bhikSA lene AveM taba logoM ko aneka prakAra kI bhikSA denii|' rAjA kI AjJA se aura zraddhA se prabhu ne kisI bhI sthAna se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kii| isa prakAra AhAra binA rahate hue bhI vizuddha dhyAna meM lIna prabhu amlAna mukha se rahate the aura loga dinoM dina lajjA aura kheda se vizeSa rUpa se AkulavyAkula ho unako dekhate rahate the| (gA. 475 se 497) isI samaya meM zatAnIka rAjA ne sainya ke sAtha cakravAta ke samAna vega se eka rAtri meM jAkara caMpAnagarI ko ghera liyaa| caMpApati dadhivAhana rAjA unase bhayabhIta hokara bhAga gye| kyoMki "ati balavAna puruSa se avaruddha manuSya kA palAyAna ke sivA anya koI svarakSaNa kA upAya nahIM hai| pazcAt zatAnIka rAjA ne 'isa nagarI meM se jo lenA ho so le lo' aisI apane sainya meM aghoSaNA karAI, to usake sainya ke subhaTa caMpAnagarI ko lUTane lge| dadhivAhana rAjA kI dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI ko, usakI vasumatI nAma kI putrI sahita koI U~TavAlA haraNa karake le gyaa| zatrurUpa kumuda meM sUrya ke jaisA zatAnIka rAjA kRtArtha hokara sainya ke parivAra ke sAtha kauzAMbI nagarI vApisa aayaa| dhAriNI devI ke rUpa se mohita U~TavAlA subhaTa logoM ke sAmane ucca svara se kahane lagA ki yaha jo proDha rUpavatI strI hai, vaha merI strI hogI aura isa kanyA ko kauzAMbI ke cauTai meM jAkara beca duuNgaa| yaha sunakara dhAriNI devI ne mana meM socA ki 'maiM caMdra se bhI nirmala aise vaMza meM janmI hU~ aura jaina dharma meM utpanna hue dadhivAhana rAjA kI pani hU~ aura jaina dharma mujhe pariNamita huA hai| aise vacana sunakara bhI maiM pApa kA bhAjana hokara abhI bhI jIvita hU~, isase mujhe dhikkAra hai| are svabhAva se capala aisA jIva! abhI bhI isa deha meM kaise baiThA hai ? yadi tU svayameva nahIM nikalegA to nIr3a (ghoMsale) meM se pakSI ko nikAle vaise maiM tujhe balAtkAra hI nikaaluuNgii| isa tiraskAra se mAno udvega pAe vaise kheda se phaTe hue hRdaya se kSaNabhara meM hI usake prANa nikala gye| usakI mRtyu huI jAnakara UMTavAle subhaTa ko bhI kheda huA ki 'aisI satI strI ke lie maiMne kahA ki "yaha merI patni hogI" yaha maiMne ucita nahIM kiyA, mujhe dhikkAra hai! aMgalI se batAe hue kuSmAMDaphala (kole) kI taraha merI duSTa vANI se yaha satI jaise maraNa pAI, vaise kahIM yaha kanyA bhI mara na 104 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #118
jAe? isalie ise madhura vANI se bolatA huA kauzAMbI nagarI meM le aayaa| tathA use rAjamArga para becane ke lie khar3I kara dii| daivayoga se vahA~ dhanAvaha seTha A phuNce| unhoMne vasumatI ko dekhakara socA ki "isakI AkRti ko dekhane para yaha koI sAmAnya manuSya kI putrI nahIM lagatI hai| parantu yUtha se bhraSTa mRgalI pAradhI ke hAtha meM AI ho vaise mAtA-pitA se vikhUTI huI yaha kanyA nirdaya manuSya ke hAtha laga gaI lagatI hai evaM ise mUlya lene ke lie becane ke lie khar3I kara dI hai| yaha becArI avazya hI kisI hIna manuSya ke hAtha meM phaMsa jaaegii| behatara yahI hogA ki maiM hI adhika dravya dekara isa kRpApAtra kanyA ko kharIda luuN| apanI putrI kI taraha maiM isakI upekSA karane meM azakta huuN| kisI bhI ar3acana ke binA mere ghara rahate hue daivayoga se kadAca isa bAlA kA usake svajanoM kA saMyoga ho bhI jaay|" isa prakAra vicAra karake subhaTa kI icchAnusAra use mUlya dekara dhanAvaha seTha anukaMpA se usa bAlA ko apane ghara le gye| unhoMne svaccha buddhi se kahA ki he vatse! tU kisakI kanyA hai ? tere, svajana varga kauna hai, yaha bhaya chor3akara kaha tU merI putrI hI hai| vaha apane kula kI ati mahattA hone se kucha bhI kaha nahIM skii| isase kucha bhI na bolakara sAyaMkAla kI kamalinI kI bhAMti adhomukha khar3I rhii| seTha ne apanI patni mUlA ko bulAkara kara kahA ki, "priyA! yaha kanyA apanI duhitA hai| usakA ati yatnapUrvaka puSpa kI bhAMti pAlana poSaNa krnaa| zreSThI ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara vaha bAlA vahA~ apane ghara kI taraha hI rahane lagI aura bAlacandra kI lekhA ke samAna sabake netra ko AnaMda dene lgii| usake caMdana jaise zItala, vinaya yukta vacana aura zIla se raMjita hokara zreSThI ke parivAra ne usakA 'caMdanA' nAmakaraNa kara diyaa| (gA. 498 se 541) anukrama se karabha jaise uruvAlI vaha bAlA yauvanavaya ko prApta huii| usa samaya jaise samudra pUrNimA kI rAtri ko AnaMdadAyaka hotA hai, vaise hI zreSThI ko harSita karane lgii| svabhAva se hI rUpavatI uparAnta yauvana ko prApta kara vizeSa svarUpavAn huI usa caMdanA ko dekhakara mUlA seThAnI mana meM IrSyA bhAva lAkara socane lagI ki, "seTha jI ne isa kanyA ko putrIvat rakhA hai, paraMtu aba usake rUpa se mohita hokara kahIM seTha usake sAtha paraNa jAe to jItejI maiM to mare jaisI ho jaauuNgii| isa prakAra strItva ke anurUpa tuccha hRdaya ke kAraNa vaha mUlA taba se hI udAsa rahane lgii| eka bAra seTha jI grISma Rtu ke tApa se pIr3ita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 105

Page #119
hokara dukAna se ghara Ae, usa vakta daivayoga se koI sevaka paira dhone ke lie hAjira nahIM thA, isalie ati vinIta caMdanA khar3I huii| taba seTha jI ke manA karane para bhI vaha pitRbhakti se seThajI ke paira dhone meM pravRtta huii| usa samaya usake snigdha zyAma aura komala kezapAza aMga kI zithilatA se chUTakara jalapaMkila bhUmi meM gira pdd'aa| taba 'isa putrI kA kezapAza bhUmi ke kIca se malina na ho jAe' aisA socakara seTha ne sahajabhAva se yaSTise use UMcA kiyA aura phira Adara se bAMdha diyaa| gavAkSa se mUlA ne yaha saba dekhA, to usane socA ki "mujhe pahale hI aisA vicAra AyA thA, vaha vaisA hI laga rahA hai| isa yuvA strI kA kezapAza seTha ne svayaM ne baaNdhaa| ye usake patrirUpa kA prathama cihna sUcita karatA hai| kyoMki pitA kA kArya isa prakAra karane kA hotA nahIM hai| isalie aba isa bAlA kA mUla se hI uccheda karanA caahiye| aisA nizcaya karake durAzA DAkaNa kI taraha aise samaya kI rAha dekhane lgii| seTha kSaNamAtra vizrAma karake punaH bAhara gaye, taba mUlA ne nApita (nAI) ko bulAkara caMdanA kA mastaka muMDA diyaa| phira usake pairoM meM ber3I DAlakara krodha rUpI rAkSasa ke vaza meM huI usa mUlA ne latA se jaise hathinI kI vaise caMdanA ko atyanta tAr3anA dii| pazcAt ghara se dUra ke vibhAga meM candanA ko DAlakara dvAra baMda karake mUlA ne apane parivAra Arthat sevaka Adi ko kahA ki 'seTha yadi isa viSaya meM pUche to kucha bhI kahanA nhiiN| isa uparAMta bhI yadi koI kahegA to vaha merI kopa rUpI agni meM Ahuti rUpa ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra kI niyaMtraNA karake mUlA apane pIhara calI gii| sAyaMkAla meM seTha ne Akara pUchA ki caMdanA kahA~ hai ? to mUlA ke bhaya se kisI ne bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| seTha ne socA 'vatsA caMdanA kahIM khelatI hogI athavA Upara hogii|' isI prakAra rAtri meM bhI pUchA, to bhI kisI ne kucha bhI javAba nahIM diyaa| taba sarala buddhi vAle seTha ne socA ki caMdanA so gaI hogii|' kintu dUsare dina bhI use caMdanA dikhAI nahIM dii| isI prakAra tIsare dina bhI use nahIM dekhA, taba zaMkA aura kopa se AkulavyAkula hue seTha ne parijanoM se pUchA, 'are sevkoN| batAoge nahIM to maiM tuma sabakA nigraha kruuNgaa|' yaha sunakara vRddha dAsI ne socA ki 'maine to bahuta sA jIvana vyatIta kara liyA, aba to mRtyu najadIka hai, isalie yadi maiM caMdanA kA vRttAMta batA bhI dUMgI, to mUlA merA kyA kara legI?' aisA vicAra karake usane mUlA aura caMdanA kA sarva vRttAMta seTha ko kaha sunaayaa| phira usa vRddhAne jAkara jahA~ caMdanA ko rakhA thA, 106 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #120
vaha sthAna seTha ko batA diyaa| taba dhanAvaha seTha ne svayaM hI jAkara dvAra kholaa| vahA~ coroM dvArA khIMcI huI latA ke samAna kSudhA, tRSA se pIr3ita naI pakar3I huI hathinI kI taraha ber3iyoM se baddha, bhikSukI kI bhAMti muMDita mastaka evaM azrupurita netrakamala vAlI caMdanA kA dhanAvaha seTha ne avalokana kiyaa| seTha ne use kahA, vatse! tU svastha ho jA, aisA kahakara netroM se AMsU Tapaka rahe haiM jinake aise seTha use bhojana karAne ke lie rasavatI lene ke lie jaldI jaldI rasoI meM gye| paraMtu daivayoga se rasoIgRha meM kiMcit mAtra bhI avazeSa bhojana dRSTigata nahIM huaa| eka kone meM rakhe sUpar3e meM kulmASa (ur3ada) dikhAI diye| use lekara seTha ne caMdanA ko diye, aura kahA ki, vatse! maiM terI ber3iyA~ tur3avAne ke lie luhAra ko bulA lAtA hU~, taba taka tU ina kulmASa kA bhojana kr| aisA kaha kara seTha bAhara gye| taba caMdanA khar3I khar3I hI yaha vicAra karane lagI ki, 'aho! kahA~ merA rAjakula meM janma? aura kahA~ isa samaya yaha sthiti? isa nATaka jaise saMsAra meM kSaNabhara meM vastumAtra anyathA ho jAtI hai, yaha maiMne svayaM ne anubhava kara liyaa| aho! aba maiM isakA kyA pratikAra karU~, Aja aTThama ke pAraNe para ye kulmASa mujhe upalabdha hue haiM, paraMtu yadi koI atithi Ave to unako dekara maiM AhAra karUM, anyathA maiM nahIM khaauuNgii|' aisA vicAra Ate hI usane dvAra para dRSTi ddaalii| itane meM to zrI vIra prabhu bhikSA ke lie vicarate hue vahA~ A phuNce| unako dekhate hI 'aho! kaisA zubhapAtra! aho! kaisA uttama pAtra! aho yaha kaisA mere puNya kA sNcy| ki ye mahAtmA bhikSA ke lie acAnaka hI yahA~ pdhaare| aisA ciMtana karake vaha bAlA kulamASavAlA vaha sUpar3A hAtha meM lekara eka paira dehalI ke bAhara aura eka paira dehalI ke aMdara rakhakara khar3I rhii| ber3iyoM ke kAraNa dehalI kA ullaMghana karane meM azakta aisI vaha bAlA vahA~ se hI ArdrahRdayapUrNa bhakti se bhagavaMta ke prati bolI- he prabho! yadyapi yaha bhojana Apake lie anucita haiM, tathApi Apa paropakArI haiM, isalie ise grahaNa karake mujha para anugraha kro| dravyAdi cAroM prakAroM se zuddha rIti se abhigraha pUrNa huA jAnakara prabhu ne una kulmASa kI bhikSA lene ke lie apane kara (hAtha) psaare| (usa samaya caMdanA ke netra meM AMsU nahIM the, isase abhigraha apUrNa jAnakara prabhu vApisa lauTa ge| isalie caMdanA ko apAra duHkha hone para usake AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| abhigraha pUrNa huA jAnakara prabhu vApisa lauTe aura AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| aisA anyatra kathana hai|) usa samaya 'aho! mujhe dhanya hai' aisA dhyAna karatI huI caMdanA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 107

Page #121
ne usa sUpar3e se kulmASa prabhu ke hAthoM meM vhraaye| prabhu kA abhigraha sampanna hone se devagaNa prasanna hokara vahA~ Aye evaM unhoMne vasudhArA Adi pA~ca divya pragaTa kiye| zIghra hI caMdanA kI ber3iyA~ TUTa gaI, usake sthAna para svarNajaTita nupUra bana ge| kezapAza bhI pUrva kI bhAMti suzobhita ho gyaa| zrI vIraprabhu ke bhakta devatAoM ne Akara caMdanA ke sarva aMgoM ko vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita kara diyaa| pazcAt devatAgaNa pRthvI aura aMtarIkSa ke udara ko bhare aisA utkRSTa nAda karake sUtradhAra ke samAna harSita hokara gIta nRtyAdi karane lge| duMdubhi kI dhvani sunakara mRgAvatI aura zatAnika rAjA tathA sugupta maMtrI aura naMdA Adi bar3e parivAra ke sAtha vahA~ aaye| devapati zakrendra bhI pUrNa abhigrahI prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie mana meM harSita hote hue vega se vahA~ aaye| dadhivAhana rAjA kA saMpula nAmakA eka kaMcukI thaa| use jaba caMpAnagarI ko lUTA gyaa| taba vahA~ se zatAnika rAjA pakar3a kara le Ae the| use usI samaya mukta kiyA thaa| isase chUTakara vaha bhI vahA~ AyA, taba usane apane rAjA kI putrI vasumatI ko dekhakara usake pairoM meM gira par3A aura mukta kaMTha se jora jora se rudana karane lgaa| isase usa bAlA ko bhI rudana A gyaa| zatAnIka rAjA ne usase pUchA ki 'tU kyoM ro rahA hai ?' taba vaha kaMcukI azrudhArA sahita bolA ki he mahArAja! dadhivAhana rAjA kI dhAriNI rAnI kI ye putrI haiN| aho! usa vaibhava se bhraSTa hokara mAtA pitA binA kI yaha bAlA dAsIvat raha rahI hai| ise dekhakara mujhe rudana A rahA hai| zatAnIka rAjA ne kahA- he bhadra! yaha kumArI zoka karane yogya nahIM hai, kAraNa ki isane tIna jagat kA rakSaNa karane meM zUravIra aise vIraprabhu kA abhigraha pUrNa kara pratilAbhita kiyA hai| usa samaya mRgAvatI rAnI bolI, are! dhAriNI to merI bahana hai, usakI yaha putrI hai, to yaha merI bhI putrI hI hai| pazcAt chaH mahine meM pA~ca dina kama tapa kA pAraNA karavAkara dhanAvaha ke gRha se bAhara nikle| (gA. 542 se 592) prabhu ke jAne ke pazcAt lobha kI prabalatA se zatAnIka rAjA ne dhana lene kI icchA kI, taba saudharmAdhipati ne rAjA zatAnIka ko kahA ki, he rAjana! Apa isa ratnavRSTi ko lene kI icchA kara rahe ho, paraMtu isa dravya para ApakA svAmitva nahIM hai, isake lie yaha kanyA jise de, vaha yaha dravya le sakatA hai| rAjA ne caMdanA se pUchA ki 'caMdanA! yaha dravya kauna leve?' caMdanA bolI ki 'yaha dhanAvaha seTha grahaNa kare, 108 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #122
kyoMki ve merA pAlana poSaNa karane se mere pitA hai|' pazcAt dhanAvaha seTha ne vaha dravya grahaNa kiyaa| pazcAt iMdra ne punaH zatAnIka rAjA ko kahA ki 'yaha bAlA caramadehI hai, bhogatRSNA se vimukha hai|' isase jaba vIraprabhu ko kevalajJAna, utpanna hogA, taba vaha unakI prathama ziSyA hogI, isalie jaba prabhu ko kevalajJAna ho, taba taka tumako isakA rakSaNa karanA hogA / aisA kahakara iMdra prabhu ko namana karake devaloka meM gaye / rAjA zatAnIka ne caMdanA ko apane yahA~ le jAkara kanyAoM ke aMtaHpura meM rkhii| caMdanA bhI prabhu ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti kA dhyAna karatI huI vahA~ rhii| vaha mUlA seThAnI jo anartha kA mUla thI, use ghanAvaha seTha ne nikAla dii| vaha durdhyAna se mRtyu prApta kara naraka meM gaI / (gA. 593 se 600) prAtaH kAla meM prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake sumaMgala gA~va meM aae| vahA~ sanatkumAra iMdra ne Akara prabhu ko vaMdanA kI / vahA~ se prabhu satkSetra nAmaka gAMva meM aae| vahA~ mAhendra kalpa ke iMdra ne Akara prabhu ko bhakti se namana kiyA / vahA~ se prabhu pAlaka gA~va meM aae| vahA~ bhAyala nAmaka koI vaNika yAtrA karane jA rahA thA, usane prabhu ko sanmukha Ate hue dekhA / taba 'isa bhikSuka kA apazakuna huA, isalie isake mastaka para khaDga se prahAra karU~ / " aisA socakara khaDga nikAlakara vaha prabhu ko mArane ke lie daudd'aa| usa samaya siddhArtha vyaMtara ne Akara usI khaDga se usakA hI mastaka cheda DAlA / (gA. 601 se 604) prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake caMpAnagarI meM aae| vahA~ svAdidatta nAma ke kisI brAhmaNa kI agnihotra kI zAlA meM prabhu cAra mahine ke upavAsa karake bArahaveM caumAse meM vahA~ rahe / vahA~ pUrNabhadra aura mANibhadra nAmake do maharddhika yakSa pratidina rAtri meM Akara prabhu kI pUjA karate the / yaha dekhakara svAdidatta ne vicAra kiyA ki 'ye devArya kucha jAnate hoMge, jisase pratyeka rAtri meM unake pAsa Akara devatAgaNa unako pUjate haiN|' aisA ciMtana karake jijJAsu svAdidatta prabhu ke pAsa meM AyA, evaM pUchA ki 'devArya! sira Adi aMgoM se pUrNa isa deha meM jIva kise kahA jAya ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'deha meM rahane para bhI jo ahaM (maiM) aisA mAnate haiM, vaha jIva hai / ' svAdidatta ne kahA ki 'vaha kisa prakAra samajhanA ?' bhagavaMta bole- 'he dvija! mastaka, hAtha, Adi jo avayava haiM, usase vaha bhinna hai triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 109

Page #123
aura sUkSma hai|' svAdidatta ne punaH prazna kiyA ki 'vaha sUkSma hai, paraMtu hai kahA~ ? vaha spaSTa rUpa se batAo / ' prabhu ne kahA ki, 'vaha iMdriyoM se grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aise praznottara se usa brAhmaNa ne prabhu ko tattvavettA jAnakara, bhakti se prabhu kI pUjA kI aura prabhu ne bhI bhavya jAnakara use pratibodha diyaa| cAturmAsa sampanna karake prabhu jRMbhaka gA~va meM aae| vahA~ iMdra nATyavidhi pradarzita karake bole ki 'he jagadguru! aba alpa dinoM ke pazcAt Apako ujjala kevala jJAna utpanna hogA / ' prabhu bhI vahA~ se prasthAna karake meDhaka gA~va meM aae| vahA~ camarendra ne Akara prabhu ko vaMdanA kI evaM sukhavihAra pUchakara apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 605 se 617) pazcAt vahA~ se prasthAna karake prabhu SaDgamAni gA~va meM ge| vahA~ kAyotsarga karake dhyAnaparAyaNa hokara gAMva ke bAhara rhe| isa samaya vAsudeva ke bhava meM zayyApAlaka ke kAna meM tapAhuA zIzA DAlakara upArjita kiyA azAtAvedanIya karma udaya meM aayaa| vaha zayyApAlaka kA jIva yahA~ eka gvAlA banA thaa| vaha prabhu ke samIpa apane baila rakhakara gAyeM duhane ke lie gyaa| ve baila svecchA se carate carate kisI aTavI meM dUra cale gaye / kSaNabhara meM vaha gvAlA vApisa AyA / use vahA~ baila dikhAI nahIM diye / taba usane prabhu se kahA ki, 'are! adhama devaary| mere baila kahA~ gaye ? tU bolatA kyoM nahIM hai ? kyA mere vacana tujhe sunAI nahIM diye ? ye tere kAna ke chidra kyA muphta ke haiM ?' aisA kahane para bhI jaba prabhu bole nahIM, taba usane atyanta krodha karake prabhu ke donoM karNaraMdhra meM kAzaDA kI zalAkAe~ ddaalii| ve zalAkAe~ tAr3ana karane se paraspara aisI mila gaI ki mAno vaha akhaMDa eka hI kIla ho, aisI dikhAI dene lgii| pazcAt ye kIleM koI nikAla na sake, aisA soca kara, vaha duSTa gvAlA usakA bAhara dikhAI dene vAlA bhAga kATa kara calA gayA / mAyA aura mithyAtva rUpI zalya jinake nAza ho gae aise prabhu ke kAna meM DAle una zalyoM se prabhu zubha dhyAna se kiMcit mAtra bhI vicalita nahIM hue| vahA~ se prabhu madhyama apApA nagarI meM pdhaare| vahAM pAraNe ke lie prabhu siddhArtha vaNika ke AvAsa para aae| usane bhakti se prabhu ko pratilAbhita kiyaa| vahA~ usa siddhArtha kA eka kharaka nAma kA priyamitra vaidya pahale se hI AyA huA thaa| sUkSma buddhi sampanna hone se prabhu ko dekhate hI vaha vicAra karake bolA ki, 'aho! bhagavaMta kI mUrtimanta deha sarva lakSaNoM se saMpUrNa hai, paraMtu kiMcit mlAnabhUta jJAta hotI hai / mAnoM zalyayukta ho aisA lagatA hai|' siddhArtha ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 110

Page #124
saMbhrama se kahA, 'yadi aisA hai to acchI taraha se talAza karake kaha ki bhagavaMta ke zarIra meM kisa sthAna meM kIleM haiM ? phira usa vaidya ne prabhu ke saMpUrNa zarIra kI nipuNatA se talAza kI taba donoM kAnoM meM use kIleM dRSTigata huii| taba usane ve siddhArtha ko bhI btaaii| siddhArtha bolA ki 'are! kisI apavAda se yA naraka se bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hone vAle kisI pApI ne yaha dAruNa karma kiyA lagatA hai| paraMtu he mahAmati mitra! usa pApI kI bAta karanA jarurI nahIM, aba to prabhu ke zarIra meM se zalyoddhAra karane kA prayatna kara ye zalya to prabhu ke kAna meM hai, paraMtu mujhe atyanta pIr3A ho rahI hai| isa viSaya meM maiM kiMcit mAtra bhI vilamba sahana nahIM kara sktaa| merA sarvasva bhale hI nAza pAe, paraMtu ina jagatpati ke kAna meM se kisI bhI prakAra se zalya kA uddhAra ho jAya to apana donoM kA isa bhavasAgara se uddhAra huA aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| vaidya bole- 'yadyapi ye prabhu vizva kA rakSaNa aura kSaya karane meM samartha haiM, tathApi karmakSaya karane ke lie unhoMne usa apakArI puruSa kI upekSA kI hai, aise prabhu ki jo apane zarIra kI bhI apekSA rahita haiM, mujha se unakI cikitsA kisa prakAra ho? kyoMki ye karma kI nirjarA ke lie isa prakAra kI vedanA ko bhI acchI mAnate haiN| siddhArtha bolA- he mitra! isa prakAra kI vacanayukti isa samaya kisalie karate ho? aisI bAta karane kA yaha samaya nahIM hai, isalie zIghra hI bhagavata kI cikitsA kro|' ye donoM isa prakAra bAta kara hI rahe the ki itane meM to zarIra se bhI nirapekSa prabhu vahA~ se cale gye| bAhara udyAna meM Akara zubha dhyAna meM parAyaNa hue| siddhArtha aura kharaka vaidya auSadha Adi lekara zIghra hI udyAna meM aae| prabhu ko eka tela kI kuMDI meM biThAyA, unake zarIra meM tela kA abhyaMgana kiyA, aura balavAn caMpI karane vAle manuSyoM se mardana kraayaa| una baliSTa puruSoM ne prabhu ke zarIra ke tamAma sAMdhoM (jor3o) ko zithila kara ddaale| pazcAt unhoMne do saMDAsI lekara prabhu ke donoM kAnoM se donoM kIleM eka sAtha khiiNcii| taba rudhira sahita donoM kAnoM se donoM kIleM mAnoM pratyakSa avazeSa vedanIya karma nikalatA ho, vaise nikala aaye| una kIloM ko khIMcate samaya prabhu ko aisI vedanA huI ki usa samaya vajra se Ahata parvata kI bhAMti prabhu ke mukha se bhayaMkara cIkha nikala gii| prabhu ke mahAtmya se hI usa cIkha ke nAda se vaha pRthvI phUTI nhiiN| "arhanta prabhujI vipatti meM bhI anya ko upadravakArI nahIM hote|' pazcAt saMrohiNI auSadhi dvArA prabhujI ke kAna ko tatkAla hI sukhA diyaa| khamAkara tathA namana karake siddhArtha aura kharaka vaidya apane ghara ge| ve zubhAzaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 111

Page #125
puruSa prabhu ko vedanA karane para bhI devasaMbaMdhI lakSmI ko bhogane vAle hue| vaha durAzayI gvAlA prabhu ko vedanA dene se marakara sAtavI naraka ke duHkhoM kA pAtra huaa| prabhujI ke bhairava ( bhayaMkara) nAda se vaha udyAna mahAbhairava nAma se prakhyAta huA / evaM logoM ne vahA~ eka devAlaya bNdhaayaa| (gA. 618 se 649) isa prakAra zrI vIraprabhu jI ko jo jo upasarga hue, usameM jaghanya upasargoM meM kaTapUtanA ne jo zIta upasarga kiyA vaha, utkaSTa madhyama upasargoM meM saMgama ne jo kAlacakra phaiMkA vaha, utkRSTa se utkRSTa upasargoM meM kAnoM se kIloM kA uddhAra kiyA vaha, isa prakAra prabhujI ko upasargoM kA prAraMbha bhI gvAle se huI arthAt gvAle kA upasarga aMtima huA / (gA. 650 se 652) prabhu ne tapasyA meM eka chamAsika, nava cAturmAsakSapaNa, cha dvimAsika, bAraha mAsika, bahattara ardhamAsika, eka SaNmAsika, do tramAsika, do aDhImAsika, tIna bhadrAdika pratimA (bhadra, mahAbhadra, sarvatobhadra - do, cAra aura dasa dina kI), kauzAMbI nagarI meM chaH mAsa meM pAMca dina kama taka abhigraha dhAraNa (upavAsa), bAraha aSTamabhakta, aMtima rAtri meM kAyotsarga yukta eka rAtri kI bAraha pratimA, evaM dau so unattIsa chaTTha - isa prakAra tapasyA huI evaM tIna sau unapacAsa pAraNe hue| isa prakAra vrata liyA usa dina se lekara sADhe bAraha varSa aura eka pakhavAr3e meM tapasyAe~ huii| unhoMne nityabhakta yA caturthabhakta (eka upavAsa) kiyA hI nahIM / isa prakAra jalarahita sarva tapasyA karate hue, upasargoM ko jItate hue aura chadmastha rUpa meM vicarate hue zrI vIra prabhu RjuvAlikA nAmaka bar3I nadI ke taTa para sthita jaMbhRka nAma ke gAMva ke samIpa aae| (gA. 653 se 658) 112 dazama parva kA zrI mahAvIra dvitIya sAgraSaDvArSika chadmastha vihAra varNana nAmaka caturtha sarga / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #126
paMcama sarga zrI mahAvIra svAmI ko kevalajJAna aura caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA jaMbhRka gAMva ke bahirbhAga meM RjuvAlikA nadI ke uttara taTa para zAmAka nAma ke kisI gRhastha kA kSetra thA / vahA~ kisI gupta - aspaSTa caitya ke nikaTa zAlavRkSa ke nIce prabhu chaTTha tapa karake utkaTika Asana meM AtApanA karane lage / (gA. 1 se 2 ) vahA~ vijaya muhUrtta meM zukladhyAna meM vartate evaM kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hue prabhu ke cAra ghAti karma jIrNa DorI kI bhAMti tatkAla TUTa gye| vaizAkha mahine ke zukla dazamI ko caMdra ke hastottarA nakSatra meM Ane para dina ke caturtha prahara meM prabhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| iMdragaNa AsanakaMpa se prabhu ke kevalajJAna ko jAnakara harSita hote hue devatAoM ke sAtha vahAM aae| isa avasara para koI devatA kUdane lage koI nAcane lage, koI haMsane lage, koI gAne lage, koI siMha kI bhAMti garjanA karane lage, koI azva ke sadRza heSArava karane lage, koI hasti ke samAna nAda karane lge| koI ratha kI taraha cItkAra karane lage evaM koI sarpa kI taraha phutkAra karane lge| prabhu ke kevalajJAna se harSa ke kAraNa cAroM nikAyoM ke devatA anya bhI vividha ceSTAe~ karane lage / tatpazcAt devatAoM ne tIna kilevAlA evaM pratyeka kile meM cAra cAra dvAra vAlA samavasaraNa rcaa| 'yahA~ ( ratna siMhAsana para virAja kara dezanA denA Adi) sarva virati ke koI yogya nahIM hai, aisA jAnane para bhI prabhu ne apanA kalpa jAnakara usa samavasaraNa meM baiThakara dezanA dii| unake tIrtha meM hAthI ke vAhana vAle, kRSNavarNI, vAmabhujA meM bijorA aura dakSiNa bhujA meM nakula ko dhAraNa karatA huA mAtaMga nAma kA yakSa aura siMha ke Asana vAlI, nIlavarNI, do vAma bhujA meM bijorA aura vINA tathA do dakSiNa bhujA meM pustaka aura abhaya ko dhAraNa karatI huI siddhAyikA nAmaka devI - ye triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 113

Page #127
donoM nitya prabhu ke pAsa rahanevAle zAsana devatA hue| usa samaya vahA~ upakAra ke yogya aise logoM ke bilkula abhAva se paropakAra parAyaNa aura jinakA premabaMdhana kSINa ho gayA aise prabhu ne vahA~ se vihAra kiyA / ( tIrthaMkara prabhu kI dezanA niSphala nahIM jAtI, phira bhI vIra prabhu kI prathama dezanA meM kisI ne bhI viratibhAva grahaNa na karane se niSphala gaI, yaha Azcarya samajhanA / ) (gA. 3 se 14 ) pazcAt 'mere tIrthaMkara nAma gotra nAmaka bar3A karma vedanA haiM, vaha bhavya jaMtuoM ko pratibodha dena se anubhava karane yogya hai' aisA vicAra karake asaMkhya koTi devatAoM se parivRta aura devatAoM se saMcarita suvarNakamala para nyAsa karate prabhu dina kI bhAMti devatAoM ke udyota se rAtri bhI prakAzita hone para, bAhara yojana ke vistAra vAlI, bhavya praNiyoM se alaMkRta evaM yajJa ke lie ekatrita hue prabodha ke yogya gautamAdika aneka ziSyoM se sevita apApA nAmaka nagarI meM aae| usa purI ke najadIka mahAsenavana nAmaka udyAna meM devatAoM ne eka suMdara samavasaraNa kI racanA kI / pazcAt jinhoMne sarva atizaya prApta kiye haiM, aise aura sura aura asuroM se stutya prabhu ne pUrva dvAra se usa samavasaraNa meM praveza kiyaa| battIsa dhanuSa UMce ratnoM ke praticchaMda jaise caityavRkSa ko tIna pradakSiNA dii| 'tIrthAya namaH' aisA uccAraNa karake, ArhatI maryAdA ko pAlakara prabhu pAdapITha yukta pUrva siMhAsana para birAje / bhaktivaMta devatAoM ne prabhu kI mahimA se hI anya tIna dizAoM meM prabhu ke pratirUpa kiye| isa avasara para sarva devatA tathA manuSya Adi yogya dvAra se samavasaraNa meM praveza karake prabhu ke badana ko nirakhate nirakhate apane yogya sthAna para baitthe| taba iMdra ne bhakti se romAMcita zarIra se prabhu ko namana karake aMjalIbaddha hokara nimna prakAra se stuti kI / (gA. 15 se 25 ) he prabhu! lAvaNya se pavitra zarIra vAle aura netra ko amRtAMjana rUpa aise Apake viSaya meM madhyastha rahanA vaha bhI doSa kA hetu hai, to dveSa rakhane kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? 'kopAdika se upadrava karane vAle (krodhI Adi) ve bhI Apake pratipakSI hai aisI lokavArtA kyA vivekI loga karate haiM ? arthAt nahIM karate Apa virakta haiM, isase jo rAgavAna Apake vipakSI hoM, ve vipakSa hI nahIM / kyoMki sUrya kI vipakSI kyA juganu ho sakatA hai ? lavasattama ( anuttara vAsI) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 114

Page #128
devatA bhI Apake saMyoga ko cAhate hue bhI use prApta nahIM kara sakate, to yogamudrA binA ke anyoM kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? he svAmI! hama Apa samAna nAtha kI zaraNa ko hI aMgIkAra karate haiM, ApakI hI upAsanA karate haiN| Apake sivA anya koI trAtA nahIM hai, isalie kahA~ jAkara kaheM aura kyA kareM? apane AcAra dvArA hI malina evaM dUsaroM ko Thagane meM tatpara aise anya devoM se hI jagat ThagA jA rahA hai| aho! isakI pukAra kisake sAmane kareM nityamukta kahalAne para bhI isa jagata kI utpatti sthiti aura laya karane meM udyata hone vAle aura isase hI vaMdhyA strI ke bAlaka samAna devoM kA kauna saceta puruSa Azraya kare? he deva! anya kitaneka mUr3ha puruSa udara pUrti karane vAle evaM viSayendriya dvArA durAcAra karane vAle devatAoM se Apake jaise devAdhideva kA ninhava karate haiM, vaha kaisI kheda kI bAta hai ? aho! kitaneka ghara meM rahe hue garjanA karane vAle mithyAtvI yaha saba AkAzapuSpavat haiM, aisI utprekSA karake aura usakA kucha pramANa kalpita kara deha aura geha meM AnaMda mAnate rahate haiN| kAmarAga aura sneha rAga kA nivAraNa karanA yaha to sahaja bana sakatA hai, paraMtu dRSTirAga to itanA pApI hai ki jo satpuruSoM ke dvArA bhI isakA uccheda krnaa| yaha muzkila hotA hai| he nAtha! prasannamukha, madhyastha dRSTi aura loka ko prIti upajAne vAle vacana ye sarva Apake atyanta prIti ke sthAna rUpa hone para bhI mUr3ha loga vyartha hI Apase udAsa rahate haiN| kabhI vAyu sthira ho jAya, parvata dravita ho jAya, jala jAjvalyamAna ho jAya, tathApi rAgAdi dvArA grasita puruSa kabhI bhI Apta hone yogya nahIM haiN|' isa prakAra se stuti karake iMdra ne virAma liyaa| pazcAt prabhu jI ne sarvabhASA meM samajhI jA sake vANI se nimna prakAra se dezanA dii| __ (gA. 26 se 38) __"aho! yaha saMsAra samudra ke samAna dAruNa hai, evaM usakA kAraNa vRkSa ke bIja ke samAna karma hI hai| apane hI kRta karma se viveka rahita huA prANI kuA khodane vAle ke samAna adhogati ko pAte haiM evaM zuddha hRdaya vAle puruSa apane hI karma se mahala bAMdhane vAle kI taraha urdhvagati ko pAte haiN| karma baMdha ke kAraNabhUta prANiyoM ko hiMsA kabhI bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| sadaiva apane prANoM kI bhAMti anya ke prANiyoM kI rakSA meM tatpara rahanA caahie| AtmapIr3A kI taraha para jIva triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 115

Page #129
kI pIr3A kA parihAra karane ke icchuka prANI ko asatya na bolakara satya hI bolanA caahie| manuSya ke bahiH prANa lene jaisA adatta dravya kabhI bhI nahIM lenA cAhiye / kAraNa ki usakA dravya haraNa karanA usakA vadha kiyA hI kahalAtA haiM / bahuta jIvoM kA upamardana karane jaisA maithuna kA sevana kabhI bhI nahIM karanA caahiye| prAjJa puruSoM ko parabrahma (mokSa) dAyaka bahmacarya hI dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / parigraha dhAraNa nahIM cAhiye / ati parigraha ke kAraNa adhika bhAra se baila ke samAna prANI vidhura hokara adhogati ke garta meM gira jAtA hai / prANAtipAta Adi ke do bheda haiN| usameM se sUkSma ko yadi na chor3A jAya to sUkSma ke tyAga meM anurAgI hokara bAdara kA tyAga to avazyameva karanA cAhiye / (gA. 39 se 47 ) isa prakAra prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa kara sarva loga AnaMda meM magna hokara citravat sthira ho ge| isI samaya meM magadhadeza meM Ae gobara nAmaka gAMva meM vasubhUti nAmaka eka gautama gotrI brAhmaNa rahatA thA / usake pRthvI nAmakI strI se iMdrabhUti, agnibhUti aura vAyubhUti nAma ke tIna gautama gotrIya putra the / kollAka gAMva meM dhanurmitra aura dhammilla nAmake do brAhmaNa the / unake vAruNI aura bhaddilA nAma kI striyoM se vyakta aura sudharmA nAma ke do putra the| maurya gAMva meM dhanadeva aura maurya nAma ke do vipra the / ve paraspara mausere bhAI hote the / dhanadeva ke vijayadevI nAmakI patni se maMDika nAmaka eka putra huA thA, usakA janma hote hI dhanadeva kI mRtyu ho gaI / vahA~ ke lokAcAra ke anusAra strI rahita maurya vijayadevI ke sAtha paraNA "dezAcAra lajjA ke lie nahIM hotA / " anukrama se maurya se vijaya devI ko eka putra huA, vaha logoM meM mauyaputra isa nAma se hI prakhyAta huA / isI prakAra vimalApurI meM deva nAmaka brAhmaNa ke jayaMtI nAma hI bhAryA se akaMpita nAmakA eka putra huA / kozalAnagarI meM vasu nAmaka brAhmaNa ke naMdA nAmaka strI se acalabhrAtA nAmakA putra huA / vatsa deza meM Ae tuMgira nAma ke gA~va meM datta nAma ke brAhmaNa ke karUNA nAma kI strI se taitarya nAmaka putra huaa| rAjagRha nagara meM bala nAmaka brAhmaNa ke atibhadra nAmaka strI se prabhAsa nAmaka putra huaa| ye gyAraha hI viprakumAra cAra veda rUpI sAgara ke pAragAmI hue the evaM gautama Adika upAdhyAya hokara anya anya saiMkar3oM ziSyoM se parivRtta the / (gA. 48 se 60 ) 116 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #130
isI samaya apApA nagarI meM somila nAmake eka dhanADhya brAhmaNa ne yajJakarma meM vicakSaNa aise gyAraha dvijoM ko yajJa karane hetu bulAe the| usa samaya vahA~ samavasare zrI vIraprabhu ko vandanArtha Ate devatAoM ko dekhakara gautama ne anya brAhmaNoM ko kahA ki, 'isa yajJa kA prabhAva to dekho! apane maMtroM se abhimaMtrita ye devatA pratyakSa hokara yahA~ yajJa meM A rahe haiM / usa samaya caMDAlagRha kI bhAMti yajJa kA vADA chor3akara devatAoM ko samavasaraNa meM jAte dekhakara loga kahane lage - 'he nagarajanoM atizaya sahita udyAna meM sarvajJa prabhu samavasare haiM, unako vaMdana karane ke lie ye devagaNa harSa se vahA~ jA rahe haiM / ' sarvajJa ye zabda sunate hI kisI ne Akroza kiyA ho vaise iMdrabhUti kupita hokara apane svajanoM se bole- are dhikkAra! dhikkAra marudeza ke manuSya jaise Ama ko chor3akara kaira ke pAsa jAte haiM, vaise hI ye loga mujhe chor3akara isa pAkhaMDI ke pAsa jA rahe haiN| kyA mere atirikta koI dUsarA sarvajJa hai ? siMha ke samakSa koI dUsarA parAkramI ho hI nahIM sktaa| manuSya to mUrkha hone se usake pAsa jAte haiM to bhale jAeM paraMtu devatAgaNa kyoM jA rahe haiM ? isase usa pAkhaMDI kA daMbha koI mahAn lagatA hai| paraMtu jaisA yaha sarvajJa hogA, vaise hI devatA bhI lagate haiN| kyoMki jaise yakSa hote haiM vaisI hI bali dI jAtI hai| aba ina devatAoM aura manuSyoM ke dekhate hue usakI sarvajJatA kA khaMDana kara detA hU~ / isa ahaMkAra se bolate hue gautama apane pAMca sau ziSyoM se parivRtta hokara jahA~ zrI vIraprabhu suranaroM se ghire hue the, vahA~ samavasaraNa meM aae| prabhu kI samRddhi aura tAdRza teja dekhakara 'yaha kyA ?' isa prakAra iMdrabhUti Azcarya - cakita ho ge| itane meM to 'he gautama! iMdrabhUti ! tumhArA svAgata haiN| isa prakAra jagadguru ne amRta jaisI madhura vANI se kahA / yaha sunakara gautama vicArAdhIna ho gae 'kyA ye merA nAma aura gotra bhI jAnate haiM ? athavA mere jaisA jagatprasiddha manuSya ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? paraMtu yadi mere hRdaya meM sthita saMzaya ko ye batAveM aura apanI jJAnasaMpatti ke dvArA usakA jo chedana kara deM, to ve vAstava meM AzcaryakArI hai aisA maiM mAnatA huuN|' isa prakAra hRdaya meM vicAra kara hI rahe the ki saMzayadhArI iMdrabhUti ko prabhu ne kahA ki, 'he vipra! jIva hai yA nahIM? aisA tumhAre hRdaya meM saMzaya hai / paraMtu he gautama! jIva hai, vaha citta caitanya, vijJAna aura saMjJA Adi lakSaNoM se jJAta kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi jIva na ho to puNya pApa kA pAtra kauna hai ? aura tumako ye yAga, dAna Adi karane kA nimitta bhI kyA ? isa prakAra prabhu ke vacana sunakara unhoMne mithyAtva triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 117

Page #131
ke sAtha saMdeha ko bhI chor3a diyA, tathA prabhu ke caraNa meM namaskAra karake bole ki, he svAmI! UMce vRkSa kA mApa lene ke lie nIce puruSa ke samAna maiM duburddhi ApakI parIkSA lene ke lie yahA~ AyA thaa| nAtha! maiM doSayukta huuN| isa uparAnta bhI Apane Aja mujhe uttama prakAra se pratibodha diyA hai, to aba saMsAra se virakta hue mujhe dIkSA dekara anugrahita kro|' jagadguru vIraprabhu ne unako apane pahale gaNadhara hoMge, aisA jAnakara pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha svayaM ne hI dIkSA pradAna kii| __(gA. 61 se 83) usa samaya kubera ne cAritradharma ke upakaraNa lAkara diye| niHsaMga hone para bhI unako grahaNa karate samaya gautama ne vicAra kiyA ki, "niravadya vrata kI rakSA karane meM ye vastrapAtrAdi upayoga meM Ate haiM, isalie ye grahaNa karane yogya hai, kyoMki ye dharma ke upakaraNa haiM, inake binA chaH prakAra ke jIvanikAya kI yatanA karane meM udyata chadmastha muniyoM se bhalI prakAra se jIvadayA kA pAlana kaise hogA? isase udgama, utpAdAdika (gocarI ke 42 doSa) eSaNA dvArA guNavAn aura zuddha upagaraNa vivekI puruSoM ko ahiMsA ke pAlana ke lie grahaNa karanA caahie| jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra meM AcaraNavAn zaktizAlI puruSa ko Adi, aMta aura madhya meM mUr3hapane samaya (siddhAnta) meM kathita athavA avasarocita artha ko sAdha lenA caahie| jJAna, darzana se rahita abhimAnI puruSa aise upakaraNoM meM parigraha kI zaMkA kareM to use hiMsaka jAnanA caahie| jo dharma ke upakaraNoM meM parigraha kI buddhi dhAraNa kare, vaha tattva ko nahIM jAnane vAle mUryoM ko hI rAjI karanA cAhatA haiN| pRthvIkAya apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya vanaspatikAya evaM trasakAya Adi bahuta se jIvoM kI dharma ke upakaraNoM ke binA kisa prakAra rakSA ho? upakaraNa grahaNa karane para bhI yadi vaha apanI AtmA ko mana, vacana, kAyA se dUSita aura asaMtoSI rakhe to vaha kevala apanI AtmA ko hI ThagatA hai" isa prakAra vicAra karake iMdrabhUti ne pAMcasau ziSyoM ke sAtha devatAoM ne arpita kare hue dharma ke upakaraNa grahaNa kiye| (gA. 84 se 93) iMdrabhUti ko dIkSita huA sunakara agnibhUti ne vicAra kiyA ki, "usa iMdrajAlika ne avazya hI iMdrabhUti ko Thaga liyA lagatA hai| isalie maiM vahA~ jAkara sarvajJa nahIM hone para bhI apane ko sarvajJa mAnane vAle usa dhutAre ko jIta 118 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #132
lN| aura mAyA se parAjita kiye mere bhAI ko vApisa le aauuN| sarva zAstroM ke jJAtA evaM vizAla buddhi vAle iMdrabhUti ko mAyA ke binA jItane meM kauna samartha hai? paraMtu yadi yaha mAyAvI mere hRdaya kA saMzaya jAnakara usakA nivAraNa kara de, to maiM bhI iMdrabhUti ke samAna ziSyoM ke sahita usakA ziSya ho jaauuNgaa|" aisA vicAra karake agnibhUti bhI apane pA~casau ziSyoM ke sAtha samavasaraNa meM gaye tathA jinezvara prabhu ke sannikaTa baitthe| use dekhate hI prabhu ne pharamAyA hai gautamagotrI agnibhUti! tere hRdaya meM aisA saMzaya hai ki 'karma hai yA nahIM? aura yadi karma hai to vaha pratyakSAdi pramANa se agamya hone para bhI mUrtimAn hai, aise karma ko amUrtimAn jIva kisa prakAra bAMdha sakatA hai ? amUrtimAn jIva ko mUrtivAle karma se upaghAta aura anugraha kisa prakAra ho? aisA tere hRdaya meM saMzaya hai, vaha vRthA hI hai| kAraNa ki atizaya jJAnI puruSoM ko karma to pratyakSa hI jJAta hotA hai| karma kI vicitratA se hI prANiyoM ko sukha duHkha Adi vicitra bhAva prApta hote rahate haiN| isase karma haiM aisA tU nizcaya hI rkh| kitaneka jIva rAjA hote haiM, aura kitaneka hAthI, azva aura ratha ke vAhana rUpa ko prApta karate haiN| kitaneka usake pAsa upAnaha binA paidala calane vAle hote haiN| koI hajAroM prANiyoM ke udara poSaNa karane vAle maharddhika hote haiM, to koI bhikSA mAMgakara bhI apanA udara bhara sakate nahIM haiN| deza aura kAla eka samAna hone para bhI eka vyApArI ko bahuta lAbha hotA hai, to dUsare kI mUla-mUDI kA bhI nAza ho jAtA haiN| ina kAryoM kA kAraNa vaha karma hI haiN| kyoMki kAraNa ke binA kArya kI vicitratA hotI nahIM hai| mUrtimAn karma kA amUrtimAn jIva ke sAtha jo saMgama hai, vaha bhI AkAza aura ghar3e ke samAna milatA haiN| aura phira vividha jAti ke zahada aura auSadhi se amUrta aise jIva ko bhI upaghAta aura anugraha hotA hai| usI prakAra karmoM ke dvArA jIva ko upaghAta aura anugraha hote haiM, vaha bhI nirdoSa hai|" isa prakAra prabhu ne unakA saMzaya cheda ddaalaa| taba agnibhUti ne IrSA ko chor3akara pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA le lii| (gA. 94 se 110) agnibhUti ne bhI dIkSA le lI, yaha bAta sunakara vAyubhUti ne vicAra kiyA ki, "jisane mere donoM bhAIyoM ko jIta liyA hai, vaha vAstava meM sarvajJa hI honA caahiye| isalie una bhagavaMta ke pAsa jAkara unako vaMdana karake mere pApa dho triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 119

Page #133
ddaaluuN| sAtha hI maiM bhI merA saMzaya dUra kruuN|" isa prakAra vicAra karake vAyubhUti prabhu ke pAsa Ae evaM praNAma karake baitthe| use dekhakara prabhu bole ki, "he vAyubhUti! tumako jIva aura zarIra ke viSaya meM eka bar3A bhrama hai| pratyakSa Adi pramANa se grahaNa na hone ke kAraNa jIva zarIra se bhinna lagatA nahIM haiN| isase jala meM budbude kI taraha jIva zarIra meM se hI utpanna hokara zarIra meM hI mUrchA prApta karatA hai aisA terA Azaya hai, paraMtu vaha mithyA hai| kyoMki sarva prANiyoM ko jIva deza se to pratyakSa hI haiM, kyoMki usakI icchA Adi guNa pratyakSa hone se jIva svasaMvid hai| arthAt usako svayaM hI usakA anubhava hotA hai vaha jIva deha aura indriyoM se bhinna hai aura jaba indriyoM kA nAza hotA hai taba bhI vaha indriyoM se usakA pahale bhogoM hue artha kA smaraNa karatI hai|" isa prakAra prabhu kI vANI se apanA saMzaya nAza hone para vAyubhUti ne saMsAra se vimukha hokara pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA le lii| (gA. 111 se 117) pazcAt vyakta ne spaSTatA se vicAra kiyA ki "vAstava meM sarvajJa bhagavAna hI hai ki jinhoMne tIna vedoM kI bhAMti iMdrabhUti Adi ko jIta liyaa| ye bhagavaMta mere saMzaya bhI jarUra nAza kareMge aura phira maiM bhI inakA ziSya ho jaauuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake vyakta prabhu ke pAsa Aye? use AyA dekha prabhu bole- "he vyakta! tere citta meM aisA saMzaya hai ki pRthvI Adi paMca bhUta hai hI nahIM, jisakI yaha pratIti hotI hai, vaha bhrama se jalacaMdravat haiN| yaha saba zUnya hI hai, aisA tumhArA dRDha Azaya hai| paraMtu vaha mithyA haiN| kyoMki yadi sarvazUnyatA kA pakSa leM to phira bhuvana meM vikhyAta hue svapna, asvapna, gaMdharvapura Adi bheda hI nahIM hoN|" isa prakAra sunakara vyakta ke saMzaya kA cheda ho gyaa| isase usane vyakta vAsanA batAkara pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| ye samAcAra sunakara upAdhyAya sudharmA bhI apanA saMzaya nirmUla karane kI icchA se lokAloka kA svarUpa dekhane meM sUrya ke samAna zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa aaye| unako AyA dekha prabhu ne kahA, "he sudharmA! tumhArI buddhi meM aisA vicAra varta rahA hai ki, yaha jIva jaisA isa bhava meM hai, vaisA hI parabhava meM hotA hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM kAraNa ke anusAra hI kArya hotA hai| zAli bIja bone para usameM se koI yavAMkura hote nahIM hai| paraMtu terA yaha vicAra galata evaM aghaTita hai| kyoMki isa saMsAra meM jo manuSya mRdutA va saralatA Adi dvArA mAnuSI AyuSya kA baMdha karate haiM, vaha punaH 120 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #134
manuSya hote haiM, paraMtu jo mAyA Adi karatA hai, vaha yahA~ pazu rUpa meM rahatA hai, vaha manuSya AgAmI bhava meM pazu hotA hai| isase jIva kI pRthak pRthak gati meM utpatti karma ke AdhIna haiN| isI se prANiyoM meM vividhatA dikhAI detI hai| phira kAraNa ke anusAra hI kArya hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI asaMgata haiN| kAraNa ki zRMga Adi meM se zara pramukha uga jAte haiN|" aisI prabhu kI vANI sunakara sudharmA ne pAMca sau ziSyoM sahita prabhu ke caraNakamala meM dIkSA lii| __(gA. 118 se 130) pazcAt apanA saMzaya nivAraNa karane ke lie maMDika prabhu ke pAsa aaye| unako prabhu ne kahA ki, "tujhe baMdha aura mokSa ke viSaya meM saMzaya haiN| paraMtu baMdha aura mokSa AtmA ko hotA hai, yaha bAta prasiddha hai| mithyAtvAdi dvArA kiyA huA karma kA jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha baMdha kahalAtA hai, usa baMdha ke kAraNa prANI DorI se baMdhA huA ho, vaise naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devatA rUpI cAra gati meM paribhramaNa karatA huA parama dAruNa duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra pramukha hetu se jo karma kA viyoga hotA hai, vahI hI to mokSa hai| vaha prANI ko anaMta sukha pradAna karatA hai| yadyapi jIva aura karma kA paraspara saMyoga anAdi siddha hai, vaise hI jJAnAdi se jIva aura karma kA viyoga ho jAtA haiN|" isa prakAra prabhu ke vacana sunakara usakA saMzaya dUra ho gayA, usa maMDika ne sAr3he tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha vrata grahaNa kiyaa| isake pazcAt mauryaputra apanA saMdeha nivAraNa karane ke lie prabhu ke pAsa aaye| prabhu ne pharamAyA- "mauryaputra! tumako devatA ke viSaya meM saMdeha hai, paraMtu vaha mithyA hai| dekho, ye samavasaraNa meM svayameva Ae iMdrAdika devatA pratyakSa hai| zeSakAla meM saMgIta kAryAdi kI vyagratA se aura manuSya loka kI duHsaha gaMdha se ve yahA~ Ate nahIM haiN| paraMtu isase unakA abhAva hai yaha nahIM smjhnaa| ve arhanta ke janmAbhiSeka Adi aneka prasaMgoM para pRthvI para Ate haiN| usakA kAraNa zrImat arihaMta kA ati zreSTha prabhAva haiN|' isa prakAra bhagavanta kI vANI se mauryaputra ne tatkAla pratibodha kA prApta kara apane 350 ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (gA. 131 se 141) isake pazcAt akaMpita prabhu ke pAsa aae| prabhu ne kahA ki, "najara se nahIM dikhAI dene ke kAraNa nArakI nahIM hai, aisI terI buddhi hai| paraMtu nArakI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 121

Page #135
jIva haiM, atyanta paravazatA ke kAraNa ve yahA~ Ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| isI prakAra tumhAre jaise manuSya bhI vahA~ jAne meM samartha nahIM hai| nArakI jIva tuma jaise ko dekhane meM pratyakSa upalabhya nhiiN| chadmastha jIvoM ko ve yukti gamya haiM aura jo kSAyika jJAnI haiM, unako ve pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| aura phira isa loka meM koI kSAyika jJAnI hI nahIM hai' aisA bhI tuma bolanA nahIM, kAraNa ki usa zaMkA kA vyabhicAra mujha meM hI sphuTa rIti se hai (arthAt maiM hI kSAyika jJAnI huuN)|' prabhu ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara saMzaya naSTa hone se akaMpita ne bhI pratibodha ko prApta karake 300 ziSyoM ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| gA. 142 se 146) usake bAda acala bhrAtA aae| prabhu ne use sphuTa rIti se kahA, "acalabhrAtA! tujhe puNya aura pApa meM saMdeha hai| paraMtu tU usameM jarA bhI saMdeha karanA nhiiN| kyoMki isa loka meM puNya pApa kA phala pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| sAtha hI yaha vyavahAra se bhI siddha hotA hai| dIrdha AyuSya, lakSmI, rUpa, Arogya aura satkula meM janma- ye puNya kA phala hai aura isase viparIta pApa kA phala hai| isa prakAra prabhu ke vacanoM se saMzaya dUra hone para acalabhrAtA ne tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA lii| (gA. 147 se 150) isake bAda metArya nAma ke dvija prabhu ke pAsa aae| prabhu bole- "tumako yaha saMzaya hai ki 'bhavAMtara meM prApta hone vAlA paraloka nahIM hai| kAraNa ki cidAtmArUpa jIva kA svarUpa sarvabhUta kA eka saMdoha rUpa haiN| una bhUtoM kA abhAva hone para bikhara jAne para jIva kA bhI abhAva hoto phira paraloka kisa prakAra ho? paraMtu yaha mithyA hai| jIva kI sthiti sarva bhUtoM se bhinna hai| kyoMki sarva bhatoM ke ekatrita hone para bhI usameM se koI cetanA utpanna nahIM hotii| isase cetanA jo jIva kA dharma hai, vaha bhUta se bhinna hai| vaha cetanAvAlA jIva paraloka meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ bhI use jAtismaraNa Adi se pUrva bhava kA smaraNa hotA hai|" isa prakAra prabhu ko vacanoM se pratibodha prApta kara metArya ne tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| (gA. 151 se 155) 122 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #136
isake pazcAt prabhAsa aae| use dekha prabhu ne kahA- "prabhAsa! mokSa hai yA nahIM? aisA tujhe saMdeha hai| paraMtu isa viSaya meM tU jarA bhI saMdeha rakhanA nhiiN| karma kA kSaya vaha mokSa hai| veda se aura jIva kI avasthA kI vicitratA se karma siddha hI hai| zuddha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se karma kA kSaya hotA hai, isase atizaya jJAna vAle puruSoM ko mokSa pratyakSa bhI hotA hai|" svAmI ke ina vacanoM se pratibodhita hokara prabhAsa ne bhI tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| isI samaya zatAnIka rAjA ke ghara meM sthita caMdanA ne AkAza mArga se jAte-Ate devatAoM ko dekhaa| isase vIra prabhu ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti hone kA nizcaya hone para vrata lene kI icchA huii| pazcAt samIpastha devatA use zrI vIra prabhu kI parSadA meM le aae| ___ (gA. 156 se 162) __ prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara namana karake dIkSA lene ko utsuka hokara khar3I rhii| usa samaya anya aneka rAjAoM tathA AmAtyoM kI putriyA~ bhI dIkSA lene ko taiyAra huii| prabhu ne caMdanA ko agraNI banAkara una sabako dIkSA dI evaM hajAroM nara nAriyoM ko zrAvakatva meM sthApita kiye| isa prakAra caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA hone ke pazcAt prabhu ne iMdrabhUti Adi ko dhrauvya, utpAdaka aura vyayAtmaka tripadI kA upadeza diyaa| usa tripadI se unhoMne AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, ThANAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatI aMga, jJAtAdharmakathA, upAsaka, aMtakRta, anuttaropapAdika dazA, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkazruta aura dRSTivAda isa prakAra bAhara aMgoM kI racanA kii|evN dRSTivAda meM caudaha pUrva bhI rce| unake nAma haiM- utpAda, AgrAyaNIya, vIryapravAda, astinAsti pravAda, jJAnapravAda, satyapravAda, Atma pravAda, karma pravAda, pratyAkhyAnapravAda, vidyApravAda, kalyANa, prANAvAya, kriyAvizAla aura lokabiMdusAra isa prakAra ye caudaha pUrva gaNadharoM ne aMgoM se pUrva race isase ye pUrva khlaaye| isa prakAra racanA karate gaNadharoM kI sUtravAMcanA paraspara bhinna huI aura akaMpita, evaM acalabhrAtA kI, isI prakAra metArya aura prabhAsa kI paraspara eka samAna vAMcanA huii| zrI vIraprabhu ko gyAraha gaNadhara hone para bhI unakI do do vAMcanA samAna hone se gaNa (muni samudAya) nau hue| __(gA. 163 se 174) isI samaya iMdra tatkAla sugandhita ratnacUrNa se paripUrNa pAtra lekara uThe aura prabhu ke samakSa khar3e hue| taba iMdrabhUti Adi bhI prabhu kI anujJA lene ke lie triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 123

Page #137
kiMcit mastaka namAkara anukrama se paripATI ke anusAra upasthita hue / taba 'dravya, guNa aura paryAya se tumako tIrtha kI anujJA hai' aisA kahate hue prabhu ne prathama iMdrabhUti gautama ke mastaka para vaha cUrNa DAlA / pazcAt anukrama se anya ke mastaka para vaha cUrNa ddaalaa| taba devatAoM ne prasanna hokara cUrNa aura puSpoM kI vRSTi gyAraha hI gaNadharoM para kI / 'yaha ciMrajIvI hokara dharma kA cirakAla taka udyota karegA', aisA kahakara prabhu ne sudharmA gaNaghara ko sarvamuniyoM meM mukhya karake gaNa kI anujJA dI / taba sAdhviyoM meM saMyama ke udyoga kI ghaTanA ke lie prabhu ne usa samaya caMdanA ko pravartinI pada para sthApita kiyA / (gA. 175 se 181) isa prakAra prathama pauruSI pUrNa huI, taba prabhu ne dezanA samApta kI / taba rAjAoM ne taiyAra kiyA huA balI pUrva dvAra se sevaka puruSa laae| vaha balI AkAza meM ur3Ate hue unameM se ardha balI AkAza meM se hI devagaNa le gae evaM ardha bhUmi para gire| usameM se AdhA bhAga rAjA evaM zeSabhAga anya loga le ge| pazcAt prabhu siMhAsana se uThakara devacchaMda meM virAje / taba gautama gaNadhara ne prabhu ke caraNapITha para virAjita hokara dezanA dii| dUsarI pauruSI pUrNa hone para vRSTi se navIna megha kI taraha gautama ne bhI dezanA se virAma liyA / sarva vizva kA upakAra karane meM tatpara aura suraasura tathA rAjAvRMda jinake caraNakamala kI sevA kara rahe haiM, aise zrI vIraprabhu kitaneka dina taka vahIM para rahakara logoM ko pratibodha dekara vahA~ se anyatra pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lge| (gA. 182 se 186 ) iti AcArya zrI hemacaMdrasUri viracita triSaSThizalAkA puruSacaritra mahAkAvya ke dazama parva meM zrI mahAvIra kevalajJAna caturvidha saMghotpatti varNana nAmaka paMcama sarga 124 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva )

Page #138
SaSTham sarga zreNika rAjA ko samakita lAbha aura meghakumAra tathA naMdISeNa kI dIkSA isa bharatakSetra meM kuzAgrapura nAmaka nagara meM kuzAgrabuddhi vAlA prasenajit rAjA thaa| sarva dizAoM ko alaMkRta karatA usakA apAra kIrtisAgara zatruoM kI kIrti rUpa saritA ko grasita karatA thaa| usake sainya kA saMgraha mAtra rAjya zobhA ke lie thaa| kyoMki usake vairI rUpa bAgha to usake pratApa rUpI agni se hI naSTa ho gaye the| vaha hAtha laMbe karane vAle sarva yAcakoM ko dravya detA thA, paraMtu unake sAtha spardhA ho vaise vaha unako dete hue apane hAtha saMkucita nahIM krtaa| raNabhUmi meM ur3I huI raja se aMdhakAra hone para vijayalakSmI abhisArikA hokara apane apane patiyoM ko chor3akara vaha rAjA ko hI sarvAMga AliMgana karatI thii| sadAcArI meM ziromaNi aise usa rAjA ke zuddha hRdaya meM ghaTTa kezapAza meM adhivAsa ke samAna jinadharma sthira rahA huA thaa| zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke zAsana rUpI kamala meM bhramara jaisA vaha samyagdarzana se puNyAtmA hokara aNuvratadhArI thaa| rAjaziromaNi prasenajit rAjA ke iMdra kI deviyoM ke samAna vivAhita rAjakanyAoM kA vizAla aMtaHpura thaa| pRthvI para rAjya karate ve iMdra ke samAna rAjA kI mAno dUsarI mUrtiyA~ ho vaise aneka putra hue the| __ (gA. 1 se 10) isI samaya meM bharatakSetra meM vasaMtapura nAmaka nagara meM jitazatru nAmaka yathArtha nAmavAlA rAjA thaa| usake pRthvI para utarI huI devI ho vaisI guNaratnoM kI khAna amarasuMdarI nAma kI paTTarAnI thii| usa dampatti ke sumaMgala nAmakA eka putra thA, jo ki maMgala kA nivAsa sthAna, rUpa meM kaMdarpa jaisA aura kalAnidhi caMdra jaisA thaa| senaka nAmaka maMtrIputra usakA mitra thaa| vaha zArIrika sarva lakSaNoM kA prathama dRSTAnta rUpa thaa| usake keza pIle the, jisase jisake zikhara para dAvAnala triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 125

Page #139
lagA ho, vaisA parvata ke samAna vaha dikhAI detA thA / ulUka ke samAna cipaTA nAka thA mArjAra kI bhAMti usake piMgala netra the| UMTa ke jaisI usakI laMbI gardana aura lambe hoTha the| mUSaka jaise choTe-choTe kAna the, kaMda ke aMkura jaisI daMtapaMkti mukha se bAhara nikalI huI thI / jalodara vAle ke samAna usakA peTa thA, gAMva ke sUaroM jaisI choTI 2 sAMthala thii| maMDala sthAnavat Asana lagAyA ho vaisI usakI vAMkI jaMghA thI aura sUpar3e ke jaise usake paira the / ye bicArA durAcArI jahA~ jahA~ ghUmatA vahA~ vahA~ hAsya kA hI eka chatra rAjya hotA thA / jaba jaba yaha senaka dUra se AtA thA taba taba rAjaputra sumaMgala usake vikRtarUpa ko dekhakara haMsatA thA / (gA. 11 se 19 ) isa prakAra rAtadina rAjaputra usakA upahAsya karatA, jisase use aMta meM apamAna rUpa vRkSa ke mahAphala rupa vairAgya utpanna huA aura vairAgya hote hI yaha maMdabhAgI senaka unmatta kI taraha hRdayazUnya hokara zahara meM se nikala gyaa| maMtrIputra ke jAne ke pazcAt kucha samaya meM rAjA jitazatru ne sumaMgala kumAra ko apane rAjyasiMhAsana para Arur3ha kiyaa| senaka ne jaMgala meM ghUmate hue kisI eka kulapati tApasa ko dekhaa| unake pAsa tApasa banakara usane uSTrikA vrata grahaNa kiyaa| tIvra tapa se sadaiva apanI AtmA ko kadarthanA detA huA senaka ekadA baMsatapura nagara me aayaa| (gA. 20 se 24 ) usa maMtrIputra ko tApasa rUpa meM dekhakara sarvaloga usakI pUjA karane lage / logoM ne use vairAgya utpanna hone kA kAraNa pUchA, to vaha kahane lagA ki, 'sumaMgalakumAra bAra - bAra mere virupa kA hAsya karatA thA, isase mujhe vairAgya utpanna ho gayA evaM vaha hAsya mere tapalakSmI kI jamAnata rUpa ho gayA hai|' yaha samAcAra sunakara sumaMgalakumAra bhI use namana karane ke lie AyA aura usase aneka prakAra se kSamApanA karake Adara sahita use pAraNe ko nimantraNa diyA / senaka tApasa ne rAjA ko AzISa dekara usakI prArthanA ko svIkAra kara liyA, isase rAjA kRtArtha huA ho, vaise harSita hotA huA apane ghara gyaa| jaba mAsakSamaNa saMpUrNa huA, taba rAjA kI prArthanA ko yAda karake vaha tApasa zAMta hokara rAjabhavana ke dvAra para AyA / usa samaya rAjA kA svAsthya ThIka na hone triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 126

Page #140
se dvArapAla ne dvAra baMda kara rakhA thA, isalie usa bhikSuka ko kauna dekhe? isalie setu se jalapravAha kI taraha vaha skhalita hokara jisa mArga se AyA thA, vApisa usI mArga se vApisa calA gyaa| punaH dUsare mAsakSamaNa kA nizcaya karake usane uSTrikA vrata liyA aura kiMcita bhI kopa na karate hue rahane lgaa| kyoMki "maharSijana tapa kI vRddhi se harSa prApta karate hai" dasare dina rAjA svastha hue taba tApasa ko diyA AmaMtraNa yAda karake vaha unake pAsa Akara namana karake tathA kSamA mAMgakara bolA ki, " maharSi maine Apako puNya ke lie nimantraNa diyA thA, parantu isase to ulTA maiMne pApa upArjana kara liyaa| 'prAyaH pApiyoM kA pApa hI atithi hotA hai|' he bhagavAn! maiMne to anya sthala se bhI ApakA pAraNA aTakA diyA, kAraNa ki ataptA ko priya AlApa anya sthAna se lAbha hone se bhI antarAya karatA hai| parantu aba prasanna hokara dUsare mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke samaya naMdanavRkSa ko kalpavRkSa kI taraha mere gRhAMgaNa ko alaMkRta kriegaa|" tApasa ne vaha bAta svIkAra kii| taba rAjA svasthAna lauTa gyaa| (gA. 25 se 35) unake pAraNe ke dina ko rAjA pratidina aMgulI para ginatA rahatA thaa| jaba mAsakSamaNa pUrNa huA, tapa tApasa rAjA ke ghara aayaa| usa vakta bhI pUrva kI bhAMti rAjA kA zarIra vyAdhigrasta thaa| punaH punaH aise banAva se rAjakIya vyAktiyoM ne usa samaya vicAra kiyA ki "jaba jaba yaha tapasvI yahA~ AtA hai, taba taba apane rAjA kA aziva ho jAtA hai|' isase unhoMne rakSakoM ko AjJA dI vaha tApasa maMtrIputra hai, paraMtu jaba yaha rAjamaMdira meM praveza kare taba, tuma use sarpa kI taraha nikAla denaa| rakSakoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| taba tApasa ne krodhita hokara niyANA kiyA ki, maiM mere tapobala se rAjA ke vadha ke lie utpanna houuN| vaha mRtyu ke pazcAt alpa Rddhi vAlA vANavyaMtara deva huaa| rAjA bhI tApasa banakara usI gati ko paae| vahA~ se cyavakara sumaMgala rAjA kA jIva prasenajit rAjA kI rAnI dhAriNI ke udara se zreNika nAmaka putra huaa| __ (gA. 36 se 45) usI nagara meM nAga nAma kA eka rathika thA, vaha prasenajit rAjA ke caraNakamala meM bhramararUpa thaa| isI prakAra vaha dayA aura dAna meM AdaravAlA, paranArI kA sahodara, vIra, dhIra aura sarva kalA kA adhyetA thaa| phala svarUpa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 127

Page #141
vaha sarvaguNoM kA eka sthAnarUpa mAnya kiyA jaataa| usake sulasA nAmakI strI thii| vaha puNyakarma meM apramatta tathA dehadhArI puNyalakSmI ho, aisI thI / sAtha meM dhUlakrIr3A karanevAle bAlakoM kI taraha usameM pativratA, samakita, saralatA Adi guNa eka sAtha rahate the| eka bAra nAga rathika svayaM aputra hone kI vajaha se nAla sahita kamala ke samAna kara para mukha rakhakara ciMtA karane lagA ki 'maiM putra ko hularAU~ aura usakA lAlana pAlana karU~gA aisA merA manoratha putra ke binA avakezI ( vaMdhya) vRtra kI taraha niSphala ho gayA / jinhoMne bAlavaya meM brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA nahIM aura yuvAvasthA meM putra kA mukhadarzana kiyA nahIM, unake donoM lokoM kA ThaganevAle kAmIpane ko dhikkAra hai / " (gA. 46 se 52 ) isa prakAra kIcar3a meM phaMse hAthI kI taraha cintAmagna hue aura jinakA mukha vivarNa ho gayA aise pati kI sthiti ko dekhakara sulasA ne unako vinaya se aMjalIbaddha hokara kahA, ki "he nAtha! Apane hasta rUpI zayyA para mukha rakhA hai jo ki Apako kucha ciMtA satA rahI hai, yaha nirdeza kara rahA hai, to Apa kyA ciMtA kara rahe haiM ? vaha kahiye evaM mujhe bhI usameM bhAgIdAra banAIye / " nAgasArathI bolA ki "maiM aputra hU~, putra prApti kI ati vAJchA hai, paraMtu putra yA putrI kA icchuka mujhe usakI prApti kA koI bhI upAya sUjhatA nahIM hai / " sulasA bolI'svAmI Apa anya kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kara liijie| unameM se kyA eka bhI putra kA prasava karane vAlI nahIM hogI ?" nAga bolA- "hI priye ! isa janma meM maiM tujha se hI strIvAlA rahane vAlA hU~, dUsarI strI se kabhI bhI vivAha karane vAlA nahIM hU~, to unase putroM kI to bAta kyA karanI ? he priyadarzanA! to tere se hI hue putra kI icchA karatA hU~, jo ki cirakAla taka apane donoM kI prItirUpa vallI meM phala rUpa ho| tU hI merA prANa hai, zarIra maMtrI aura mitra ho to putra ke lie kisI deva kI mAnatA karane rUpa yatna kr| sulasA bolI- 'priya svAmI ! maiM zrI arhanta prabhu kI ArAdhanA kruuNgii| kyoMki arhanta kI ArAdhanA sarvakArya meM icchita phala dAtA haiN|" pazcAt sulasA AcAmla Adi dussaha tapa karake janma se hI pavitra aisI apanI AtmA ko vizeSa rUpa se pavitra karane lgii| vikasita nava mallikA kI taraha motI ke AbhUSaNa pahanane lagI / kasuMbI vastroM se aruNa abhravAlI prAtaH kAla kI, saMdhyA kI jaisI dikhane lagI aura vItarAga kI pUjA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 128

Page #142
meM sAtha hI brahmacarya meM tatpara rahane, pati ke duHkha se komala manavAlI hokara samAdhi meM rahane lgii| (gA. 5 3 se 6 3) idhara prathama svarga meM devoM kI sabhA meM zakra iMdra ne prazaMsA kI ki- "abhI bharatakSetra meM saccI zrAvikA sulasA hai|" yaha sunakara eka deva ne vismita hokara kAna UMce kara lie aura sulasA ke zrAvikApane kI parIkSA karane ke lie yahA~ aayaa| usa samaya sulasA devArcana karatI thI, vahA~ vaha sAdhu kA rUpa lekara 'nissihI' bolatA huA ghara derAsara meM ghusaa| abhra binA kI vRSTi kI bhAMti una muni ko acAnaka AyA huA dekhakara sulasA ne usako bhakti se vaMdanA kI evaM unake Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| vaha bolA- "mujhe kisI vaidya ne kahA hai ki tumhAre ghara meM lakSapAka tela hai, to vaha glAna sAdhu ke lie mujhe do|" merA lakSapAka tela sAdhu ke upayoga meM Ane se saphala hogaa|' aisA bolatI huI vaha harSa se tela kA kuMbha lene ko clii| kuMbha lekara Ate samaya devatA ne apanI zakti se usake hAtha meM se usa tela ke kuMbha ko girA diyaa| tatkAla nIr3a meM se patita hue aMDe kI taraha vaha phaT se phUTa gyaa| to sulasA punaH dUsarA tela kA kuMbha lAI, to vaha bhI isI prakAra phUTa gyaa| tathApi use kiMcitmAtra bhI kheda nahIM huaa| phira vaha tIsarA lekara AI to vaha bhI phUTa gayA, to use ciMtA huI ki 'ina muni kI yAcanA niSphala hone se avazya hI maiM alpa puNyavAlI huuN|' isa prakAra usake bhAva dekhakara vaha deva apanA svarUpa pragaTa karake bolA ki, "he bhadre! iMdra ne tere zrAvikApana kI prazaMsA kI, jisase vismita hokara maiM terI parIkSA karane ke lie yahA~ AyA thA, to aba maiM tumase saMtuSTa huA huuN| isalie tU vara mAMga yaha sunakara sulasA bolI- "he deva! yadi Apa saMtuSTa hue ho to maiM aputra hU~, ataH mujhe putra do| isake atirikta merI anya koI icchA nahIM hai| deva ne use battIsa guTikA dekara kahA ki- "anukrama se ina guTikAoM kA tU bhakSaNa karanA jisase jitanI ye guTikAe~ haiM, utane hI tujhe putra hoNge| anaghe! isake atirikta bhI punaH bhI jaba tujhe prayojana ho, taba merA smaraNa karanA, maiM turaMta hI A jaauuNgaa|' aisA kahakara deva aMtardhAna ho gyaa| (gA. 64 se 77) deva ke jAne ke bAda sulasA ne vicAra kiyA ki 'anukrama se itanI sArI guTikA khAne ke bahuta se bAlaka hoMge, to unakI azuci ko kauna cuuNthe| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 129

Page #143
isalie maiM to eka sAtha hI sArI guTikA khA lUM ki jisase battIsa lakSaNavAlA eha hI putra ho|' isa prakAra apanI buddhi se vicAra karake sulasA sArI guTikA eka sAtha hI khA gaI jaisI bhavitavyatA thI vaisI usakI buddhi ho gii| "aho! bhavitavyatA balavAna hai| samakAla meM battIsa guTikA khAne se usake udara meM battIsa garbha utpanna ho ge| usakI vRddhi hone se aneka phUla vAlI vallI kI bhAMti vaha aneka garbha sahana nahIM kara skii| vaha kuzodarI vrata tulya sAra vAle garbha ko sahana na kara sakane se kAyotsarga meM rahakara usa deva kA smaraNa karate hI vaha deva hAjira huA aura pUchA ki 'mujhe kyoM smaraNa kiyA? taba usane una guTikAoM kI sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| deva bolA tumane eka sAtha saba guTikA kyoM khAI ? ve guTikAe~ amogha haiN| isase tujhe utane hI garbha dhAraNa karane pdd'eNge| bhadre! sarala buddhi se tUne yaha acchA nahIM kiyaa| aisA karane se tujhe 32 putra samAna Ayu vAle hoNge| he mahAbhAge! aba kheda mata kr| kyoMki bhavitavyatA balavAna hai| aba maiM terI garbha pIr3A kA haraNa kara letA huuN| isalie svastha ho jaa| "aisA kahakara vaha deva sulasA kI garbha pIr3A kA haraNa karake svasthAna para calA gyaa| sulasA svastha hone para bhI bhUmi ke samAna gUDhagarbhA ho gii| (gA. 78 se 87) garbhasamaya paripUrNa hone para zubha dina meM zubha muhUrta meM sulasA ne battIsa lakSaNavAle battIsa putroM ko janma diyaa| dhAyamAtAoM se lAlita hote hue ve putra anukrama se viMdhyagiri meM hAthI ke bacce ke jaise akhaMDita manoratha se bar3e hue| gRhalakSmI rUpI pakSI ke krIr3A vRkSa jaise ve bAlaka AMgana meM ramata gamata karake zobhane lge| nAga rathika una kumAroM ko utsaMga meM le lekara sneha se AnaMdAzru se snAna karAtA thaa| pairoM para, goda meM, skaMdhoM para aura mastaka para car3hate aura lipaTate una kumAroM se nAga rathika siMha ke zAvakoM se parvata ke samAna zobhatA thaa| nAga rathika ke sarva kumAra vaya meM samAna the, isase ve sabhI zreNikakumAra ke anuyAyI arthAt aMgarakSaka hue| (gA. 88 se 93) eka bAra prasenajit rAjA ne apane putroM kI rAjyayogyatA viSayaka parIkSA karane ke lie sabako eka sAtha bhojana karane biThAkara pAyasAnna (khIra) ke thAla unake pAsa rkhaaye| jaba ve kumAra bhojana karane ke lie pravRtta hue, taba 130 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #144
rAjA ne una para vyAghra jaise mukha phAr3a kara Ate hue zvAnoM ko chor3a diyaa| zvAnoM ke Ate hI dUsare saba kumAra to zIghra hI uThakara bhAga gaye, paraMtu buddhi ke dhAma rUpa zreNika kumAra akele hI vahA~ baiThe rhe| vaha dUsarI thAliyoM meM se thor3Athor3A pAyasAnna una dhAnoM ko dene lage jaise hI ve zvAna use cATane lagate ki svayaM apanI thAlI meM se pAyasAnna khAne lge| isa prakAra unhoMne chakakara khaayaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA khUba prasanna huaa| evaM vicAra kiyA ki 'yaha zreNika kumAra kisI bhI upAya se zatru Adi ko avaruddha karake svayaM pRthvI kA bhoga kregaa| (gA. 94 se 98) eka bAra punaH parIkSA karane ke lie rAjA ne sarva kumAroM ko ekatrita karake modaka se bhare karaMDaka aura pAnI se bhare ghar3e mudita (sIla) karake diye, aura kahA ki 'ina karaMDakoM meM se mudrA (sIla) tor3e binA modaka khAo aura ghar3e meM chidra kiye binA pAnI piio|' zreNika ke binA unameM se koI bhI modaka khAne aura pAnI pIne meM samartha nahIM huaa| "balavAn puruSa bhI buddhi sAdhya kArya meM kyA kara sakate haiM ? zreNika ne usa karaMDaka ko bArabAra khUba hilAkara aMdara modaka kA cUrNa kara DAlA, usakI zalAkAoM ke chidra meM se khirA khirA kara khAyA aura ghar3e nIce rUpA kI sIpa rakhakara ghar3e meM se jharate jala bindu se bharakara pAnI piyaa| "buddhimAna puruSa ko kyA duHsAdhya hai|" isa prakAra zreNika kI buddhi saMpatti kI parIkSA karake kuzAgra buddhivAle rAjA ne usameM rAjya kI yogyatA kA nizcaya kiyaa| (gA. 95 se 104) kisI samaya kuzAgranagara meM bArabAra agni kA upadrava hone lgaa| taba rAjA prasenajit ne yaha AghoSaNA karavAI ki, "isa nagara meM jisake ghara meM se Aga lagegI, use rogI U~Ta kI bhAMti nagara meM se bAhara nikAla diyA jaaegaa| eka dina rasoIye ke pramAda se rAjA ke mahala meM se hI agni utpanna ho gii| "brAhmaNa kI taraha agni bhI kisI kI nahIM hotii|" jaba vaha agni bar3hane lagI, taba rAjA ne apane kuMvaroM ko AjJA dI ki 'mere mahala meM se jo vastu jo kumAra le jAegA, vaha usake svAdhIna hogii| rAjA kI AjJA se anya sarva kumAra apanI ruci ke anusAra hAthI, ghor3e tathA anya vastue~ le gaye aura zreNika kumAra to mAtra eka bhaMbhA kA vAdya hI lekara niklaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 131

Page #145
ki ' tUne' mAtra vAdya hI kyoM liyA ? zreNika bolA- " yaha bhaMbhAvAdya rAjAoM kA prathama jaya cihna hai / isake zabda se rAjAoM ko digvijaya meM maMgala hotA hai isase unako isa vAdya kI prathama rakSA karanI cAhiye / " zreNika kumAra kI isa prakAra kA mahecchatva dekhakara prasanna hokara rAjA ne usakA bhaMbhAsAra aisA dUsarA nAma rkhaa| rAjA prasenajit ne pahale pratijJA pUrvaka kahA thA ki jisake ghara meM se agni prajvalita hogI use nagara meM rahanA nahIM, vaha yaha bAta bhUlA nahIM thA isase usane vicAra kiyA ki 'yadi maiM prathama mere Upara merI AjJA kA amala nahIM karUM to dUsaroM para zAsana karanA kisa kAma kA ?' isa vicAra ke anusAra rAjA ne parivAra sahita turaMta hI kuzAgranagara chor3a diyA evaM eka kosa dUra jAkara chAvaNI DAlakara vahA~ rahe / phira loga vahA~ jAte samaya paraspara pUchate ki, 'tuma kahA~ jAte rahe ho? taba ve pratyuttara dete ki hama rAjagRha (rAjA ke ghara ) meM jA rahe haiN| isa para rAjA prasenajIta ne vahA~ rAjagRha nAmaka nagara basAyA aura use khAI, killA, caitya, mahala aura caure cauTe se atyanta ramaNIya bnaayaa| (gA. 105 se 117) 'dUsare kumAra apane meM rAjya kI yogyatA mAnate haiM, isase zreNika kI rAjya yogyatA ve na jAne to ThIka rahe' aisA socakara rAjA ne zreNika kA anAdara kiyA aura anya kumAroM ko alaga alaga deza kiye, jabaki zreNika ko kucha bhI nahIM diyaa| kAraNa ki vaha to samajhatA thA ki pariNAma svarUpa yaha rAjya zreNika kA hI hai| paraMtu isa prakAra apanA apamAna hone se abhimAnI zreNika vana meM hAthI ke bacce ke samAna nagara se bAhara nikala gayA anukrama se ghUmatA huA veNAtaTapura meM AyA / (gA. 118 se 120) veNAtaTa nagara meM praveza karake zreNikakumAra bhadra nAma ke kisI zreSThI ke dukAna para mAno mUrtimAna lAbhodaya karma ho, vaise baiTha gayA / usa samaya nagara meM koI bar3A utsava ho rahA thA, isa kAraNa loga navIna divya vastrAlaMkAra aura aMgarAga dhAraNa karake dhUma rahe the| usa prasaMga ke kAraNa seTha kI dukAna para bahuta se grAhaka bhinna 2 vastue~ kharIdane ke lie Ane se seTha Akula vyAkula ho ge| paraMtu zreNika unako jo jo vastu mAMgate una sabako puDiyA bAMdha bAMdha kara cAlAkI se dene lagA / zreNika kumAra ke prayAsa se seTha ne usa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 132

Page #146
dina atyadhika dravyopArjana kiyaa| "puNyavAn puruSoM ke videza meM bhI lakSmI sAtha meM AtI hai|' pazcAt zreSThi ne zreNika se pUchA ki Aja tuma kisa puNyavAna gRhastha ke atithi bane ho?' zreNika bole- ApakA hI atithi banA huuN|' zreSThI ke citta meM vicAra huA ki 'Aja rAtri meM svapna meM maiMne naMdA putrI ke yogya vara ko dekhA thA, vaha sAkSAt yahI hogaa|' taba seTha ne kahA ki 'maiM dhanya huA ki mere ghara Apake jaise atithi pdhaare| Aja to akasmAt AlasI ke ghara para gaMgAjI A gye| seTha ne dukAna baMda kI aura zreNika ko sAtha lekara apane ghara Aye aura zreNika kumAra ko snAna karavAkara uttama vastra pahanA kara bahuta Adara se apane sAtha jimaayaa| (gA. 121 se 128) isa prakAra usa zreSThI ke ghara para rahate hue eka dina seTha ne zreNika ke pAsa mAMga kI ki 'merI isa naMdA nAma kI putrI ko tuma grahaNa kro| zreNika ne kahA, merA kula jAne binA Apa putrI kaise de rahe ho?' zreSThI ne kahA, tamhAre guNoM se hI tumhArA kula maiMne jAna liyA hai| pazcAt seTha ke ati Agraha se lakSmI jaise viSNu ko paraNate haiM, vaise zreNika naMdA ko prnnaa| zreSThI ke gRha meM dhavalamaMgala pravartane lgaa| usa vallabhA ke sAtha vividha bhogoM ko bhogate hue zreNika nikuMja meM gajendra ke samAna bahuta kAla taka vahA~ rhaa| (gA. 129 se 132) idhara rAjA prasenajit ko acAnaka roga kI pIr3A ho gaI, isase unhoMne atyadhika khedapUrvaka zIghra hI zreNika kI zodha ke lie aneka sAMDhaNiyA~ bhejii| ve sAMDha vAle vyakti ghUmate-ghUmate veNAtaTa meM Akara zreNika ko mile| unake pAsa se pitA ko huI pIr3A kI bAta sunii| naMdA ko sneha se samajhAkara seTha kI ijAjata lekara zreNika akele hI vahA~ se cala diye| nikalate samaya usane 'jisa kI ujjavala dIvAreM haiM, aisI rAjagahI nagarI kA maiM gopAla (go pRthvI gopAla = rAjA) haiN|" aise nimaMtraNa maMtra jaise akSara usako arpita kiyaa| pazcAt pitA ko roga se pIr3ita jAnakara zreNika sAMDha para car3hakara jaldI-jaldI rAjagRha nagara kI ora cala diye aura vahA~ phuNce| use AyA dekhakara prasenajit rAjA atyanta harSita huaa| harSa ke azrujala ke sAtha suvarNa kalaza ke nirmala jala se rAjya para usakA abhiSeka kiyaa| pazcAt prasenajit rAjA ne pArzvaprabhu kA evaM paMca namaskAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 133

Page #147
maMtra kA smaraNa karake, cAra zaraNa aMgIkAra kara mRtyu prApta kara devaloka meM gye| zreNika ne saMpUrNa pRthvI kA bhAra dhAraNa kiyaa| . (gA. 133 se 140) idhara naMdA ne ati durvaha garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| use ekadA aisA dohada utpanna huA ki 'maiM hAthI para car3hakara, vipula samRddhi se prANiyoM para upakAra karake abhaya dAna duuN|" usane pitA ko isa bAta kI jAnakArI dii| usakA dohada pUrNa kiyaa| garbha samaya paripUrNa hone para sUrya ko pUrva dizA prasava karatI hai, usI prakAra usane putraratna ko janma diyaa| dohada kA anusaraNa karane vAlA mAtAmaha (mAtA ke pitA nAnA) ne zubha dina meM usakA 'abhayakumAra' nAmakaraNa kiyaa| anukrama se bar3A hone para, nirdoSa vidyA ko par3hatA huA, ATha varSa kA ho gyaa| eka bAra samAnavaya ke kisI bAlaka ke sAtha kalaha hone para kopa se usakA tiraskAra karate hue usane kahA ki, 'tU kyA bolatA hai, tere pitA kA to ThikAnA nahIM hai|' abhayakumAra ne kahA ki, 'mere pitA to bhadra seTha hai|' usane kahA ki 've to terI mAtA ke pitA hai|' taba ghara Akara abhaya ne mAtA ko pUchA ki 'mAtA! mere pitA kauna hai ? naMdA ne kahA, 'ye bhadra seTha tere pitA hai|' abhaya bolA ye bhadra seTha to tumhAre pitA hai, paraMtu jo mere pitA hoM, ve btaao|' isa prakAra putra ke kahane para naMdA AnaMdarahita hokara bolI ki- vatsa! kisI ne dezAMtara se Akara mujha se vivAha kiyA aura tU garbha meM thA, taba koI U~Ta vAle puruSa Akara unako le ge| unhoMne ekAnta meM unako koI bAta kahI aura phira ve unake sAtha zIghra hI cala diye| usake pazcAt adyApi paryanta vidita nahIM huA ki ve kahA~ gaye aura kauna haiM ? abhayakumAra ne kahA- unhoMne jAte samaya Apako kucha kahA thA? naMdA ne kahA, 'aise akSara arpaNa kiye hai' aisA kahakara patra btaayaa| vaha par3hakara prasanna hokara vaha bolA ki- 'mere pitA to rAjagRha nagarI ke rAjA hai, isalie calo abhI hI apana vahA~ cle| taba bhadraseTha kI AjJA lekara abhayakumAra sAmagrI sahita naMdA ko lekara rAjagRhI nagara meM aayaa| parivAra sahita apanI mAtA ko bAhara udyAna meM ThaharA kara, svayaM kucha logoM ke sAtha nagara meM gyaa| (gA. 141 se 154) idhara zreNika rAjA ne eka kama pAMcasau maMtrI ekatrita kiye the aura pA~ca sau pUrNa karane ke lie koI utkRSTa puruSa kA zodhana kara rahA thaa| aise buddhimAna 134 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #148
manuSya kI parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne eka sUkhe kue meM apanI aMgUThI DAlakara logoM meM ghoSaNA karAI ki 'jo kue kI muMDera para khar3A hokara isa kue meM se aMgUThI bAhara nikAla sakegA, vaha kuzala buddhimAn puruSa mere pAMca sau maMtriyoM meM agraNI hogaa| loga to kahane lage ki 'hamAre se aisA kArya honA azakya hai| kyoMki jo hAthoM se AkAza meM se tAre khIMca sakatA ho, vahI yaha mudrikA bhI nikAla skegaa| itane meM to abhayakumAra haMsatA huA vahA~ AyA evaM bolA ki 'kyA yaha aMgUThI nahIM lI jA sakatI? isameM kaThinAI kyA hai ? use dekhakara loga vicAra meM par3a gae 'yaha koI atizaya buddhimAna lagatA hai|' "samaya Ane para puruSa ke mukha kA raMga hI usake parAkrama kA kathana kara detA hai|' pazcAt ve bole ki 'kumAra! yaha aMgUThI le lo aura isake lie kI huI ardha rAjyalakSmI rAjaputrI aura maMtriyoM kI mukhyatA grahaNa kro|' (gA. 155 se 162) abhayakumAra ne kueM kI muMDera para khar3e hokara turaMta hI eka Ardra gomaya (gIlA gobara) kA piMDa usa kue~ meM rahI mudrikA ke upara DAlA aura phira usake Upara jalatA huA tRNa kA pUlA DAlA, jisase vaha gomaya zIghra hI zuSka ho gyaa| pazcAt naMdAkumAra (abhayakumAra) ne turaMta hI pAnI kI eka nAlikA se kueM meM pAnI DalavA kara use pUrNa bhara diyA aura logoM ko vismaya se bhara diyaa| vaha gomaya pAnI para tirane lagA, taba usa catura bAlaka ne turaMta hI hAtha se vaha le liyA aura usa para cipakI vaha aMgUThI nikAla lii| 'buddhimAna puruSoM dvArA prayojita upAya ke samakSa kyA duSkara hai?' (gA. 163 se 166) rakSakoM ne Akara zreNika ko ye samAcAra diye, to vismita hote hue unhoMne abhayakumAra ko bulAyA evaM putra kI taraha usakA AliMgana kiyaa| "svajana kabhI dekhA huA na ho to bhI usa para dRSTi par3ate hI hRdaya harSa dhAraNa karatA hai| zreNika rAjA ne use pUchA ki "tuma kahA~ se A rahe ho?" abhaya ne kahA, 'maiM veNAtaTa nagara se A rahA huuN|' rAjA ne pUchA, 'he bhadramukha! usa zahara meM subhadra nAmaka eka prakhyAta seTha rahatA hai| usakI naMdA nAmakI eka putrI hai, vaha acchI taraha hai? abhaya ne kahA~, hA~! vaha acchI taraha hai| rAjA ne pUchA, 'usa seTha kI putrI sagarbhA thI, use kyA apatya huA? yaha sunakara abhayakumAra ne (gA 16 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 135

Page #149
manohara dAMta ke zreNi se prakAza karate hue kahA ki, 'he deva! usa naMdA ne abhayakumAra nAma ke eka putra ko janma diyA hai|' taba 'vaha kaisA rUpavAn aura kaisA guNavAn hai ? isa prakAra rAjA ne pUchA taba abhaya bolA, 'svAmI! vahI maiM abhayakumAra huuN| yaha sunate hI rAjA ne use sneha se AliMgana karake, utsaMga maiM baiThA kara aura mastaka sUMghakara sneha se snAna karAtA ho vaise nayana ke azrujala se siMcana karane lgaa| phira pUchA ki, he vatsa! terI mAtA kuzala hai nA? taba abhayakumAra ne aMjali jor3akara isa prakAra vijJapti kI ki 'he svAmI! bhramarI kI taraha Apake caraNa kamala kA smaraNa karatI merI AyuSyamatI mAtA abhI isI nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM hI hai| yaha sunakara amaMda AnaMda pAte rAjA ne naMdA ko lAne ke lie abhayakumAra ko Age karake sarva sAmagrI vahA~ bhejI aura phira mana meM ati utkaNThita hokara kamalinI ke pAsa rAjahaMsa ke samAna svayaM bhI naMdA ke pAsa gye| rAjA ne udyAna meM Akara AnaMdayukta citta se naMdA ko dekhaa| paraMtu viyoga ke duHkha se naMdA ke kaMkaNa bhI zithila ho gaye the| kapola para keza laTaka rahe the| netra aMjanavihIna the| sira kA kezapAza chUTa gayA thA, malina vastra dhAraNa kiye hue the aura zarIra kI kRzatA se dUja ke caMdra kalA jaisI dikhAI de rahI thii| aisI dazA meM naMdA ko milakara, AnaMdita hokara rAjA naMdA ko mahala meM livA lAe evaM sItA ko rAma ke samAna use paTarAnI pada diyaa| abhaya kumAra ko apanI bahana susenA kI putrI evaM sarva maMtriyoM kI mukhyatA evaM ardha rAjya diyaa| pitA para pUrNa bhakti se svayaM ko eka sevaka tulya mAnakara abhayakumAra ne alpa samaya meM apanI buddhi dvArA duHsAdhya rAjAoM ko bhI sAdha liyaa| (gA. 163 se 183) vasudhA rUpI vadhU ke mukuTa meM mANaka jaisI evaM lakSmI se vizAla aisI vaizAlI nAmakI vizAla nagarI thii| usameM iMdra ke samAna akhaMDa AjJAvAlA aura zatru rAjAoM ko sevaka banAne vAlA ceTaka rAjA rAjya kara rahA thaa| usake pRthA nAmakI rAnI se sAta putriyA~ huI, jo ki rAjya ke sAta aMga kI adhiSThAyikA sAta deviyoM ho, aisI lagatI thii| unake prabhAvatI, mRgAvatI, zivA, jyeSTA, sujyeSTA aura cillaNA ye anukrama se nAma the| ceTaka rAjA zrAvaka thA evaM usane anya ke (apane putra, putrI kA bhI) vivAha karane kI bAdhA (saugandha) lI thii| 136 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #150
isase usane kisI ko bhI apanI kanyA dI nhiiN| isa bAbata meM vaha udAsIna vRtti dharatA thaa| taba kanyAoM kI mAtA ne udAsIna rAjA kI yena kena prakAreNa sammatti lekara unameM se pAMca kanyAeM yogya vara ko de dii| vItabhaya nagara ke rAjA udAyana ko prabhAvatI dii| caMpApati dadhivAhana rAjA ko padmAvatI dii| kauzAMbI ke rAjA zatAnIka ko mRgAvatI dii| ujjayinI ke rAjA pradyotana ko zivA dii| kuMDagrAma ke adhipati naMdIvardhana rAjA, jo ki vIra bhagavaMta ke jyeSTa baMdhu the unako jyeSTA dii| sujyeSTA aura cillaNA ye donoM kumArI hI rhii| ye donoM paraspara rUpa zrI kI upamA svarUpa thii| divya AkRtivAlI aura divya vastrAlaMkAroM ko dhAraNa karatI ye donoM punarvasu nakSatra ke do tAroM kI taraha sadaiva aviyogI (sAtha ke sAtha) rahatI thii| kalA kalApa meM kuzala aura sarva artha kI jJAtA ve donoM mAnoM mUrtimAn sarasvatI ho, vaise aMdara aMdara vidyA vinoda karatI thii| donoM sAtha meM devapUjA karatI, sAtha hI dharmazravaNa karatI aura eka svarUpa vAlI ho vaise anya sarva kArya sAtha hI karatI thii| (gA. 184 se 196) eka vakta koI eka sthavirA tApasI sujyeSThA aura cillaNA se alaMkRta aise kanyAoM ke aMtaHpura meM aaii| vahA~ usane ajJAniyoM kI sabhA kI bhAMti unake samakSa bhI zaucamUla dharma hI pApa kA nAza karane vAlA hai, "aisA gAla phulAkara khaa| yaha suna sujyeSThA bolI-"are! zauca jo ki azubha AzravarUpa hai aura azubha Azrava pApa kA hetu hai, to vaha pApa kA chedana kisa prakAra kA sakatA hai?' isa prakAra kahakara kUe meM meMDhaka Adi kI yukti vAle dRSTAnta se guNoM meM jyeSTha sujyeSThA ne usake zaucamUla dharma kA khaMDana kiyaa| pazcAt mAno usake mukha ko mudrita kiyA ho, vaise vaha tApasI niruttara ho gii| taba aMtaHpura kI dAsiyA~ mukha mor3a mor3a kara usa para haMsane lagI aura apanI svAminI kI jaya se unmatta huI una dAsiyoM ne khUba kolAhala kiyA aura use kaMTha se pakar3a kara nikAla diyaa| vaha tApasI lene kI apekSA kho baiThI ho, vaise pUjA ke lie jAne para ulTA anartha ko prApta huii| tApasI ne vahA~ se nikalate samaya vicAra kiyA ki, yaha sujyeSThA bahuta garvIlI hai, isalie ise bahuta sI sapatniyoM meM DAla kara duHkha kA pAtra kruuN|' aisA socakara sarva kalAoM meM catura usa tApasI ne piMDastha dhyAna kI lIlA se sujyeSThA kA rUpa mana meM dhAraNa karake eka paTa para Alekhita kara liyaa| (gA. 197 se 205) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 137

Page #151
sujyeSThA kA rUpa Alekhana karake vaha krUra tApasI tvarA se rAjagRha nagara meM AI evaM rAjA zreNika ko vaha citra btaayaa| netrarUpa mRga kI mRgajAla rUpa citra-likhita ramaNI ko dekhakara rAjagRhapati zreNika anurAga se usakA varNana karane lagA- "ahA! isa bAlA kA kyA manohara rUpa hai| mayUra kA kalApa to usake keza pAza ke dAsatva ko pAtA hai, usakA manohara netravAlA mukha jisameM bhramara lIna ho vaisA kamala jaisA hai, usakA kaMDA zaMkha kA avalambana karatA hai, stanabhUSita urasthala krIr3A karate kAkapakSI vAle sarovara ke tulya hai, nitaMba dhanurdhara kAmadeva ke khelane yogya bhUmi jaise savistara haiN| sAthala anukrama se vartula hone se gajabaMdha ke vilAsa ko harane vAle haiN| jaMghA kamala ke jaisI sarala aura komala hai aura sarala jaMghA vAle caraNa U~ce nAla vAle kamala jaise haiN| ahA! isa mRgAkSI kA advaita sauMdarya, ujjavala lAvaNya aura dUsarA saba bhI atyadhika ramya haiN|" isa prakAra varNana karane ke pazcAt usa para mohita hue zreNika ne tApasI ko pUchA ki, he mahAbhAge! striyoM meM zreSTha aisI isa strI kA citra Apane apanI buddhi se Alekhita kiyA hai yA koI strI ke rUpa darzana se Alekhita kiyA hai?" (gA. 206 se 213) tApasI bolI-"jaisA rUpa maiMne dekhA vaisA yathAzakti Alekhita kiyA hai| he rAjA! jaisA isa citra meM hai, vaisA kabhI darpaNa meM ho sakatA hai ?' prema se mohita huA rAjA usa citrastha rUpa ko mAno AliMgana karane yA cuMbana karane ko icchuka ho vaisA dikhAI dene lgaa| pazcAt vaha bolAki, "he bhadre! muktAvalI ke samAna yaha bAlA kisa vaMza meM utpanna huI hai ? caMdralekhA ke tulya yaha philahAla kisa nagarI ko alaMkRta kara rahI hai ? kSIrasAgara ko lakSmI kI taraha kisa dhanya puruSa kI yaha putrI hai ? kina pavitra akSaroM meM isakA nAma AyA hai ? sarasvatI ne kisa kisa kalA se usa para anugraha kiyA hai ? aura kisI puruSa ke karoM ne usake kara ko cuMbita kiyA hai yA nahIM? "tApasI bolI-"he rAjana! vaizAlI nagarI ke adhipati aura haihayavaMza meM utpanna hue ceTaka rAjA kI yaha kumArI hai, yaha sarva kalA kA bhaMDAra hai aura sujyeSTA usakA nAma hai| guNa aura rUpa kI yogyatA se tuma hI ise varane ke yogya hone para bhI yadi isakA anya pati hogA to Apa tIsare puruSArtha (kAma) se Thage jaaoge| taba rAjA zreNika ne usa 138 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #152
tApasI ko vidA karake aura mAno paMkha prApta karake vaizAlI nagara meM jAnA cAhatA ho vaise usakA smaraNa karatA huA rahane lgaa| (gA. 214 se 222) dUsare hI dina rAjagRhapati zreNika ne sujyeSThA kI prArthanA karane ke lie eka dUta ko zikSA dekara ceTaka rAjA ke pAsa bhejaa| saMdeza dene meM catura aisA vaha dUta sadya hI vizAlA meM Akara ceTaka rAjA ko namana karake bolA ki-'he rAjan! mere svAmI magadhapati zreNika ApakI kanyA sujyeSThA kI mAMga kara rahe haiN| mahAn puruSoM ko kanyA kI mAMga karanA lajjAspada nahIM hai|'' ceTaka rAjA bole ki- "are dUta! tere svAmI svayaM se hI anajAna lagatA hai ki jo vAhI kula meM utpanna hokara bhI haihayava~za kI kanyA kI icchA kara rahA hai| samAna kula ke varakanyA kA vivAha honA yogya hai| anya kA nhiiN| isalie maiM zreNika ko kanyA nahIM duuNgaa| tU calA jaa|' dUta ne Akara yaha sarva vRtAMta zreNika rAjA ko khaa| isase zatruoM se parAbhava huA ho vaise vaha bahuta kheda ko prApta huaa| usa samaya abhayakumAra pitA ke caraNakamala meM bhramara rUpa hokara khar3A thA, vaha bolA ki, 'pitAjI! zoka mata karo, maiM ApakI icchA pUrNa kruuNgaa|' (gA. 223 se 229) taba kalAkalApa ke sAgara abhayakumAra ne ghara jAkara eka paTTikA para magadhapati zreNika kA citra Alekhita kiyA aura guTikA se varNa tathA svara badala kara vaNika kA veza banAkara vaizAlI nagarI meM gyaa| vahA~ ceTaka rAjA ke aMtaHpura ke pAsa eka dukAna kirAye se lI aura aMtaHpura kI dAsiyoM ko jo vastu lene AtI vaha kiphAyata se dene lgaa| sAtha hI ve dAsiyA~ dekha sake vaise paTa para Alekhita zreNika rAjA kI nitya hI pUjA karane lgaa| yaha dekha dAsiyoM ne pUchA-'ki yaha kisakA citra hai ? taba usane kahA ki, 'yaha rUpa zreNika rAjA ki jo mere deva tulya haiM, unakA hai| zreNika kA divya rUpa dAsiyoM ko dekhane meM AyA vaisA unhoMne varNana karake sujyeSThA ko khaa| sujyeSThA ne apanI sakhI jaisI jo sarva se jyeSTa dAsI thI, use AjJA dI ki 'una zreNika kA citra mujhe zIghra hI lAkara dikhA, use dekhane kA mere mana meM kautuka hai|' usa dAsI ne abhayakumAra kI dukAna para Akara atyAgraha se usa citra ko le jAkara sujeSThA ko dikhaayaa| atyanta sundara citra ko dekhakara sujyeSThA yoginI kI taraha netrakamala ko sthira triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 139

Page #153
rakhakara usameM lIna ho gii| kSaNabhara meM vaise hI raha kara ekAnta meM jAkara usa sakhI ko ki jo usake gupta abhiprAya rUpa sarvasva ko rakhane kI nidhAna bhUmi jaise thI, use kahA ki, "sakhI! jisakA yaha suMdara citra hai, use maiM pati rUpa meM varaNa karanA cAhatI huuN| (gA. 230 se 238) usake sAtha jor3a dene meM merA vidhi (vidhAtA) kauna hogA? yadi yaha manohara yuvA merA pati na ho to merA hRdaya pakka cibhar3e kI taraha dvidhA ho jAya, isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nhiiN| isalie he bhadre! yahA~ kyA upAya karanA? vaha kh| mujhe to upAya eka najara AtA hai ki unake rUpa ko pUjane vAle vaNika kA zaraNa lenaa| vahI upayukta lagatA hai| isalie he yazasvinI! he mere kArya dhurA ko vahana karane vAlI! tU zIghra hI jAkara usa vaNika ko prasanna kara aura lauTakara zIghra Akara usakA saMdezA mujhe kh| terA kalyANa ho|" __ (gA. 239 se 242) dAsI ne dukAna para Akara vaNik rUpa abhayakumAra ko prarthAnA kii| abhayakumAra ne kahA ki "maiM alpa samaya meM hI tumhArI sakhI kA manoratha pUrNa kara duuNgaa| maiM eka suraMga khudavA kara usase rAjA zreNika ko yahA~ le aauuNgaa| usa samaya jo ratha Ave, usameM tumhArI sakhI ko zIghra hI usameM baiTha jAne kaa| tumhArI svAminI zreNika ko yahA~ AyA dekhakara isa citra meM Alekhita rUpa ke sAtha use pAkara harSa prApta kregii|" isa prakAra kahane ke bAda 'amuka sthAna para, amuka dina, evaM amuka samaya zreNika rAjA suraMga dvArA aayeNge|' aisA nizcita kara usane mukha se saMketa kiyaa| dAsI usI prakAra sujyeSThA ko kaha kara lauTa kara Akara abhayakumAra ko bolI kiApa ke vacana pramANa hai|' taba vaha aMtaHpura meM punaH calI gii| abhayakumAra ne dukAna sameTI aura rAjagRha nagara meM jAkara pitA ko usa saMketa kI bAta kaha sunAI aura suraMga banavAne meM tatpara ho gyaa| (gA. 243 se 248) idhara sujyeSThA ne jaba se zreNika rAjA kA citra dekhA, taba se hI zreNika rAjA kA hI smaraNa karatI huI kAma ke vazIbhUta ho arati prApta karane lgii| aise karate karate saMketa kA nirNaya kiyA huA dina A gayA, taba zreNika rAjA 140 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #154
sulasA ke battIsa putroM ke sAtha suraMga ke dvAra ke pAsa AyA aura sulasA ke putroM ko ratha sahita sAtha meM lekara vaitADhya kI guphA meM cakravartI kI taraha zreNika rAjA suraMga meM ghusa gyaa| suraMga ke dUsare dvAra para nikale taba magadhapati ne sujeSThA ko dekhA, usakA citra se milAna huA dekha harSita hue| sujyeSThA ne yaha sarva vRttAMta sakhIbhAva se cillaNA ko batAkara usase ijAjata maaNgii| taba cillaNA pratijJA pUrvaka bolI ki, maiM tere binA akelI nahIM rhNgii|' taba sujyeSThA cillaNA ko ratha meM biThA kara svayaM zIghra hI ratnakaraMDaka lene gii| usa samaya sulasA ke patroM ne zreNika rAjA ko kahA ki 'he svAmI! zatru ke gRha meM cirakAla rahanA ucita nhiiN|' sulasA ke putroM kI preraNA se rAjA cillaNA ko lekara usa suraMga ke mArga se jaisA AyA vaisA vApisa lauTa gyaa| sujyeSThA ratnakaraMDaka lekara AI, vahA~ to bAdaloM se DhaMke caMdra ke samAna zreNika ko vahAM nahIM dekhaa| isase apanI bahana kA haraNa ho gayA aura svayaM kA manoratha siddha nahIM huA, aisA jAnakara usane UMce svara se cillAnA zuru kiyA- are! daur3o! daur3o ! maiM luTa gii| merI bahana cillaNA kA haraNa ho gyaa| yaha sunate hI ceTaka rAjA taiyAra ho gye| unako taiyAra huA dekhakara vIraMgaka nAmaka rathI ne kahA, svAmI! mere hote hue Apako AkSepa karanA yogya nahIM hai| aisA kahakara vIraMgaka yuddha karane ke lie sajja hokara kanyA ko vApisa lAne ke lie suraMga ke dvAra para aayaa| vahA~ sulasA ke putroM ko jAte hue dekhakara mahAbAhU vIraMgaka ne unako eka hI bANa se mAra ddaalaa| suraMga saMkar3I hone se unake rathoM ko vIraMgaka eka ora karane meM rahA, itane meM to magadhapati zreNika dUra nikala ge| vIraMgaka ne lauTakara sarva vRttAMta ceTaka rAjA ko khaa| apanI duhitA ke haraNa se evaM una battIsa rathikoM ke maraNa se ceTaka rAjA kA mana eka sAtha roSa aura toSa se bhara gyaa| yaha hakIkata sunakara sujyeSThA ne ciMtana kiyA ki, aho! viSaya kI lolupatA ko dhikkAra hai| viSayasukha kI icchA karane vAle manuSya isa prakAra kI viDaMbanA ko pAte haiN| aise vicAra se saMsAra se virakta huI sujyeSThA ne ceTaka rAjA kI anumati lekara caMdanA AryA ke pAsa dIkSA le lii| (gA. 249 se 266) idhara rAjA zreNika apane ratha meM baiThI cellaNA ko sujyeSThA mAnakara 'he sujyeSThA, he sujyeSThA! isa prakAra bolane lge| taba cellaNA ne kahA ki 'sujyeSThA AI nahIM, maiM to sujyeSThA kI choTI bahana cillaNA huuN| taba zreNika bolA- he triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 141

Page #155
sundara bhRkuTi vAlI strI merA prayAsa vyartha nahIM gayA, tU sujyeSThA se koI nyUna nahIM hai|' cellaNA pati ke lAbha se aura bahana kI ThagAI se eka sAtha harSa aura zoka se lipta ho gii| rAjA zreNika pavana jaise vegavAn ratha dvArA zIghra hI apane nagara meM aae| yaha samAcAra suna kara abhayakumAra bhI zIghra hI unake pAsa aayaa| zreNika rAjA ne gAMdharva vidhi se cellaNA kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| (gA. 267 se 271) pazcAt rAjA ne nAga aura sulasA ke pAsa jAkara unake putroM kI mRtyu ke samAcAra diye| ve daMpattI rAjA se putroM kA amaMgala sunakara muktakaMTha se rudana karate hue vilApa karane lge| are kRtAMta! vAstava meM tU kRtAMta hI hai| tUne hamAre putroM kA eka sAtha nAza kyoM kiyA? kyA ve sarva eka sAtha tumhArI sAMkala meM A gaye ? pakSiyoM ke bahuta bacce hote haiM, paraMtu unakI anukrama se mRtyu hotI hai| kabhI bhI eka sAtha nahIM marate athavA kyA paraspara sneha ke kAraNa ve sabhI eka sAtha mara gaye? athavA kyA hama donoM ko niHsneha jAnA ki jisase mRtyu ne unako hamAre pAsa se Thaga liyA? isa prakAra tArasvara se rudana karate hue unako zreNika rAjA ke sAtha Ae abhayakumAra tattvavettA AcArya kI bhAMti, bodha karane lage ki are mahAzayoM! janmadhArI prANiyoM kI mRtyu to prakRti hai aura jIvita vikRti hai to svabhAva siddha aise banAva meM Apake jaise vivekI ko kheda karanA yogya nhiiN| isa prakAra abhayakumAra ne una daMpatI ko smjhaayaa| phira yogya vacana kahakara zreNika rAjA abhayakumAra sahita rAjamahala meM aaye| (gA. 272 se 279) magadhapati zreNika, iMdrANI ke sAtha iMda ke tulya cellaNAdevI ke sAtha nirvighna rUpa se bhoga bhogane lge| vaha auSTrikA vrata karanevAlA senaka tApasa jo vyaMtara huA thA, vaha vyaMtara AyuSya pUrNa karake, cellaNA kI kukSi meM putrarUpa se avatIrNa huaa| usa garbha ke doSa se cellaNA ko pati kA mAMsa khAne kA dohada utpanna huA ki jo rAkSasI ko bhI nahIM hotaa| patibhakti ke kAraNa cellaNA usa dohada ke viSaya meM kisI ko bhI kaha nahIM skii| dohada pUrNa na hone se vaha dina ke caMdra tulya glAni pAne lgii| aise durdohada se garbha se virakta huI celanA pApa kA aMgIkAra karake usa garbha ko girAne kA prayAsa karane lagI, paraMtu vaha girA bhI nhiiN| jala se rahita latA ke samAna celanA ko zarIra se atyanta zuSka huI 142 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #156
dekhakara rAjA ne prema sabhara vANI se usakA kAraNa pUchA- 'he priye ! kyA maiMne kucha tumhArA parAbhava kiyA hai ? yA kisI ne tumhArI AjJA - khaMDita kI hai ? kyA tumheM koI duHsvapna AyA hai ? athavA kyA tumhArA koI manoratha bhagna huA hai ? isa prakAra rAjA ne bahuta Agraha se pUchA, taba mAno viSapAna karatI ho vaise gadgad akSaroM se usane usakA vAstavika kAraNa kaha diyaa| taba 'maiM tumhArA dohada pUrNa karUMgA' aisA priyA ko AzvAsana dekara zreNika rAjA abhayakumAra ke pAsa Ae evaM sarva hakIkata kaha kara pUchA ki, 'yaha dohada kisa prakAra pUrNa kiyA jAya ?' abhaya ne zreNika rAjA ke udara para kharagoza kA mAMsa bAMdhakara use carma se AcchAdita kiyA aura phira usako sIdhA hI sulAyA / zreNika kI AjJA se cellaNA rAkSasI kI bhAMti ekAnta meM usa mAMsa ko avyagrarUpa se bhakSaNa karane lgii| jaba vaha mAMsa tor3a-tor3a kara khA rahI thI taba mAno naTavidyA kA abhyAsI ho vaise rAjA bArambAra kRtrima rUpa se mUrcchita ho rahA thA / yaha dekhakara pati ke duHkha kA ciMtana karatI huI cellaNA kA hRdaya kaMpAyamAna hotA aura garbha sambandhita vicAra karane para vaha kSaNabhara meM ullasita hotI / isa prakAra buddhi ke prayoga se celanA kA dohada pUrNa huA / paraMtu bAda meM 'maiM pati kA hanana karane vAlI pApinI hU~ / ' aisA bolatI huI vaha mUrcchita ho gii| rAjA ne cellanA kI mUrcchA dUra karake apanA akSata zarIra btaayaa| unake darzana karake sUrya darzana se kamalinI kI bhAMti vaha bahuta harSita huI / (gA. 280 se 294) nava mAsa pUrNa hone para jaise caMdana ko malayAcala kI bhUmi prasava karatI hai, vaise usa ceTaka kumArI ne eka putra ko janma diyA / tatkAla hI cellaNA ne dAsI ko AjJA dI ki, 'yaha bAlaka usake pitA kA vairI hai, isalie isa pApI ko sarpa ke bacce ke jaise dUra le jAkara chor3a do / dAsI use le jAkara azoka vana kI bhUmi meM chor3a aaii| vahA~ upapAda zayyA meM utpanna hue deva ke samAna vaha prakAza karatA huA zobhane lagA / usa bAlaka ko chor3akara AtI huI dAsI ko dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA ki 'tU kahA~ gaI thI ?' taba dAsI ne yathA tathya svarUpa kaha sunAyA / turaMta hI rAjA azokavana meM gayA aura usa putra ko dekhakara svAmI ke prasAda kI taraha prItipUrvaka donoM hAthoM meM le liyA / pazcAt use ghara lAkara cellaNA se kahA ki, "are! kulIna aura vivekI hokara tUne aisA akArya kyoM kiyA ? ki jo caMDAla bhI kare nhiiN| jo duzcAriNI adharmI yA sAkSAt karkazA ho vaha bhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 143

Page #157
apane golaka (pati ke hote hue para puruSa se utpanna) yA kuMDa (pati kI mRtyu ke pazcAt para puruSa se utpanna) jAti ke putroM ko bhI chor3a nahIM detii|'' cellaNA bolI- "he nAtha! yaha putra rUpa meM ApakA bairI hai, kAraNa ki isake garbha meM Ate hI mujhe mahA pApakArI dohada utpanna huA thA, isI kAraNa maiMne use janma hote hI chor3a diyA thaa| kyoMki pati kA kuzala cAhane vAlI striyA~ putra ho yA anya koI ho, yadi vaha pati ko ahitakArI ho to usase kyA matalaba?' taba zreNika rAjA ne kahA ki, yadi isa jyeSTha putra ko hI tU chor3a degI to mere anya putra bhI pAnI ke budabade jaise sthira nahIM rheNge| isa prakAra pati kI AjJA se yadyapi icchA na hone para bhI sarpa kI taraha stanapAna karAkara pAlana poSaNa karane lgii| (gA. 295 se 305) celaNA kA vaha putra kAMti meM caMdra ke bhAMti thA evaM azoka vana meM sarvaprathama dikhAI diyA thA, isase rAjA ne usakA nAma azokacaMdra rkhaa| jaba use vana meM chor3A thA, taba usakI kaniSThikA aMgulI jo ki azoka vRkSa ke dala jaisI komala thI, use kukuDI (murgI) ne khA DAlI thI usakI pIr3A se rudana karate hue usa bAlaka kI aMgulI rudhira-pIpa (mavAda) se vyApta thI, use rAjA ne sneha se mu~ha meM DAlI, taba vaha bAlaka rotA huA baMda ho gyaa| anukrama se kitaneka dina meM vaha aMgulI kA ghAva bhraa| paraMtu vaha aMgulI to choTI hI rhii| isase usake sAtha dhUlikrIr3A karanevAle bAlaka use kUNaka (choTI aMgulI vAlA) kahane lge| (gA. 306 se 309) usake pazcAt cellaNA devI ke hRdaya kamala meM sUrya rUpa halla aura vihalla nAma ke do anya putra hue| celaNA devI ke ye tInoM hI putra bar3e hue| taba mAnoM mUrtimAn prabhutva, maMtra aura utsAha ye tIna zakti hoM, isa prakAra nitya rAjA kA anusaraNa karane vAle hue| unakI mAtA cellaNA pitA ke dveSI kuNika ko gur3a ke laDDa aura halla-vihalla ko khAMDa ke laDDU hamezA bhejatI thii| pUrva karma se dUSita vaha kUNika hamezA mana meM yaha socatA ki isa prakAra kA yaha bheda zreNika hI karate haiN| anukrama se vaha kuNika madhyama (yauvana) vaya ko prApta huaa| taba snehavAle una zreNika ne bar3e utsava se usakA padmAvatI nAmakI rAjaputrI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| (gA. 310 se 314) 144 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #158
(gA. " zreNika rAjA kI dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI ko gajendra ke svapna se sUcita garbha rhaa| anyadA use meghavRSTi meM bhramaNa karane kA dohada huaa| rAjA kI AjJA se abhayakumAra ne devatA kI ArAdhanA karake vaha dohada pUrNa kiyaa| pUrNa samaya para usane meghakumAra nAma ke putra ko janma diyaa| (gA. 315 se 316) pUrva meM eka brAhmaNa ne yajJa prAraMbha kiyA thaa| usameM naukara rahane hetu eka dAsa ko usane puuchaa| dAsa ne kahA ki 'yadi brAhmaNoM ke bhojana karane ke pazcAt bar3hI huI rasoI khAne ko do to maiM rahU~, anyathA nahIM rhuuN| brAhmaNa ne vaha bAta svIkArI, taba vaha dAsa yajJa ke bAr3e meM rhaa| bAda meM zeSa bacI rasoI meM jo milatA, vaha sarva vaha dAsa hamezA sAdhu munirAja ko vaharAne lgaa| usake prabhAva se vaha dAsa devatA kA AyuSya baMdha karake devaloka meM gayA evaM devagati se cyavakara vaha zreNikarAjA kA naMdISeNa nAmaka putra huaa| vaha yajJa karane vAlA brAhmaNa kA jIva aneka yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karane lgaa| (gA. 317 se 320) idhara eka araNya meM vizAla hasti yUtha meM, bala meM diggaja kA kumAra ho, vaisA eka yUthapati hAthI thaa| vaha 'koI bhI anya yuvA hAthI ina hathiniyoM kA svAmI (icchuka) na ho, aisI buddhi se apanI jisa jisa hathinI ko bacce hote, unako janmate hI mAra DAlatA thaa| usa yUtha kI eka hathinI ke udara meM usa brAhmaNa kA jIva utpanna huaa| usa samaya usa garbhiNI hathinI ko vicAra AyA ki 'isa pApI yUthapati ne mere aneka baccoM ko mAra DAlA hai, to aba maiM kisI bhI upAya se mere isa putra kI rakSA kruuNgii|' aisA nizcaya karake mAno vAyu se usakA paira raha gayA ho, isa prakAra vaha hathinI kapaTa se lUlI lUlI calane lgii| phira bhI 'yaha hathinI anya yUthapati kI bhoga na bane' aisA socakara dhIre dhIre calatA huA vaha yUthapati usakI rAha dekhane lgaa| anukrama se vaha itanI maMdagati se calane lagI ki ardha prahara, eka dina, do dina meM Akara yUthapati ko milane lgii| 'yaha bicArI azakta hai, isalie mujhe laMbe samaya meM milatI haiN| aisA socakara usa hAthI ke dila meM vizvAsa baiTha gyaa| "mAyAvI se kauna ThagA jA sakatA hai|" "eka bAra yUthapati ke dUra jAne para vaha hathinI sira para tRNa kA pUlA lekara tApasa ke Azrama meM AI aura pairoM se skhalita calatI usa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 145

Page #159
hathinI ko dekhakara 'yaha bicArI hathinI zaraNa kI icchA rakha rahI hai, 'aisA tApasoM ko jJAta huaa| taba 'he vatse! tU vizvAsa rakhakara svastha ho jA, isa prakAra unhoMne khaa| phira vaha pitA ke ghara kI bhAMti unake Azrama meM rhii| anukrama se jaba usa hathinI ke putra kA prasava huA, taba vaha usa putra ko tApasoM ke Azrama meM chor3a kara svayaM vApisa pahale ke samAna hI yUtha meM vicaraNa karane lgii| kisI kisI samaya bIca meM gupta rIti se A Akara vaha apane bAla kalabha ko stanapAna karAkara calI jaatii| vaha bAla gajakumAra Azrama ke vakSoM kI taraha dhIre-dhIre bar3A hone lgaa| tApasa pake hue nIvAra ke grAsa se aura zallakI ke kavala se apane bAlaka kI taraha usakA prema se poSaNa karate the| vaha gajakumAra krIr3A karatA huA apane sUMDha se tapasviyoM ko utsaMga meM pAlathI aura mastaka para jaTA mukuTa racatA thaa| pAnI ke ghar3e bhara bhara kara Azrama ke vRkSoM kA siMcana karate hue una tApasoM ko dekhakara vaha kalabha bhI apanI sUMDha meM jalabhara bhara kara vRkSoM kA siMcana karatA thaa| isa prakAra pratidina Azrama ke vRkSoM kA siMcana karane se usa kalabha kA tApasoM ne 'secanaka' nAma rkhaa| anukrama se usakI sUMDha ke sAtha lage dAMta bhI utpanna hue, netra madhupiMgala jaise hue, sUMDha bhUmi kA sparza karane lgii| pITha unnata ho gaI, kuMbhasthala UMcA ho gayA, grIvA laghu ho gaI, veNuka (pRSTha bhAga) krama se nama gayA, sUMDha se pUMcha kiMcit hI kama rahI aura vaha bIsa nakhoM se zobhane lgaa| sAtha hI pichale bhAga meM nIce evaM gAtra ke bhAga meM UMcA ho gyaa| isa prakAra vaha hAthI ke sarva lakSaNoM se saMyukta huaa| anukrama se usake mukha ke Upara mada bhI jharane lgaa| __(gA. 321 se 340) eka bAra vaha secanaka nadI ke tIra para pAnI pIne gyaa| vahAM vaha yUthapati use dikhAI diyaa| usake sAtha yuddha karake usa secanaka ne use mAra DAlA evaM svayaM sarva yUtha kA pati huaa| bAda meM usane vicAra kiyA ki 'jaise merI mAtA ne mujhe kapaTa se tApasoM ke Azrama meM gupta rakhA aura vahA~ vRddhi prApta karake mere pitA ko jaise maiMne mAra DAlA, vaise hI Azrama meM koI dUsarA hasti bhI vRddhi prApta karake vaisA kara sakatA hai| isalie ye Azrama hI nahIM rahane caahiye| aisA vicAra karake usane taTa ko hI nadI bhagna kara de vaise una sabhI AzramoM ko usakA sthAna bhI na jJAta ho, usa prakAra tor3a ddaalaa| pazcAt 'yaha durAtmA hasti apane ko koI bhI Azrama meM sukha se rahane nahIM degA, aisA socakara una tApasoM 146 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #160
ne jAkara zreNika rAjA ko kahA ki 'eka hAthI sarva lakSaNoM se yukta hone se rAjA ke yogya hai, Apa apane vyakti bhejeM to batA deM / ' tatkAla zreNika rAjA vyaktiyoM ko sAtha le jAkara usa hAthI ko pakar3a kara bAMdha liyA evaM apane darabAra meM le aae| "rAjA gaNa senA ke aMga ko bar3hAne meM kautukI hote haiM" aise asahya balavAle hAthI ko bhI rAjA ne balAtkAra bAMdha liyA / jala se abhedya na hone kI bhAMti manuSyoM ko kyA asAdhya hai / " usa secanaka ke pairoM meM sAMkala DAlI nahIM thI, to bhI vaha krodha se mAno citrastha ho vaise sUMDha, pUMcha aura kAna sthira karake rahA thaa| itane meM 'sadbhAgya se apane AzramoM kA kuzala huA / ' aisA vicAra karake prasanna hote hue ve tApasa vahA~ Akara usa baddha hAthI kA tiraskAra karane lage ki - "are duSTa ! hamane tujhe lAlita, pAlita karake poSaNa karake bar3A kiyA, vahIM para tU ulTI agni kI taraha apane hI sthAna kA ghAta karane vAlA huaa| are durmati ! are bala se unmatta ! tUne jo hamAre AzramoM ko tor3A usI karma kA yaha tujhe baMdhana rUpa phala milA hai| aise tApasoM ke vacanoM kA sunakara hAthI ne socA ki " avazya hI ina tapasviyoM ne hI koI upAya kI racanA karake mujhe isa dazA ko prApta karAyA hai ?" usane tatkAla hI krodha se kadalI staMbha kI taraha AlAnastaMbha ko tor3a DAlA aura kamala ke vIsa taMtu taraha tar3ataDATa baMdhana tor3a DAle, phira vahA~ se chUTa kara krodha se netra aura mukha ko lAla karake bhramara kI taraha una tApasoM ko dUra pheMka diyA aura svayaM araNya kI tarapha daudd'aa| (gA. 341 se 354) zreNika rAjA azvArUDha hue putroM ko lekara usa hAthI ke pIche daur3e evaM mRgayA meM prApta hue mRga ke samAna use cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| vaha madonmatta gajendra mAno vyaMtara grasta huA ho, vaise mahAvanoM ke pralobhana yA tiraskAra ko ginatA hI nahIM thaa| paraMtu naMdISeNa ko dekha, usake vacanoM ko sunakara vaha zAMta ho gyaa| usI samaya avadhijJAna se ( jAtismaraNa saMbhava hai ) apanA pUrva bhava jAna liyaa| naMdISeNa turaMta hI usake pAsa Akara, usakI kakSA kA AlaMbana karake dAMta ke Upara paira rakhakara usa para Arur3ha ho gayA evaM usake kuMbhasthala para tIna bAra muTThi se prahAra kiyA / naMdISeNa ke vacana se daMtaghAta Adi kriyA karate hue vaha hAthI mAno zikSita ho vaise baMdhasthAna para AgayA / pazcAt zreNika ne usa hAthI ko paTTA diyA arthAt apanA paTTahasti nirdhArita kiyA evaM yuvarAja triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 147

Page #161
kI taraha apanA prItipAtra kiyaa| zreNika rAjA kI kulIna patniyoM se anya bhI 'kAla' Adi bahuta se parAkramI putra hue| ___ (gA. 355 se 361) zrI vIraprabhu bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha karane ke lie vihAra karate hue sura asuroM ke parivAra ke sAtha rAjagRhI nagarI meM aae| vahA~ guNazIla caitya meM devatAoM dvArA nirmita caityavRkSa se suzobhita samavasaraNa meM prabhu ne praveza kiyaa| vIraprabhu samavasare aisA sunakara zreNika rAjA putra sahita vizAla samRddhi se vaMdana karane aae| prabhu ko pradakSiNA dekara, namana karake bhaktimAn zreNika rAjA stuti karane lge| "he trAtA! jagata ko jItane vAle Apake anya guNa to eka tarapha raheM, paraMtu mAtra udAtta zAMta aisI mudrA ne hI isa tIna jagata ko jIta liyA hai| isase meru tRNa samAna aura samudra gaDDhe samAna ho gyaa| sarva mahAnoM meM se mahAna aise Apako jina pApiyoM ne chor3a diyA hai, unake hAtha meM ciMtAmaNi ratna patita ho gayA hai aura jina ajJAniyoM ne Apake zAsana ke sarvasva ko svAdhIna kiyA nahIM, unhoMne amRta prApta karake bhI use vRthA kara diyA hai| jo Apa para bhI gucchAkAra (vakra) dRSTi dhAraNa karatA hai, use sAkSAt agni kI zaraNa hI prApta hotI hai| isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kahU~ ? jo Apake zAsana rUpa pariNAma kI vikalatA hI hotI hai| jo Apake zAsana kI anya ke zAsana kI tulanA karate haiM, ve hatAtmAeM amRta aura viSa ko samAna ginate haiN| jo Apake zAsana se matsaratA dhAraNa karate haiM, ve gUMge aura bahare ho jAte haiN| kyoMki pApakarma se zubha pariNAma kI vikalatA hotI hai| jo Apake zAsanarUpa amRta rasa se hamezA apanI AtmA ko siMcana karatA hai, unako merI praNAmAMjali hai aura hama unakI upAsanA karate haiN| jinake mastaka para Apake caraNanakha kI kiraNa cirakAla cUr3AmaNi rUpa ho jAtI hai, usa bhUmi ko bhI namaskAra hai| isase adhika maiM kyA kahU~ ? maiM dhanya hU~, saphala janmA hU~ aura kRtArtha huA hU~ ki jo Apake guNagrAma kI ramaNIyatA meM lampaTa rahA huuN| (gA. 362 se 374) isa prakAra stuti karake zreNika rAjA ke virAma lene ke pazcAt zrI vIraprabhu ne amRtavRSTi jaisI dharma dezanA dii| prabhu kI dezanA sunakara zreNika rAjA ne samakita kA Azraya kiyA evaM abhayakumAra Adi ne zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra 148 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #162
kiyaa| dezanA ke aMta meM prabhu ko praNAma karake prabhu kI vANI se prasanna hue putroM ke sAtha zreNika svasthAnaka para ge| (gA. 375 se 377) zreNika rAjA ke rAjabhavana meM jAne ke pazcAt unake meghakumAra nAma ke putra ne unako tathA dhAriNI devI ko bhakti se aMjalIbaddha hokara udAra vacana se vijJapti karI ki 'Apane merA cirakAla taka lAlana pAlana kiyA hai, maiM kevala Apako zrama denevAlA huA huuN| tathApi itanI vizeSa prArthanA kara rahA hU~ ki maiM isa anaMtaduHkhadAyI saMsAra se cakita ho gayA hU~ aura usa saMsAra ke tAraka zrI vIraprabhu svayameva yahA~ padhAre haiM, to Apa mujhe AjJA do, ki jisase maiM saMsArabhIru ke zaraNarUpa zrI vIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM jAkara dIkSA le luuN|' zreNika aura dhAriNI putra ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara bole ki- "putra! yaha vrata koI sarala nahIM, tU komalAMga hone se unakA pAlana kisa prakAra kara sakegA?' (gA. 378 se 383) meghakumAra bolA- "he pUjya! maiM sukumAra hU~, phira bhI saMsAra se bhayabhIta hone se una duSkara vratoM ko aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| isalie mujha para prasanna hove| he mAtA-pitA! jo mRtyu mAtapitA ko utsaMga meM se bhI khIMca letI hai, usa mRtyu ko prabhu ke caraNoM kA anusaraNa karane se chala karake usako Thaga luuNgaa|" zreNika bole- "vatsa! yadyapi tU saMsAra se udvigna huA hai, tathApi mere rAjya ko eka bAra grahaNa kara aura merI dRSTi ko zAMti pradAna kr|" megha ne vaisA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| taba rAjA ne mahA-mahotsava se use rAjya siMhAsana para AsIna kiyaa| isake pazcAta rAjA ne harSa ke Aveza se pUchA ki aba maiM dUsarA tere lie kyA karU~ ? meghakumAra bolA- 'pitAjI! yadi Apa mujha para prasanna hue hoM to dIkSA grahaNa karane ke icchuka mujhe kutrika (saba vastu mile vaisI dukAna) dukAna se rajoharaNa aura pAtrAdika maMgavA do| rAjA apane hI vacanoM se baMdha gayA thaa| isase use duHkhI mana se bhI vaisA karanA pdd'aa| pazcAt meghakumAra ne prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| (gA. 384 se 388) pahalI hI rAta meM meghakumAra muni choTe bar3e ke krama se aMta meM saMthAre para so rahe the, isase bAhara jAte Ate muniyoM ke caraNa bAra bAra unake zarIra se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 149

Page #163
ttkraate| isase unako vicAra AyA ki "vaibhava rahita hone se ye muni mujhe pairoM se saMghaTTa karate jA rahe haiN| kyoMki "sarvatra vaibhava kI hI pUjA hotI hai / " isalie prAtaH prabhu kI AjJA lekara vrata ko chor3a dUMgA / " aisA vicAra karate karate unhoMneM bar3I muzkila se rAtri vyatIta kI / prAtaH kAla meM vrata chor3ane kI icchA se ve prabhu ke pAsa gye| sarvajJaprabhu kevalajJAna dvArA unake bhAva jAnakara bole ki"are meghakumAra! saMyama ke bhAra se bhagna citta vAlA huA tU apane pUrva bhava ko kyoM nahIM yAda karatA ? suna ! isa bhava se tIsare bhava meM tU vaitADhyagiri para meruprabha nAmaka hAthI thaa| eka bAra vana meM dAvAnala lagane se tRSArta hokara tU sarovara meM pAnI pIne hetu gayA / vahA~ tU daladala meM phaMsa gyaa| isase nirbala huA jAna kara tere zatru hasti ne Akara daMtAdi ke bahuta prahAra kiye| isase sAtaveM dina mRtyu prApta kara usI nAmakA tU viMdhyAcala meM hAthI huaa| eka bAra jaMgala meM dAvAnala lagA dekhakara jAtismaraNa jJAna hone se tRNa vRkSa Adi kA unmUlana karake yUtha kI rakSA ke lie tumane nadI ke kinAre tIna sthaMDila kiye| kisI samaya punaH dAvAnala lagA dekhakara tU una sthaMDila kI tarapha daudd'aa| vahA~ mRga Adi jAnavaroM ne A Akara pahale se hI do sthaMDila ko bhara cuke the| isase tU tIsare sthaMDila meM gyaa| vahA~ rahate hue tUne zarIra para khujalI karane ke lie eka paira U~cA kiyaa| itane meM paraspara 'prANiyoM ke saMmardana se ThasAThasa bhare usa sthaMDila meM se eka kharagoza usa paira kI jagaha A kara khar3A ho gayA / paira vApisa rakhate samaya use dayApUrNa hRdaya vAle tUne jaise mada se khar3A rahe vaise vaha paira UMcA rakhakara tIna pairoM se khar3A rhaa| DhAI dina meM dAvAnala zAMta ho jAne para ve kharagoza Adi prANI apane apane sthAna para cale gaye / kSudhA aura tRSA se pIr3ita tU bhI pAnI ke lie jaise hI daur3ane lagA ki tIna dina taka tIna pairoM se khar3e hone kI vajaha se cauthA paira akar3a gayA aura tU pRthvI para gira par3A / kSudhA aura tRSA ke duHkha se tIsare dina terI mRtyu ho gaI / paraMtu kharagoza para kI huI dayA ke puNya se tU rAjaputra huA hai aura muzkila se tujhe manuSya bhava prApta huA hai| to tU use vyartha kyoM gaMvA rahA hai| eka kharagoza kI rakSA kelie tUne itanA kaSTa sahana kiyA, to aba sAdhuoM ke caraNa saMghaTTana se itanA kheda kyoM kara rahA ? eka jIva ko abhayadAna dene se tujhe itanA phala prApta huA hai, usakA acchI taraha se pAlana kara aura isa bhavasAgara ko tira jA, "kyoMki use pAra utarane meM samartha manuSya jIvana ko isa loka meM punaH prApta karanA durlabha hai|" (gA. 389 se 405) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 150

Page #164
prabhu kI vANI se meghakumAra muni vrata meM sthira hue| unhoMne rAtri meM hue galata vicAra kA mithyAduSkRta kiyA evaM vividha tapa karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| isa prakAra sucAru rUpa se vrata pAlakara mutyu ke pazcAt ve vijaya nAmaka vimAna meM devatA hue| vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha meM utpanna hokara mokSa ko prApta kreNge| (gA. 406 se 407) eka dina prabhu kI dezanA se pratibodha ko prApta kara naMdISeNa ne vrata lene kI icchA se zreNika rAjA se anumati maaNgii| pitA kI sammati mila jAne para vaha vrata lene kI icchA se ghara se bAhara niklaa| vahA~ kisI devatA ne aMtarikSa meM rahakara kahA ki "vatsa! tU vrata lene ko utsuka kyoM ho rahA hai ? abhI tere cAritra ko AvaraNa karane vAle bhogakarma bAkI hai| usa karma kA kSaya ho jAya vahA~ taka thor3A samaya gRha meM hI vAsa kara, ve karma kSaya ho jAya taba tU dIkSA lenaa| matalaba ki akAla meM kI gaI kriyA phalIbhUta nahIM hotii|" yaha sunakara naMdISaNa ne kahA ki 'sAdhutva meM nimagna hue mujhe cAritra meM AvaraNa karane vAlA karma kyA para sakane vAlA hai ? isa prakAra kahakara vaha prabhu ke pAsa aae| prabhu ne bhI use rokA, tathApi usane utAvala karake prabhu ke caraNakamala meM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| pazcAt chaTTa, aTThama Adi tapazcaraNa karake ve naMdISeNa muni prabhu ke sAtha gAMva, Akara aura pura Adi meM vihAra karane lge| ve guru ke pAsa baiThakara sUtra aura sUtra ke artha ko nitya vicArane lage aura parISaha sahana kara rahe the| bhogyakarma ke udaya se balAtkAra se huI bhoga kI icchA kA nirodha karane ke lie ve tapasyA se apane zarIra ko adhika kRza kara rahe the| iMdriyoM ke vikAroM kA parAbhava karane ke lie pratidina smazAna Adi bhUmi meM jAkara ghora AtApanA lete the| jaba vikAra balAtkAra hI uThate taba vratabhaMga se kAyara hokara iMdriyoM kA zoSaNa karane ve svayameva use baMda karane meM pravRta hote the| vrata lete hue rokane vAle devatA usake baMdhana ko cheda ddaaltaa| taba zastra dvArA mRtyu prApta karane kI koziza karate the| paraMtu devatA unake zastra ko kuMThita kara detA thA aura sAtha hI marane kI icchA se jahara khAte usa viSa ke vIrya ko devatA haraNa kara lete aura yadi agni meM ghusate to agni ko zItala kara DAlate the| yadi kisI samaya parvata ke Upara se jhaMpApAta karate to devatA unako jhela lete aura kahate ki 'he naMdISeNa! mere vacana kyoM nahIM yAda karate? are durAgrahI! tIrthaMkara bhI bhogyaphala triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 151

Page #165
karma ko bhoge binA use TAlane meM samartha nahIM ho skte| to tuma pratidina vRthA prayatna kisalie kara rahe ho? isa prakAra devatA ne use bArabAra kahA, to bhI vaha mAnA nhiiN| (gA. 407 se 429) kisI samaya ekAkI vihAra karane vAle naMdISeNa muni chaTTha kA pAraNA karane ke lie bhikSA lene ke lie nikle| anAbhoga ke doSa se prerita hokara ve eka vezyA ke ghara meM ghuse| vahA~ jAkara unhoMne dharmalAbha diyaa| taba 'mujhe to kevala artha kA lAbha ho, dharma ke lAbha kI mujhe koI jarUrata nahIM hai|' isa prakAra hAsya karatI huI vikAra yukta cittavAlI vezyA bolii| usa samaya 'yaha bicArI kyoM mujha para ha~satI hai? aisA vicAra karake muni ne eka tRNa khIMcakara labdhi dvArA ratnoM kA Dhera kara diyaa| taba 'yaha le artha kA lAbha' aisA kahate hue usake ghara se muni bAhara nikle| vezyA saMbhrami sahita unake pIche daur3akara kahane lagI ki, "he prANanAtha! aisA duSkRta vrata chor3a do aura mere sAtha bhoga bhogo, anyathA maiM mere prANoM kA tyAga kara duuNgii| isa prakAra bArabAra karI huI vinatI se naMdISeNa muni vrata tyAgane ke doSoM ko jAnate hue bhogya karma ke vaza hokara unake kathana ko svIkAra kiyaa| paraMtu sAtha meM aisI pratijJA kI ki 'yadi maiM pratidina dasa athavA usase adhika manuSya ko pratibodha na karUM to mujhe punaH dIkSA lenii|' (gA. 424 se 430) taba muniliMga ko chor3a kara naMdISeNa vezyA ke ghara para rahe aura usa devatA kI tathA vIraprabhu kI dIkSA aTakAne vAlI vANI ko bAra bAra yAda karane lge| vahA~ rahakara niraMtara vezyA ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhogane lge| sAtha hI pratidina dasa bhavya janoM ko pratibodha karake dIkSA ke lie prabhu ke pAsa bhejane lge| eka samaya bhogakarmaphala kSINa hone se naMdISeNa nava manuSyoM ko to pratibodhita kiyA, paraMtu dasavAM eka sonI thA, jo kisI bhI prakAra pratibodha ko prApta nahIM huaa| use bodha karane meM adhika samaya rukane se vezyA rasoI banAkara bArambAra bulAne ke lie manuSyoM ko bhejane lgii| paraMtu apanA abhigraha pUrNa na hone se bhojana karane ke lie uThe nahIM evaM AdarapUrvaka vividha vANI kI yukti usa sonI ko pratibodha dene lge| aMta meM vezyA svayaM AI aura kahane lagI ki, 'he svAmI! 152 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #166
maiMne pahale rasoI banAI vaha to Thara kara virasa ho gaI aura aba punaH rasoI taiyAra kI hai, to aba vilamba kisalie kara rahe ho? naMdISeNa bole ki 'merI pratijJA ke anusAra yaha dasavAM vyakti pratibodha ko prApta nahIM huA, isalie aba maiM dasavAM hokara dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|' (gA. 431 se 437) isa prakAra svayaM ne jitanA bhogyakarma thA, vaha bhoga liyA, aisA vezyA ko batAkara vahA~ se nikale gaye aura prabhu ke pAsa Akara punaH dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| (gA. 438) ye mahAtmA naMdISeNa muni apane duSkRtya kI AlocanA karake zrI vIra jinendra ke sAtha vihAra karate hue evaM tIkSNa vrata ko pAlate hue kAla karake devatA hue| (gA. 439) dazamaparva meM zreNika ko samyaktva lAbha meghakumAra, naMdISeNa pravrajyA varNana nAma kA SaSTaH sargaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 153

Page #167
saptama sarga cellaNA ke yogya eka staMbha prAsAda kA nirmANa, Amraphala kA haraNa, zreNika kA kiyA vidyAgrahaNa, durgandhA aura ArdrakumAra kathA cellaNA ke sAtha jalakrIDAdika se ramata gamata karate zreNika mAno premasUtra se usakA mana piroyA huA ho aisA dikhAI detA thaa| vaha svayaM ke kara ke kAMsakI (kaMghI) karake pratidina ekAMta meM cellaNAdevI ke kezapAza ko saMvAratA rahatA thaa| apane hAtha se guMthI huI suMdara puSpamAlAoM se bAlabaMdhaka sevaka kI taraha vaha usake kezapAza ko bAMdhatA thaa| svayaM dvArA ghise kastUrI dravya se usake gAla para citrakAra kI taraha vicitra patravallI Alekhita karatA thA aura hamezA Asana para baiThate, zayana karate, bhojana karate yA anya koI bhI kArya karate eka nAjara kI taraha usakA pArzva chor3atA hI nahIM thaa| __(gA. 1 se 5) anyadA (dIna duHkhI ko) bhayaMkara zizira Rtu aaii| hima ke bhAra ko vahana karanevAlA vanadAhaka uttaradizA kA pavana calane lgaa| zrImaMta loga sigar3I pAsa meM rakhakara aura kezara kA vilepana karake garbhagRha meM rahakara kAla nirgamana karane lge| usa samaya nirdhana logoM ke bAlaka vastra rahita hokara hAthI dAMta jaise khule hAtha karake kAMpate hue gRhadvAra para daMtavINA bajA rahe the| yuvA puruSa loga rAtri meM svabhAva se uSNa aise priyA ke urojo se apane karakamala ko dUra nahIM karate the, usa samaya ve kara tuMbikA para rahe hue vINAdaMDa jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| aise samaya meM sarva atizaya meM sampUrNa aura sura asuroM se sevita jJAtanaMdana zrI vIraprabhu vahA~ smvsre| yaha samAcAra sunakara zreNika rAjA aparAhna kAla meM (dopahara)meM cellaNA devI ke sAtha vaMdana karane ke lie aaye| zrI vIraarhanta ko vaMdana karake ve vApisa lauTane lge| mArga meM unhoMne kisI jalAzaya ke pAsa eka pratimAdhArI muni ko dekhaa| uttarIya vastra se rahita zIta 154 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #168
parISaha ko sahana karate una muni ko unhoMne zIghra hI vAhana se nIce utarakara vaMdana kiyaa| pazcAt dharma saMbaMdhI carcA karake zreNikarAjA pani sahita una muni ko bhaktipUrvaka vaMdana karake apane mahala meM aaye| (gA. 6 se 14) sAyaMkAla ke yogya sarva kriyAeM sampanna karake rAjA agaru karpUra ke ghUpa se aMdhakArita aise vAsagRha meM gyaa| cellaNA devI ne jisakI bhujalatA kA takiyA kiyA hai, aisA vaha usakI chAtI para hAtha rakhakara so gyaa| cellanA urojo ko nIce karake gADha AliMgana se rAnI ko bhI nidrA A gii| gAr3ha nidrA Ane se cellaNA kA karapallava AcchAdana (rajAI) Adi meM se bAhara nikala gyaa| 'aksara nidrA AliMgana ko chur3A detI hai|' bicchU ke kAMTe kI taraha duHsaha zIta kA usake kara ko sparza huaa| usakI vedanA se cellaNA turaMta hI jAgRta ho gii| ThaMDa kI pIr3A se sItkAra karatI huI usane rAjA ke hRdaya meM mana kI taraha apane hAtha ko AcchAdana ke aMdara sthApita kiyaa| usa samaya uttarIya vastra rahita una pratimAdhArI muni kA usako smaraNa huaa| isase vaha bola uThI ki 'aho! aisI ThaMDI meM unakA kyA huA hogA?' aisA bolane ke pazcAt punaH isa sarala hRdayA cellaNA ko nidrA A gii| mahAn hRdayavAle manuSyoM ko prAyaH nidrA dAsI kI taraha vazya hotI hai|" cellaNA ke sItkAra se alpanidrA vAlA rAjA jAga gayA thaa| vaha usake pUrvokta vacana sunakara citta meM vicAra karane lagA ki, avazya hI isake mana meM koI anya puruSa ramaNa karane kI icchA kara rahA hai, ki jisake lie aisI kar3akaDAtI zIta kI pIr3A kI saMbhAvanA se abhI yaha soca rahI hai| "aise vicAra se IrSyA se vyAkula hue zreNika rAjA ne zeSa sarva rAtri jAgRta rahakara vyatIta kii|" "strI para prIti rakhane vAlA koI bhI sacetana puruSa kabhI IrSyA binA nahIM hotaa|" (gA. 15 se 25) prAtaHkAla meM cellaNA ko aMtaHpura meM jAne kI AjJA karake pracaMDa zAsana vAle zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA ki "he vatsa! mere aMtaHpura ko jalA ddaal| isameM tU jarA bhI mAtA kA moha rakhanA nhiiN|" isa prakAra abhaya ko AjJA dekara adbhuta lakSmI dvArA virAjamAna zreNika rAjA arhanta zrI vIraprabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie gye| abhayakumAra pitA kI AjJA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 155

Page #169
se bhayabhIta ho gyaa| paraMtu vaha svabhAva se vicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAlA thaa| isase vaha dhImAn apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki 'merI sarva mAtAe~ svabhAva se hI mahAsatiyA~ hai| aura maiM to unakA rakSaka huuN| phira bhI pitA kI AjJA A gaI to pitA ko saMbhavita lagA, vaha maiM asaMbhavita kaise kara dUM? phira pitA kA kopa nadI ke kopa jaisA asahya hai| tathApi kucha bhI vicitra bahAnA nikAlakara kAlakSepa karane se rAjA kopa nivRtta honA saMbhava hai| aisA vicAra karake catura abhayakumAra ne aMtaHpura ke pAsa sthita hAthI khAne kI jIrNa kuTiyoM ko jalA dI aura 'aMtaHpura' dagdha kiyA' aisI AghoSaNA sarvatra pravRtta kii| (gA. 26 se 33) idhara zreNika rAjA ne zrI vIraprabhu ko avasara dekhakara pUchA ki, "he prabhu! cellaNA eka pativAlI hai, yA aneka pativAlI hai| prabhu ne pharamAyA- he raajn| terI dharmapatni cellaNA mahAsatI hai evaM zIla alaMkAra se zobhita hai| isalie isa strI para kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA lAnA nhiiN|' isa prakAra prabhu ke vacana sunakara pazcAttApa karate hue zreNika rAjA tatkAla prabhu ko namaskAra karake apane nagara kI tarapha daudd'e| idhara agni jalAkara abhayakumAra unake sAmane A rahA thaa| use rAjA ne pUchA ki kyA tUne merI AjJAnusAra kara diyA ? taba abhaya ne nirbhaya hokara aMjalIbaddha karake kahA- "he svAmI! ApakI AjJA anya ko bhI pramANabhUta hai, to kyoM na ho? rAjA bole- are pApI! apanI mAtAoM ko jalA kara tU yadyapi kaise jI rahA hai? tU agni meM kyoM nahIM girA?" abhaya kumAra bolA, "tAta! arhanta ke vacanoM ko zravaNa karane vAlA mujhe pataMga kI bhAMti maranA yogya nhiiN| maiM to samaya Ane para vrata grahaNa karU~gA evaM usa samaya vIraprabhu kI AjJA aisI hogI to maiM pataMga kI taraha mRtyu bhI prApta kara lUMgA, isameM jarA bhI saMzaya rakhanA nhiiN| rAjA ke kahA ki, "are! mere vacana se bhI tUne aisA akArya kaise kiyA? aisA kahakara mAno viSapAna kiyA ho vaise rAjA mUrchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| abhayakumAra zItala jala se rAjA kA siMcana karane lgaa| jaba zreNikarAjA svastha hue taba abhaya ne kahA ki, 'he prabhu! aMtaHpura meM to kuzalatA hai, kisI durbhAgya ke yoga se Apane merI mAtAoM para avakRpA karake unakA nigraha karane kI mujhe AjJA dI, paraMtu maiMne vaisA nahIM kiyaa| yaha merA aparAdha huA hai| pitAjI! usake 156 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #170
badale maiMne aMtaHpura ke samIpastha hAthiyoM kI jIrNa parNakuTiyoM ko jalADAlA hai| ApakI AjJA bhI maiM binA vicAre karUM, aisA nahIM huuN|' ___ (gA. 34 se 45) rAjA una vacanoM ko sunakara harSa se bolA ki "he vatsa! vastutaH tU hI merA putra hai aura buddhisaMpanna hai, ki jisase mujha para AyA yaha kalaMka tUne buddhi dvArA dUra kara ddaalaa|" zreNika mahArAjA ne pAritoSika dvArA abhayakumAra ko saMtuSTa karake cellaNA devI ke darzana ke lie utsuka hokara zIghra hI usake gRha meM gaye aura naye naye prItibhAva se lakSmI ke sAtha kRSNa kI taraha celaNA ke sAtha pratidina krIr3A karane lge| (gA. 46 se 48) ___ eka bAra zreNika rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki cellaNA devI mujhe sarva striyoM kI apekSA adhika priya hai, to anya rAniyoM se usa para kyA vizeSa prAsAda karU~ ? usake lie maiM ekastaMbhavAlA prAsAda karAu ki usameM raha kara vimAna meM rahI khecarI ke tulya vaha svecchA se krIr3A kara ske|' aisA nizcaya karake zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko turaMta hI vaise staMbha yogya kASTa lAne ke lie sUtradhAra ko AjJA dii| taba varddhakI (suthAra) tadanurUpa kASTa lene ke lie araNya meM gyaa| aTavI meM dekhate dekhate sarva lakSaNo se yukta eka vRkSa use dikhAI diyaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki 'saghana chAyA vAlA gaganacumbI anekoM puSpoM aura phaloM se yukta evaM bar3I bar3I zAkhA vAlA yaha vRkSa sAmAnya nahIM lgtaa| jaisA taisA bhI sthAna deva binA nahIM hotA to yaha bhI pragaTa daivatavAlA mAlUma detA hai| isalie prathama maiM isa vRkSa ke adhiSThAyaka devatA ko tapasyA se ArAdhUM ki jisase isakA chedana karane ke pazcAt mujhe yA mere svAmI ko duHkha na ho|' varddhakI ne bhaktipUrvaka upavAsa karake gaMdha, dhUpa, mAlyAdi vastuoM se usa vRkSa ko adhivAsita kiyaa| usa samaya usa vRkSa ke Azrita rahe hue vyaMtara devatA ne apane Azraya kI rakSA ke lie aura usake artha kI siddhi ke lie abhayakumAra ke pAsa Akara kahA ki, 'tU mere AzrayabhUta vRkSa kA chedana mata karA, isa varddhakI ko yaha kAma karate roka do| maiM eka staMbhavAlA prAsAda banA duuNgaa| sAtha hI usake cAroM ora sarva RtuoM se maMDita tathA sarva vanaspatiyoM se suzebhita naMdanavana jaisA eka udyAna bhI banA duuNgaa|' isa prakAra usa vyaMtara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 157

Page #171
ke kahane se abhayakumAra ne usa varddhakI ko vana meM se turaMta hI bulA liyA aura apanA vAMchita siddha ho gayA, aisA kahA / vyaMtara ne apanI kabUlatA ke anusAra eka staMbhavAlA mahala aura udyAna banA diyA / 'vANI se baddha devatAloga sevakoM se bhI adhika hote haiN|' sarva RtuoM ke vana se maMDita usa eka staMbhI prAsAda ko abhayakumAra zreNikarAjA ko batAyA / rAjA ne prasanna hokara kahA ki- 'vatsa! mujhe to mAtra eka staMbhavAle mahala kI icchA thI, usameM ye sarva RtuvAlA vana ho gayA, yaha to dUdha kA pAna karate usameM mizrI par3ane jaisA huA / ' magadhapati ne cellaNA ko usa prAsAda meM rakhI jisase lakSmI devI dvArA padmahRda ke samAna vaha prAsAda usase alaMkRta ho gayA / vahA~ rahakara cellaNA sarva puSpoM kI mAlA apane hAthoM se gUMthakara sarvajJa prabhu kI pUjA karane lagI / sAtha hI una sugandhita puSpoM se gUMthI huI mAlAoM se sairaMdhrI kI bhAMti apane pati ke kezapAza ko bhI bharane lagI / isa prakAra hamezA zrI vItarAga prabhu ke lie aura pati ke lie puSpoM ko dharma tathA kAma meM saphala karatI thI / sadA puSpavAle aura sadA phalavAle usa upavana meM mUrttimAna vanadevI kI bhAMti cellaNA sadA pati ke sAtha krIr3A karatI thI / (gA. 49 se 69 ) usa nagara meM eka vidyAsiddha mAtaMgapati rahatA thA / usakI patri ko eka bAra Amraphala khAne kA dohada utpanna huaa| isase usane pati ko kahA ki - ' he nAtha! mujhe Amraphala lAkara mere dohada ko pUrA kara do|' vaha bolA- 'are mUDha strI ! akAla meM Amraphala kahA~ ho sakatA hai ? strI ke kahA 'nAtha ! Aja bhI cellaNA rAnI ke udyAna meM AmravRkSa praphullita hai|' yaha sunakara mAtaMgapati cellaNA ke samIpa meM AyA / vahA~ AmravRkSa sadA phalita the, paraMtu ve bahuta U~ce the| taba vaha rAta meM Akara nakSatroM ko jaise jyotiSa dekhatA hai, vaise ve bhUmipara par3e hue AmraphaloM ko dekhane lagA / kSaNamAtra meM vidyAsiddha caMDAla usa avanAminI vidyA se AmrazAkhA ko namAkara svecchA se Amraphala tor3akara grahaNa kiye| prAtaH kAla meM rAnI celayA ne tor3e hue Amraphala vAlI usa vATikA ko bhraSTa citroM vAlI citrazAlA kI taraha aprIti detI huI dekhI / rAnI ne yaha bAta rAjA ko kahI / rAjA ne abhaya ko bulAkara AjJA dI ki 'jisake pairoM kA saMcAra dikhAI bhI na de, aise Amraphala ke cora kI zodha kara lenA / he vatsa! triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 158

Page #172
jisa cora kI aisI amAnuSI zakti hai, vaha aMtaHpura meM bhI praveza kara sakatA hai / abhayakumAra bolA- 'he deva! maiM thor3e samaya meM jaise use batAne meM jamAnatI hoMU vaise usa cora ko pakar3akara Apako sauMpa duuNgaa|' aisI pratijJA karake abhayakumAra usa dina se hI usa cora ko DhUMDhane ke lie sampUrNa nagara meM rAtadina ghUmane lgaa| (gA. 70 se 80 ) eka vakta prAjJa abhayakumAra nagara meM ghUmatA ghUmatA kisI sthAna para nagarajana saMgIta (nATaka) karA rahe the, vahA~ gayA / nagarajanoM ne use Asana diyA / usa para baiThakara abhayakumAra bolA- 'he nagarajanoM! jaba taka saMgIta karane vAle naTa nahIM Ate, taba taka maiM eka kahAnI kahatA hU~, suno- basaMtapura meM jIrNa zreSThI nAmakA eka ati nirdhana seTha rahatA thA / usakI eka kanyA thI / vaha vara ke lie bar3I umra kI ho gaI thI / uttama vara prApta karane ke lie kAmadeva kI pUjA karane ke lie yaha bAlA kisI udyAna meM se pratidina corI karake puSpa cUMTa kara lAtI thii| eka bAra 'maiM isa puSpoM ke cora ko pakahU~' aisA socakara vaha udyAnapAlaka zikArI kI taraha sthira hokara vahA~ chupa gayA / vaha bAlA pUrva kI bhAMti vizvAsa se cupacApa puSpa cUMTane lgii| use ati rUpavatI dekhakara udyAnapAlaka kAmAtura ho gyaa| isase zIghra hI use kAMpate kAMpate pakar3a liyaa| sadya puSpa kI corI kA kopa bhUla kara vaha bolA ki he uttamavarNavAlI ! maiM tere sAtha ratikrIr3A karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie mere sAtha krIr3A kara / isake sivA maiM tujhe choDUMgA nahIM / maiMne tujhe puSpoM se hI kharIda lI hai / vaha bolI 'are mAlI ! mujhe tU kara se sparza karanA mata / maiM kuMvArI hU~, isalie adyApi puruSa ke sparza ke yogya nahIM hU~, ArAmika bolA ki - aisA hai to he bAlA! tU yaha kabUla kara ki vivAha ke pazcAt isa zarIra ko prathama mere saMbhoga kA pAtra karanA / usane vaisA karanA svIkAra kiyA / taba udyAnapAlaja ne use chor3a dii| vaha bhI apanI kaumAravaya ko akSata rakhakara apane ghara A gii| kisI samaya koI uttama pati ke sAtha vaha paraNI / rAtri meM jaba vaha vAsagRha meM gaI taba usane pati se kahA ki, 'he Aryaputra! maiMne eka mAlI se pahale pratijJA kI hai ki vivAha ke pazcAt pahale usake sAtha saMga krnaa|' maiM usake sAtha vacana se baMdhI huI huuN| isalie mujhe AjJA do ki maiM usake pAsa jA AUM / eka bAra usake pAsa jA Ane ke pazcAt to maiM sadA Apake hI AdhIna hI rahU~gI / usake aise vacana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 159

Page #173
sunakara 'aho! yaha bAlA kaisI zuddha hRdaya vAlI aura pratijJA pAlana karane vAlI hai|' aise vismaya se usake pati ne use jAne kI AjJA dii| to vaha sadya vAsagRha meM se bAhara niklii| (gA. 81 se 92) vicitra ratnAbharaNoM ko dhAraNa karake vaha satyavacanI bAlA mArga meM jA rahI thii| itane meM kucha dhana ke icchuka pApI coroM ne use rokaa| unake pAsa bhI usane usa mAlI kI kathA kaha sunaaii| aura bolI ki- he bhAIyoM! maiM jaba vApisa AUM, taba tuma khazI se mere AbhUSaNa le lenaa| usako svabhAva se satya pratijJAvAlI jAnakara 'apana use vApisa Ate samaya lUMTa leNge|' aisA nizcaya karake unhoMne use chor3a dii| Age jAne para kSudhA se kRza udaravAle evaM manuSya rUpa mRga kA bairI aise eka rAkSasa ne usa mRgAkSI ko rokaa| usane bhI use vApisa Ate samaya usakA bhakSaNa karane kI mAMga kii| usakA satya svabhAva jAnakara vaha vismita huA aura vApisa lauTate samaya usakA bhakSaNa karUMgA isa AzA se use chor3a diyaa| pazcAt vaha yuvatI usa udyAna meM AI aura udyAnapAlaka ko jagAkara kahA ki 'maiM vaha puSpa ko coranevAlI kanyA hU~, jo ki navoDhA hokara mere vacanAnusAra tumhAre pAsa AI huuN|' yaha sunakara 'aho! yaha vAstava meM satya pratijJAvAlI mahAsatI hai|' aisA jAnakara usane mAtA ke samAna namana karake mAlI ne use ijAjata de dii| vahA~ se vaha ghUmatI huI jahA~ vaha rAkSasa thA, vahA~ vaha AI aura mAlI ke sAtha jo banAva banA vaha yathArtha rUpa se rAkSasa ko kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara kyA maiM mAlI se bhI hIna hU~? aisA vicAra karake use svAminI kI taraha praNAma karake choDa diyaa| taba vaha una coroM ke pAsa Akara bolI ki, he bhAIyoM! tuma merA sarvasva lUTa lo, ye maiM hAjira ho gaI huuN| taba jaise mAlI aura rAkSasa ne use chor3a diyA, vaha saba vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| taba ve bole ki hama bhI koI mAlI, aura rAkSasa se hIna nahIM hai, isalie he bhadre! tU calI jA, tU to hamArI vaMdana karane yogya bahana hai| isa prakAra sabane jaba chor3a diyA, taba vaha nirvighna hokara ghara aaii| usa uttama bAlA ne cora, rAkSasa aura mAlI kI kathA apane pati ke samakSa yathArtha rUpa se kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara harSita hue pati ne usake sAtha sampUrNa rAtri bhogasukha vyatikrama karake aura prAtaH kAla use apane sarvasva kI svAminI krii|" (gA. 93 se 109) 160 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #174
abhayakumAra isa prakAra kathA kahakara bolA ki- he logoM! vicAra karake bolo ki, ina sarva meM duSkara kArya karane vAlA kauna hai ? usakA pati, cora, rAkSasa yA mAlI? yaha btaao| taba una logoM meM jo ki strI ke IrSyAla the, ve bola uThe ki "sarva meM usakA pati duSkara kArya karane vAlA hai ki jisane apanI anaMgalagna navoDhA ko anya puruSa ke pAsa bhejaa|" kSudhAtura loga bola uThe ki "sarva se duSkara kArya karane vAlA rAkSasa hai, ki jisane kSudhAtura hone para bhI prApta huI usa bAlA ko chor3a dii| jArapuruSa bole ki "sarva meM duSkara kArya karane vAlA mAlI hai ki jisane rAtri meM svayameva AI aisI yuvA ramaNI ko bhogI nhiiN|" aMta meM vaha cora bhI vahA~ khar3A thA, vaha bhI bolA ki 'sabase duSkara kArya karane vAlA to vaha hai ki jo suvarNa se bharapUra usa bAlA ko lUTe binA chor3a diyaa|" taba abhayakumAra ne use cora jAnakara pakar3a liyA aura pUchA ki 'tUne Amraphala kI corI kisa prakAra kI?' cora ne kahA ki vidyA ke bala se|' abhayakumAra ne sarva vRttAMta rAjA ko kahA aura cora ko lAkara sauMpa diyaa| zreNika ne kahA ki 'koI anya cora ho to bhI usakI upekSA hotI nahIM hai to vaha cora to zaktimAna hai, isalie isakA to niHsaMdeha nigraha karanA hai| abhayakumAra ne niSkapaTa rUpa se vijJapti kI ki he deva! isake pAsa se vidyA prApta karake pIche jo yukta ho vaha krnaa| taba magadhapati zreNika rAjA ne usa mAtaMgapati ko apane sammukha baiThA kara usake mukha vidyA par3hanA prAraMbha kiyaa| paraMtu svayaM siMhAsana para baiTha kara vidyA grahaNa karane se guru ke abahumAna ke kAraNa U~ce sthala para jala kI taraha rAjA ke hRdaya meM vidyA sthira ho sakI nhiiN| taba rAjagRhapati zreNika ne usa cora ko tiraskAra pUrvaka kahA ki, tujha meM kucha kUDa kapaTa hai, ataH terI kahI vidyA mere hRdaya meM saMkramita hotI nahIM hai| usa samaya abhayakumAra ne kahA ki, he deva! abhI yaha tumhArA vidyAguru hai aura jo guru kA vinaya kare use hI vidyA sphuramAna hotI hai| anyathAsphuratI nahIM hai| isase isa mAtaMgapati ko Apake siMhAsana para biThAo aura Apa aMjalI baddha hokara usake sAmane pRthvI para baiTho to vidyA aaegii|' vidyA ke arthI rAjA ke isa pramANa kiyaa| kyoMki 'nIce se bhI sahI para uttama se vidyA grahaNa karanI caahie|" yaha prakhyAta nIti hai| taba rAjA ne usake mukha se unnAminI aura avanAminI do vidyA sunI, taba darpaNa meM pratibiMba kI taraha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 161

Page #175
vaha turaMta hI rAjA ke hRdaya meM basa gaI / abhaya ne aMjalI baddha hokara rAjA ko vinati karake vidyAgurupane ko prApta usa cora ko chur3avA diyaa| (gA. 110 se 125 ) kisI samaya jJAtanaMdana zrI vIraprabhu rAjagRha meM samavasare! yaha sunakara rAjA zreNika bhUmi para sthita iMdra ho vaise bar3e ADambara se unako vaMdana karane ke lie cle| usa samaya gajendroM ke ghaMToM kI TaMkAra se vaha dizAoM ko paripUrNa kara rahA thaa| heSArava se paraspara vArtA kara rahe hoM aura vAhyAlI rUpa raMgabhUmi meM naTa kI taraha azvoM se bhUmitala ko AcchAdita kara rahA thA / AkAza meM se utarate megha maMDala kI zobhA kA anusaraNa karate mayUra rUpI chatroM se unakI senA zobhatI thii| vAhana ke nRtya kI apekSA azva kI spardhA se usakA ratnamaya tADaMka nAca rahA thaa| vaha mAno unake Asana ke sAtha hI utpanna huA ho, vaisA dRSTigata ho rahA thA / sira para pUrNimA ke caMdra jaisA zveta chatra dhAraNa kiyA thA, gaMgA aura yamunA jaise caMvaroM ko vArAMganA ThulA rahI thI aura suvarNa ke alaMkAroM ko dhAraNa karake bhATa cAraNa unakI virudAvalI gA rahe the| (gA. 126 se 132) usa samaya mArga meM calate hue janmate hI turaMta jisakA tyAga kara diyA ho, aisI eka bAlikA sainikoM ko dikhAI dI / paraMtu mAno naraka kA aMza AyA ho, vaise usake zarIra meM se atyanta durgandha A rahI thI / usa durgandha ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa sAyaMkAla meM sabhI ne apanI nAsikA ko DhaMka kara baMda kara lii| zreNika ne vaisA dekhakara pUchA ki 'kyA hai ?' taba parijanoM ne janmate hI turaMta chor3I huI usa durgandhA ko batAyA / rAjA zreNika sadaiva arihaMta ke mukhAravinda se bAhara prakAra kI bhAvanA kA zravaNa karate the, isase use kiMcitmAtra bhI jugupsA na AI aura turaMta hI usa bAlA ko dekha kara Age bar3ha gye| samavasaraNa meM Akara prabhu ko vaMdana karake yogya avasara para usa durgandhA kI kathA puuchii| (gA. 133 se 137) prabhu ne pharamAyA ki " tumhAre samIpastha pradeza meM zAlI nAmaka gAMva meM dhanamitra nAmaka eka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake ghana zrI nAmakI eka putrI huI / kisI samaya zreSThI ne una sAdhuoM ko pratilAbhita karane ke lie dhana zrI ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 162

Page #176
AjJA dii| zubhAcaraNa vAlI vaha bAlA pitA kI AjJAnusAra tatkAla hI una muniyoM ko pratilAbhita karane meM pravRtta huI / usa samaya pasIne se jinake aMga tathA vastra malina ho rahe the, aise una muniyoM ko vaharAte samaya unake mala kI durgandha dhana zrI ko AI / isa para sugandhita aura nirmala vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane vAlI, aMgarAga se lipta evaM zRMgAra se mohita vaha bAlA socane lagI ki, arihaMta prabhu ne jo dharma prarUpita kiyA hai, vaha pUrNarUpeNa nirdoSa hai / paraMtu yadi isameM prAsuka jala se bhI snAna karane kI muniyoM ko AjJA dI hotI to usameM kyA doSa thA ? isa prakAra muniyoM ke mala ke durgandha se hI huI jugupsA dvArA bAMdhe duSkarma kI AlocanA yA pratikramaNa kiye binA mRtyu ke pazcAt he rAjan ! usa karma se vaha bAlA rAjagRha nagara meM rahane vAlI eka vezyA ke garbha meM AI / garbhastha hI vaha bAlA usakI mAtA ko atyanta arati dene lgii| isase usa vezyA ne garbhapAta kI aneka auSadhiyoM kA sevana kiyA, tathApi vaha garbha girA nahIM / 'karma ke bala ke samakSa auSadha kI kyA hasti hai ?' anukrama se usa vezyA ne eka putrI ko janma diyA / vaha pUrva ke karma ke kAraNa janma se hI ati durgandhA thI / vezyA ne svayaM ke udara se janma hone ke bAvajUda bhI usane viSTA ke samAna usako tyAga dI / he rAjan ! vahI durgandhA tumako dikhAI dI thI / " 1 (gA. 138 se 147) zreNika ne punaH prazna kiyA ki, 'he prabhu! aba vaha bAlA kisa prakAra ke sukha duHkha kA anubhava karegI ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'dhana zrI ne saba duHkha to bhoga liyA hai, paraMtu vaha sukhI kaise hogI, vaha suno| yaha ATha varSa kI umra meM hI terI paTTarAnI hogI / usakI pratIti ke lie maiM eka nizAnI batAtA hU~ ki, 'he rAjan ! aMtaHpura meM krIr3A karate hue tumhAre pRSTha bhAga para car3hakara jo haMsa kI lIlA kare, use yaha durgandhA hai, jAna lenA / prabhu kI aisI vANI sunakara 'aho! yaha mahad Azcarya hai / yaha bAlA merI patni kisa prakAra hogI ?' aisI ciMtA karatA huA vaha rAjA prabhu ko namana karake apane sthAna para gayA / (gA. 148 se 152) idhara pUrva karma kI nirjarA ho jAne se durgandhA kI gaMdha calI gii| itane meM koI vaMdhyA abhirINI ne usako dekhA, taba putrI rUpa meM use grahaNa kara lI / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 163

Page #177
anukrama se use AbhIriNI ne apane udarajAta kI bhAMti usakA pAlana poSaNa kiyA, phalasvarUpa vaha rUpalAvaNya se zobhita yuvatI ho gii| __(gA. 1 5 3 se 154) kisI samaya kaumudI utsava AyA, jo ki zRMgAra rasa kA sarvasva nATaka ke mukha jaisA thaa| usa utsava ko dekhane ke lie yuvApuruSoM ke locanarUpa, mRgalA ko pAzalArUpa vaha yuvatI apanI mAtA ke sAtha vahA~ aaii| rAjA zreNika aura abhayakumAra bhI paraNane jA rahe vara kI bhAMti sarva aMga para zvetavastra dhAraNa karake usa utsava meM aaye| usa bar3e utsava ke saMmarda meM zreNika rAjA kA hAtha usa AbhIrakumArI ke UMce stana vAlI chAtI para par3a gyaa| isase usa para rAga utpanna hone se rAjA ne usake vastra ke palle para saMbhoga kI jamAnatarUpI apanI mudrikA bAMdha dii| pazcAt zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko kahA ki merA citta vyagra ho jAne se merI mudrikA kA kisI ne haraNa kara liyaa| isalie usake cora ko zIghra hI zodha laa| yaha sunakara ke buddhimAn abhayakumAra saba raMgadvAra baMdha karake sogaThA ke dyUtakAra kI taraha eka eka manuSya ko bAhara nikAlane lgaa| buddhi ke bhaMDAra abhaya ne sarva ke vastra, kezapAza aura mukha Adi kI talAzI lii| aisA karate karate vaha AbhIrakumArI bhI aaii| usakI talAzI lete samaya usake palle para baMdhI rAjA kI nAmAMkita mudrikA dikhAI dii| abhayakumAra ne use pUchA ki he bAle! yaha mudrikA tUne kisalie lI ? vaha kAna para hAtha rakhakara bolI ki, 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM jaantii|' use atirUpavatI dekhakara dhImAn abhayakumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki 'avazya hI isa AbhIrakumArI para pitAjI anurakta hue hoMge aura use grahaNa karane ke lie rAgavaza hue rAjA ne nizAnI rUpa meM apanI mudrikA usake vastra para bAMdha dI lagatI haiN| aisA ciMtana karatA huA vaha abhayakumAra use rAjA ke pAsa le gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA ki, 'kyA mudrikA kA cora milA?' abhaya bolA ki- 'deva! use curAnevAlI yaha bAlA hai, paraMtu he prabhu! usane mudrikA ke sAtha ApakA citta bhI cora liyA ho, aisA lagatA hai|' rAjA haMsakara bolA- 'isa kumArikA se maiM vivAha kruuNgaa| kyA tumane sunA nahIM hai ki duSkula meM se bhI strIratna ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| taba rAjA ne nirdoSa aMgavAlI usa AbhIrakanyA se vivAha kiyA aura atyanta rAga se use paTTarAnI bnaaii| (gA. 155 se 170) 164 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #178
eka bAra rAjA rAniyoM ke sAtha pAse khela rahA thA, usameM aisI zarta rakhI ki 'jo jIte vaha hAre hue kI pITha para cddh'e|' isa prakAra zarta rakhane para bhI anya kulavAn rAniyA~ jaba rAjA ko jIta letI to vaha apanI jIta batAne ke lie mAtra rAjA ke pRSTabhAga para apanA vastra DAla detI / jaba isa vezyAputrI ne rAjA ko jItA, taba vaha hRdaya ko kaThora karake niHzaMka rUpa se unake pRSThabhAga para car3ha gii| rAjA ko usa samaya prabhu ke vacana smaraNa ho Ane se acAnaka haMsI A gii| taba usa rAnI ne nIce utarakara Adara se rAjA ko hAsya kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba rAjA ne jisa prakAra prabhu ne pharamAyA thA, usI prakAra usake pUrva bhava se lekara pRSTha Upara car3hane taka kA sarva vRttAMta kaha sunAyA / yaha sunakara use tatkAla hI vairAgya ho gayA aura usane AdarapUrvaka pati kI AjJA lekara prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa kii| (gA. 171 se 176) samudra ke madhya meM pAtAlabhuvana jaisA Ardraka nAma kA eka deza hai| usameM Ardraka nAmaka mukhya nagara hai| usa nagara meM caMdra ke samAna dRSTiyoM ko AnaMdadAyaka aura lakSmI se virAjamAna Ardraka nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake AdrikA nAma kI rAnI thii| una donoM ke Ardra mana vAlA Ardraka kumAra nAma kA putra huA / vaha yuvAvaya ko prApta karake yathAruci sAMsArika bhoga bhogane lagA / (gA. 177 se 179) Ardraka rAjA ke aura zreNikarAjA ke paraMparA se beDI ke samAna prIti baMdhI huI thii| eka bAra zreNika ne sneharUpa latA ke dohadasvarUpa aneka bheMTa lekara apane maMtrI ko Ardraka rAjA ke pAsa bhejaa| maMtrI vahA~ pahu~cA, taba Ardraka rAjA ne mAno zreNika kA mUrtimanta mitrattva ho vaise gauravatA se use dekhA / pazcAt maMtrI ke sAtha AI huI sauvarya, niMbapatra aura kAMbala Adi bheMTa Ardraka rAjA ne grahaNa kii| Ardraka rAjA ne khUba satkAra se usakI saMbhAvanA karake pUchA ki, "mere baMdhu zreNika kuzala haiM ?" usane pratyuttara meM candra ke AtaparUpa apane svAmI kA kuzala vRttAMta kahakara usa caMdrarUpa maMtrI ne Ardraka rAjA ke mana rUpI kumuda ko pUrNa Ananda diyaa| taba Ardraka kumAra ne pUchA ki, 'he pitA jI! ve magadhezvara kauna hai ? ki jinake sAtha vasaMtaRtu meM kAmadeva ke samAna ApakI prIti hai| Ardraka rAjA bole ki, 'he vatsa ! zreNika nAma ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 165

Page #179
magadhadeza ke rAjA haiM, unake aura apane kula kI paraMparA se prIti calI A rahI hai|' yaha sunakara Ardraka kumAra ne amRta taraMgiNI jaisI dRSTi se premAMkura ko pragaTa karatA huA maMtrI ke prati bolA, ki Apake svAmI ke koI pUrNa guNa vAlA putra hai ? usako maiM prItipAtra karake mitra banAnA cAhatA huuN| 'maMtrI bole ki "he kumAra! buddhi kA dhAma, pAMca sau maMtriyoM kA svAmI, dAtAra asAmAnya, karuNArasa kA sAgara dakSa, kRtajJa evaM kalArUpI sAgara meM pAraMgata abhayakumAra nAmaka eka zreNika rAjA ke putra haiN| are kumAra! buddhi aura parAkrama meM saMpanna dharmajJa, bhayarahita aura vizva meM vikhyAta isa abhayakumAra ko kyA tuma nahIM jAnate? svayaMbhUramaNa nAmake samudra meM aneka AkAravAle matsya samUha kI bhAMti usa kumAra meM vAsa karake rahe na hoM, aise koI bhI guNa isa jagat meM nahIM haiN|" apane putra ko abhayakumAra ke sAtha maitrI karane kA arthI huA jAnakara rAjA ne kahA ki,- 'he vatsa! tU vAstava meM kulIna putra hai, kyoMki mere cale hue mArga para tU calanA cAha rahA hai aura phira samAna guNavAle aura samAna kula tathA saMpattivAle tuma donoM ko vivAha sambandha ke tulya paraspara mitratva honA ThIka hai| apane manoratha ko milatI pitA kI AjJA milane se ArdrakakumAra ne maMtrI ko kahA ki, Apako mujhe kahe binA jAnA nahIM hai kyoMki yahA~ se jAte samaya abhayakumAra ke sAtha sneha rUpa vRkSa ke bIja jaisA mere vacana tumako sunane haiN| kumAra ke vacanoM se maMtrI ne vaisA hI karanA sviikaaraa| taba rAjA kI ijAjata lekara char3IdAra ke batAye hue mArga para maMtrI unake rukane ke sthAna para le gyaa| __ (gA. 180 se 198) kisI samaya Ardraka rAjA ne motI Adi kI bheMTa lekara eka apane puruSa ke sAtha usa maMtrI ko vidAI dii| usa samaya Ardraka kumAra ne abhayakumAra ke lie usa maMtrI ke hAtha meM mUMgA aura muktAphala Adi diye| pazcAt maMtrI Ardraka rAjA ke AdamI sahita rAjagRhapura meM AyA aura unhoMne zreNika rAjA ko aura abhayakumAra ko saMdezA kahA ki 'ArdrakumAra Apake sAtha mitratA evaM saubhrAta karanA cAhatA hai| jinazAsana meM kuzala abhayakumAra ne ciMtana kiyA ki, avazya hI zramaNatva kI virAdhanA karane se vaha anArya deza meM utpanna huA hogaa| paraMtu vaha mahAtmA ArdrakumAra Asannabhavya honA caahiye| kAraNa ki abhavya aura dUrabhavya ko mere sAtha prIti karane kI icchA hI nahIM hogii| prAyaH samAna 166 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #180
puNya pApavAle prANiyoM ko hI prIti hotI hai, unakA svabhAva eka samAna hotA hai aura maitrI bhI eka samAna svabhAva meM hI utpanna hotI hai / ' aba koI bhI upAya karake use punaH jaina dharmI karake usakA Aptajana bnuuN| kyoMki jo jainadharmamArga meM agrasara ho, vahI Apta kahalAtA hai| usa ArdrakumAra ko maiM tIrthaMkara prabhu kA biMba darzana karAU~ / ' ki jisase use uttama jAti smaraNa ho / yahA~ se bheMTa svarUpa mahAn AcArya dvArA pratiSThita eka ratnamayI uttama arhanta pratimA use bhejUM | isa prakAra vicAra karake usane eka maMjUSA meM zrI AdinAtha jI prabhu kI apratima pratimA sthApita kii| vaha pratimA kalyANa karane meM kAmadhenu tulya thii| pazcAt usa pratimA ke samakSa ghUpa dAnI, ghaMTa Adi devapUjA ke samagra upakaraNa rkhe| phira usa maMjUSA para tAlA lagAkara abhayakumAra ne usa para apanI mohara - chApa (sIla) lagA dI / magadhapati zreNika ne usa Ardraka rAjA ke anucara ko bahuta sI bheMTa dekara priya AlApapUrvaka vidA kiyaa| usa samaya abhayakumAra ne bhI vaha maMjUSA dI aura amRtatulya vANI se usakA satkAra karake kahA ki, "he bhadra! yaha peTI ardrakumAra ko denA aura usa mere baMdhu ko merA yaha saMdeza kahanA ki, yaha peTI ekAMta meM jAkara tujhe akele ko hI kholanI hai aura usameM jo vastu hai vaha anya kisI ko batAnA nahIM" isa prakAra unakA kathana svIkAra karake vaha puruSa apane nagara meM gayA aura sAtha lAI bheMTa apane svAmI ko evaM kumAra ko dii| sAtha hI abhayakumAra kA saMdeza ArdrakumAra ko ekAMta meM le jAkara kahA / Ardra kumAra ne ekAMta meM vaha peTI kholI, to usameM aMdhakAra meM bhI udyota karatI mAno teja kI hI ghar3I huI ho vaisI zrI AdinAtha prabhu kI manohara pratimA use dikhAI dI / use dekhakara ArdrakakumAra vicArAdhIna ho gyaa| ki 'yaha kyA hai ? yaha kisI aMga kA uttama AbhUSaNa dRSTigata hotA hai| yaha kyA mastaka para yA kaMThapara yA hRdaya meM pahanane kA hogA ? paraMtu pUrva meM kisI sthAna para aisI vastu dekhI avazya hai / para maMdAbhyAsI ko zAstra kI bhAMti yaha mere smRti patha meM nahIM rahI haiM' isa prakAra gahana ciMtana karate karate ArdrakumAra ko jAti smaraNa jJAna ko utpanna karane vAlI tIvra mUrcchA A gaI / jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna hote hI cetanA ko prApta karane para vaha apane pUrvabhava kI kathA kA ciMtana karane lagA "are! isa bhava se tIsare bhava meM magadhadeza ke basaMtapura nagara meM sAmAnika nAmaka maiM eka kuTumbI (kaNavI ) thA / mere baMdhumatI nAmakI strI thii| usake sAtha kisI samaya susthita nAma ke AcArya ke pAsa se arhat triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 167

Page #181
dharma yathArtha rUpa se zravaNa kiyaa| isase bhAryA sahita pratibodha prApta kara gRhavAsa se virakta hokara unake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| guru ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA huA maiM kisI samaya eka zahara meM aayaa| vahA~ merI strI baMdhumatI bhI anya sAdhviyoM ke sAtha vihAra karatI huI aaii| eka dina use dekhate hI mujhe pUrva kI viSaya krIDA yAda A gaI, isase maiM usa para anurakta ho gayA aura anya sAdhu ko maiMne isakI bAta khii| usa sAdhu ne yaha hakIkata pravartinI ko kahA aura usane baMdhumatI ko jJAta kraayaa| yaha sunakara khedita hotI huI baMdhumatI isa prakAra bolI ki - 'he svAminI! ye gItArtha hue sAdhu bhI isa prakAra maryAdA kA ullaMghana kare to merI kyA sthiti hogI? kAraNa ki maryAdA pAlana se hI samudra pRthvI ko DubA nahIM sktaa| aba yadi maiM yahA~ se dezAntara bhI calI jAU~ to bhI ye mahAnubhAva mujhe dezAntara gaI sunakara bhI mujha para se rAga nahIM chor3a deNge| isalie he bhagavatI! mai prANa tyAga dUMgI, jisase merA aura unakA zIla khaMDita na ho|' yaha socakara anazana karake lIlA mAtra meM usane thUka kI taraha apane prANoM kA tyAga kara diyA evaM devatva ko prApta ho gii| usake mRtyu prApta huI sunakara mujhe vicAra AyA ki, 'are yaha mahAnubhAvA vratabhaMga ke bhaya se maraNa ko prApta huI, aura maiM to vrata kA bhaMga hone para bhI aba taka jItA hU~, to mujhe aba jIne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? aisA socakara maiM bhI anazana karake mRtyu ke pazcAt devaloka meM deva bnaa| vahA~ se cyava kara yahA~ dharmavarjita aise anArya deza meM utpanna huA huuN| jisane mujhe pratibodha diyA, vahI merA vAstava meM bandhu aura guru hai| mere bhAgyodaya se abhayakumAra maMtrI ne mujhe pratibodhita kiyA hai| paraMtu adyApi maiM unake darzana na kara sakane se maMdabhAgI huuN| ataH aba pitA kI AjJA lekara maiM Arya deza meM jAUMgA ki jahA~ mere guru abhayakumAra haiN| aisA manoratha karatA huA aura AdinAtha prabhu kI pratimA kI pUjA karatA huA ArdrakakumAra dina vyatIta karane lgaa| (gA. 199 se 2 36) ___eka dina ArdrakakumAra ne apane pitA ko vijJapti kI ki, 'maiM abhayakumAra ke darzana karanA cAhatA huuN|' to Ardraka rAjA ne kahA ki, 'he vatsa! tujhe vahA~ jAnA nahIM hai, kyoMki apanI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha yahA~ rahate hue hI maitrI hai| pitA kA aisI AjJA se baddha aura abhayakumAra ke milane se utkaMThita hue 168 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #182
ArdrakakumAra vahA~ jA sakA nhiiN| isase bhAdrapada ke megha ke tulya netra meM se azrAnta azru varSA karatA huA aura ro ro kara jisake netra sUja gaye haiM, aisA vaha ArdrakumAra abhayakumAra ko milane jAne meM utkaMThita banA rhaa| baiThate, sote, calate, phirate, khAte-pIte anya saba kriyAoM meM vaha abhayakumAra se alaMkRta usa dizA ko hI apanI dRSTi ke samakSa rakhatA thaa| abhayakumAra ke pAsa kapota ke jaise ur3akara pahu~cane kA icchuka usa ArdrakumAra ko rogapIr3ita, dIna jana kI taraha use kiMcitmAtra bhI zAMti nahIM mila rahI thii| vaha hamezA magadhadeza kaisA hai ? rAjagRha nagara kaisA hogA? vahA~ jAne kA kaunasA mArga hai ? isa prakAra apane parijanoM ko pUchatA rahatA thaa| ___(gA. 237 se 245) ArdrakakumAra kI aisI avasthA ko sunakara ke AIkarAjA ko ciMtA huI ki, 'avazya hI yaha ArdrakumAra kisI samaya mujhe kahe binA hI abhayakumAra ke pAsa calA jAegA, isalie isakA baMdobasta kara denA caahiye|' aisA vicAra karake unhoMne apane pA~casau sAmaMto ko Adeza diyA ki, 'tumako ArdrakakumAra ko kisI bhI prakAra dezAMtara jAne na denaa|' rAjA kI AjJA se ve sAmaMta bhI chAyA kI bhAMti usakA pArtha bhI chor3ate nahIM the|' niraMtara sAtha hI rahate the, isase kumAra apanI AtmA ko baMdIvAn sadRza samajhane lgaa| aMta meM abhayakumAra ke pAsa jAne kA mana meM nirNaya karake vaha buddhimAna kumAra pratidina azva krIr3A karane lgaa| usa samaya ve sAmaMta bhI usake aMgarakSaka hokara usake sAtha rahane lge| ArdrakakumAra tvaritagati se azva daur3A unase dUra calA jAtA evaM punaH lauTakara A jaataa| (gA. 246 se 250) isa prakAra kI krIr3A karatA huA vaha adhika adhika dUra jAne lagA evaM punaH lauTakara Ane lgaa| isase una sAmaMtoM ko usake gamanAgamana para vizvAsa utpanna ho gyaa| aisA karate karate eka dina ArdrakakumAra ne apane vizvAsu vyaktiyoM ke pAsa samudra meM eka jahAja taiyAra krvaayaa| usa jahAja ko ratnoM se bharavA diyA aura AdinAtha prabhu kI pratimA bhI usameM bhijavA dii| pazcAt azcakrIr3A karate karate adRzya hokara usa jahAja para car3hakara ArdrakakumAra Aryadeza meM A gyaa| vahA~ para pahu~cate hI sarvaprathama abhayakumAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 169

Page #183
dvArA preSita pratimA usake pAsa bhejI, sAta kSetra meM dhana ko vyaya karake svayameva yati liMga grahaNa kara liyaa| jisa samaya vaha sAmAyika vrata kA uccAraNa kara rahA thA, usa samaya AkAza meM sthita devatAoM ne uccasvara meM kahA ki, 'he mahAsattva! abhI tumako vrata grahaNa nahIM karanA hai, abhI vrata lene se tumhArA upahAsya hogaa| aisA bhojana karanA bhI kisI kAma kA ki jisakA vamana ho jAya? aise devatAoM ke vacanoM kA anAdara karake ArdrakumAra ne parAkrama ke dvArA svayameva dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| isa prakAra ArdrakakumAra muni pratyekabuddha hokara utkRSTatA se vratoM kA pAlana karate hue vihAra karane lge| anukrama se vaha vasaMtapura nagara meM Ae, aura nagara ke bAhara kisI devAlaya meM pratimAdhAraNa karake rahe arthAt sarva Adhi ko dUra karake samAdhistha hue| (gA. 251 se 262) usa nagara meM mahAkulavAn devadatta nAma kA eka bar3A seTha rahatA thaa| usake dhanavatI nAma kI patni thii| usa baMdhumatI kA jIva devaloka se cyavakara usa seTha ke ghara putrIrUpa se avtraa| usa bAlA kA zrImatI nAmakaraNa kiyaa| vaha atyanta svarUpavatI aura sarva vanitAoM meM ziromaNi ho gii| mAlatI ke puSpoM kI mAlA kI taraha dhAtriyoM se pAlita vaha kanyA anukrama se dhUlikrIr3A yogya avasthA ko prApta ho gii| eka bAra zrImatI nagara kI anya bAlAoM ke sAtha patiramaNa kI krIr3A karane ke lie pUrvokta devAlaya meM AI ki jahA~ Ardraka muni kAyotsarga meM rahe the| vahA~ krIr3A karane ke lie sarva bAlikAe~ bolI ki 'sakhiyoM! sarva apanI apanI icchAnusAra vara kA varaNa kara lo| taba sarva kanyAoM ne paraspara rUci ke anusAra varaNa kara liyaa| taba zrImatI ne kahA ki, sakhiyoM! maiM to ina bhaTTAraka muni ko varaNa kara cukii| usa samaya devatA ne AkAzavANI kI ki- 'sAdhu vRttaM sAdhu vRttaM' tUne acchA varaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra kahakara garjanA karake usa deva ne vahAM ratnoM kI vRSTi kii| usa garjanA se trAsa pAkara zrImatI una muni ke caraNoM meM lipaTa gii| muni ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'yahA~ kSaNabhara mAtra rahane se bhI vratarUpI vRkSa ko mahAna pavana jaisA mujhe yaha anukUla upasarga huaa| isalie yahA~ adhika samaya taka rukanA yogya nahIM haiN|' aisA vicAra karake ve muni vahA~ se anyatra cale gye| "maharSiyoM ko kisI bhI sthala para nivAsa karake rahane kI AsthA nahIM hotI, to jahA~ upasarga ho 170 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #184
vahA~ to rahane kI AsthA hI kyoM ho? phira usa nagara ke rAjA usa ratnavRSTi ko lene vahA~ Ae? kAraNa ki mAlika binA ke dhana para rAjA kA hI haka hotA hai| aisA nizcaya hI hotA hai| rAjapuruSa rAjA kI AjJA se jaba vaha dravya lene devAlaya meM ghuse, usI samaya nAgaloka ke dvAra kI taraha vaha sthAna aneka sarpo se vyApta dikhAI diyaa| usa samaya devatA ne tatkAla hI AkAza meM rahakara kahA ki "maiMne yaha dravya kanyA ke vara ke nimitta se diyA huA hai, isalie anya kisI ko bhI lenA nahIM haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA khinna hokara lauTa gyaa| taba zrImatI ke pitA ne vaha dravya lekara alaga hI rakha diyaa| sAyaMkAla meM pakSiyoM kI bhAMti sabhI apane apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 26 3 se 275) __ jaba zrImatI vivAha ke yogya huI, taba aneka yuvA usakA varaNa karane ko taiyAra hue| taba usake pitA ne use kahA ki, 'ina meM se yogya lage use aMgIkAra kara le|' yaha sunakara zrImatI bolI ki, - "pitAjI! maiMne usa samaya jisa muni kA varaNa kiyA thA, ve hI mere vara haiM aura devatA ne unako varaNa karane ke lie hI vaha dravya diyA hai| una maharSi kA maiM mana se varaNa kara cukI huuN| evaM Apa bhI vaha dravya lekara usase sammata hue ho, isalie una munivara ko kalpita karake aba mujhe anya ko denA, vaha yogya nahIM hai| tAta! kyA Apane nahIM sunA yaha to bAlaka bhI jAnate haiM ki, "rAjA eka bAra bolate haiM, muni bhI eka bAra hI kahate haiM aura kanyA bhI eka bAra hI dI jAtI hai, ye tInoM bAteM eka bAra hI hotI hai| zeTha ne kahA- 'he putrI! ve muni kisa prakAra mila sakate haiM ? kyoMki ve eka sthAna para to rahate nahIM hai| puSpa meM bhramara kI taraha ve nae nae sthAna para bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| ve muni punaH yahA~ AyeMge yA nahIM? yadi A bhI gae to kisa prakAra pahacAne jAyege? unakA nAma kyA ? unakA abhijJAna kyA? aise bhikSuka to kitane hI Ate rahate haiN|" zrImatI bolI ki 'pitAjI! usa devAlaya meM devatA kI garjanA se maiM bhayabhIta ho gaI thI, taba maiM vAnarI ke samAna unake caraNoM ko pakar3a kara rahI thI, usa samaya unake caraNoM meM eka cihna mujhe dikhAI diyaa| isalie he pitAjI! Apa aisI vyavasthA karo ki jisase pratidina maiM jAte Ate sAdhuoM ko dekha skuuN|' (gA. 276 se 284) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 171

Page #185
seTha bole ki, "he putrI! aba jo koI bhI muni isa zahara meM aaveNge| una saba muniyoM ko tujhe svayameva bhikSA denI hai|" pitA kI AjJA hote hI zrImatI pratyeka muni ko bhikSA detI aura unako vaMdanA karate samaya unake caraNa ke cihno ko dekhatI thii| isa prakAra karate karate bArahaveM varSa meM digmUr3ha hue Ardraka muni vahA~ A cddhe| zrImatI ne vaMdanA karate samaya cihna ko dekhakara turaMta pahacAna liyA, taba vaha bolI ki, "he nAtha! usa devAlaya meM maiMne ApakA varaNa kiyA thaa| isalie Apa hI mere pati ho| usa samaya to maiM mugdhA thI, ataH mujhe pasIne ke biMdu kI taraha tyAga karake Apa cale gaye the| paraMtu Aja Apa pakar3a meM A gaye haiM, karjadAra kI taraha aba yahA~ se kaise jA sakate ho? he nAtha! jaba se Apa dRSTi se ojhala hue the, taba se prANarahita kI taraha merA sarva kAla nirgamana huA hai| isalie aba prasanna hokara mujhe aMgIkAra kro| isa uparAMta bhI yadi krUratA se merI avajJA karoge, to maiM agni snAna karake Apako strI hatyA kA pApa duuNgii|' (gA. 285 se 291) pazcAt rAjA ne aura mahAjana ne Akara vivAha ke lie unako prArthanA kii| taba muni ko vrata lete samaya jo usake niSedharUpa divya vANI huI thI, vaha yAda AI evaM usa devavANI ko smaraNa karake, sAtha hI unakA vizeSa Agraha dekhakara mahAtmA Ardraka muni usa zrImatI ko prnne| 'kabhI bhI bhAvI anyathA nahIM hotaa|" (gA. 292 se 293) zrImatI ke sAtha cirakAla taka bhogoM ko bhogate hue una muni ke gRhasthapana kI prasiddhi rUpa eka putra utpanna huaa| anukrama se vRddhi prApta karatA huA vaha putra rAjazuka kI taraha turaMta chUTI jihvA se tutalA tutalA kara bolane lgaa| putra bar3A hone para ArdrakakumAra ne zrImatI ko kahA ki 'aba yaha putra terI sahAyatA karegA, isalie maiM dIkSA luuNgaa| buddhimAna zrImatI yaha bAta putra ko jatAne hetu ruI kI puNiyoM ke sAtha carakhA takalI lekara kAMtane baiTha gii| jaba ruI kAMtane lagI taba putra ne yaha saba dekhakara pUchA, "he mAtA! sAdhAraNa manuSya ke yogya aisA kArya Apa kyoM kara rahI ho? vaha bolI ki- 'he vatsa! tere pitA to dIkSA lene jAne vAle haiN| taba unake jAne ke pazcAt pati rahita mujhe 172 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #186
isa carakhe kA hI zaraNa hai|' putra bAlapane ke kAraNa totalI paraMtu madhura vANI se bolA ki 'mAtA! maiM mere pitA ko bAMdhakara pakar3a kara rakhUgA, to ye kisa prakAra jA sakeMge? isa prakAra kahakara lAra se makar3I ke samAna vaha mugdhamukha bAlaka carakhe ke sUtra se pitA ke caraNoM ko lapeTane lagA aura bolA ki'aMbA! aba bhaya mata rakho, svastha ho jaao| dekho mere pitA ke pairoM ko maiMne bAMdha diyA hai| baMdhe hue hAthI ke samAna aba ye kisa prakAra jA sakeMge? bAlaka kI isa prakAra kI ceSThA ko dekhakara Ardraka ne vicAra kiyA ki 'aho! isa bAlaka kA snehAnubaMdha kaisA hai ki, jo mere mana rUpI pakSI ko pAza rUpa ho gayA hai| isase maiM turaMta hI dIkSA lene meM asamartha ho gayA huuN| isalie isa premAla bAlaka ne mere pairoM ke sAtha jitane sUta ke AMTe liye haiM, utane varSa taka isa putra ke prema se maiM gRhasthapana meM rhuuNgaa|' taba unhoMne paira ke taMtubaMdha gine, to bAraha nikle| isase unhoMne gRhasthapane meM dUsare bAhara varSa vyatIta kiye| jaba apanI pratijJA kI avadhi pUrNa huI, taba ve buddhimAna puruSa vairAgya prApta karake rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM ciMtana karane lage ki aho! isa saMsAra rUpI kue meM se nikalane ke lie maiMne DorI ke samAna vrata kA AlaMbana liyA aura punaH use chor3a kara maiM usameM hI magna ho gyaa| pUrvajanma meM to mAtra maiMne mana se hI vratabhaMga kiyA thA, phalasvarUpa mujhe anAryatva prApta huA paraMtu aba to isa bhava meM trikaraNa se vratabhaMga kiyA haiM, aba merI kyA gati hogI? bhavatu! aba bhI dIkSA lekara taparUpa agni se agnizauca vastra kI taraha maiM merI AtmA kA prakSAlana kruuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake prAtaH zrImatI ko samajhAkara yatiliMga dhAraNa karake ve nirmama muni hokara ghara se cala pdd'e| (gA. 294 se 310) vasaMtapura se rAjagRha nagara kI ora jAte hue mArga meM apane pAMcasau sAmaMto ko corI kA dhaMdhA karate hue dekhaa| unhoMne pahacAna karake bhakti se Ardrakamuni ko vaMdanA kii| muni ne kahA, tuma logoM ne yaha pApI AjIvikA kyoM grahaNa kI ? ve bole ki, "he svAmI! jaba Apa hamako Thagakara palAyana kara gaye, taba hama lajjA se apanA mukha Apake pitA ko batA na ske| taba ApakI hI zodha meM hama pRthvI para ghUmane lage aura corI dvArA AjIvikA karane lge| nirdhana zastradhAriyoM ko dUsarA kyA karanA? muni bole- he bhadroM! kabhI sira triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 173

Page #187
para kaSTa A bhI par3e to bhI jo dharmAnubaMdhI kArya hoM ve hI karane cAhiye, ki jo donoM loka meM saphala hoN| kisI mahApuNya ke yoga se yaha manuSya janma prApta hotA hai, aura usake prApta hone kA phala svarga tathA mokSa kA pradAtA dharma hI hai| sarva jIvoM kI ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, bahmacarya, aparigrahatA- yaha dharma tuma logoM ko bhI mAnanA yogya hai| he bhadroM! tuma svAmibhakta hoM, maiM rAjA ke sadRza tumhArA svAmI huuN| isalie merA kahanA mAna kara mere aMgIkRta mArga sadbuddhi dvArA tuma bhI grahaNa kro|' ve bole ki 'Apa pahale bhI hamAre svAmI the aura aba to guru bhI ho| Apa dvArA kathita dharma hameM rUcA hai| ataH dIkSA dekara hama para anugraha kro|' ArdrakumAra ne unako dIkSA dekara sAtha meM lekara zrI vIraprabhu ko vaMdana karane rAjagRha kI ora cala diye| mArga meM gozAlA sAmane milaa| puNyarahita gozAlA Ardrakamuni ke sAtha vAda karane lgaa| usa kautuka ko dekhane ke lie hajAroM manuSya aura khecara vahA~ taTastha rUpa se ekatrita ho ge| gozAlA bolA-- 'are muni! yaha tapasyA karanA vRthA kaSTa rUpa hai, kAraNa ki zubha azubha phala kA kAraNa to niyati (bhaktivyatA) hI hai| Ardraka muni bole ki- "are gozAlA! jo isa prakAra hI ho to isa jagata meM sukha hI nahIM hai aisA kahate haiN| aura yadi sukha hai aisA kahate ho to puruSArtha ko usake kAraNa rUpa mAnya kara le| yadi sarvasthaloM para niyati hI kAraNa ho, to iSTa siddhi ke lie terI bhI sarva kriyAe~ vRthA hoNgii| aura jo tU niyati para hI niSThA rakhakara rahatA ho to sthAna para kyoM nahIM baiThA rahatA ? bhojana ke avasara para bhojana ke lie kisalie prayatna karatA hai ? isase niyati kI taraha svArthasiddhi ke lie puruSArtha karanA bhI yogya hai, kAraNa ki artha siddhi meM niyati se bhI puruSArtha vizeSa hai| jaise ki AkAza meM se bhI jala giratA hai aura bhUmi khodane se bhI mila sakatA hai isase niyati balavAna hai paraMtu isase bhI udyama balavAna hai" isa prakAra una mahAmuni ne gozAlA ko niruttara kara diyaa| yaha sunakara khecara Adi ne jaya jaya zabda karake usakI stuti kii| (gA. 311 se 328) pazcAt Ardrakamuni hastitApasoM ke Azrama meM gye| vahA~ parNakuTiyoM meM hAthiyoM kA mAMsa ghUpa meM sUkhane hetu rakhA huA, unako dRSTigata huaa| vahA~ rahane vAle tApasa eka vizAla hAthI ko mArakara usakA mAMsa khAkara bahuta se 174 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #188
dina nirgamana karate the| unakA aisA mata thA ki, "eka bar3e hAthI ko mAra DAlanA vaha acchA ki jisase eka jIva ke hI mAMsa se apanA bahutA sA samaya vyatIta ho jaae| mRga, tItara, matsya Adi aneka zUdra prANiyoM kA aura aneka dhAnya ke kaNoM kA AhAra kisalie karanA? ki jisameM aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hone se bahuta pApa lagatA ho|' aise usa dayAbhAsa (AbhAsa mAtra jisameM dayA hai, vAstavika dayA nhiiN)| aise dharma ko mAnane vAle tApasoM ne usa samaya mArane ke lie eka vizAlakAya hAthI ko vahA~ bAMdha rakhA thaa| bhArI zrRMkhalA ke dvArA hAthI ko bAMdhA thA, usa mArga se hokara ye karuNAlu maharSi nikle| pA~ca sau muniyoM se parivRtta una maharSi ko aneka loga pRthvI para mastaka namA-namA kara namana karate the| yaha dekhakara laghukarmI gajendra ne vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhI yadi isa zrRMkhalA se mukta ho jAUM to ina munivara ko vaMdanA karUM, paraMtu baMdhana meM hU~, ataH kyA karUM? hAthI isa prakAra vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM garur3a ke darzana se nAgapAza ke samAna una maharSi ke darzana se usake lohamayabaMdhana TUTa gye| jisase vaha hAthI chUTa kara muni ko vaMdana karane ke lie unake sAmane cala diyaa| yaha dekha loga kahane lage ki, 'ina muni ko yaha hAthI jarUra mAra ddaalegaa|' aisA bolate hue ve hAthI ke bhaya se dUra bhAga gye| paraMtu muni to vahIM para sthita rhe| usa gajendra ne muni ke pAsa Akara kuMbhasthala namAkara praNAma kiyA aura dAha se pIr3ita kI bhAMti kadalI kA sparza kare vaise usa gajendra ne sUMDha prasAra kara muni ke caraNoM ko sparza kiyA, jisase vaha parama zAMti ko prApta huaa| pazcAt vaha hAthI khar3e hokara bhakti se bharapUra dRSTi se muni ko nihAratA huA anAkulatA se araNya meM calA gyaa| muni ke aise adbhuta prabhAva se aura hAthI ke bhAga jAne se dayAbhAsa dharmI hastitApasa unapara bahuta krodhita hue| ArdrakakumAra ne unako bhI pratibodhita kiyA aura samatA saMvega se zobhita unako vIraprabhu ke samavasaraNa meM bheja diyA, vahA~ jAkara unhoMne harSa se dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| (gA. 329 se 344) zreNika rAjA gajendra ke mokSa se evaM tApasoM ke pratibodha kI hakIkata sunakara abhayakumAra sahita Ardraka muni ke pAsa aae| bhakti pUrvaka vaMdanA karate hue rAjA ko muni ne sarva kalyANa kArI dharmalAbha rUpI AzISa se AnaMdita kiyaa| muni ko zuddha bhUmitala para nirAbAdha rUpa se baiThe dekhakara rAjA ne pUchA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 175

Page #189
ki- 'he bhagavan! Apake dvArA hue gajendra ke mokSa se mujhe Azcarya hotA hai| taba maharSi bole ki, "he rAjendra! gajendra kA mokSa honA mujhe duSkara nahIM lagatA jitanA ki carakhe ke pAza ke mukta honA duSkara lgaa| rAjA ne pUchA- yaha kisa prakAra? taba muni ne carakhe ke sUta saMbaMdhI sarva kathA kaha sunaaii| jo zravaNa karake rAjA aura saba loga vismita ho ge| (gA. 345 se 349) taba Ardrakamuni ne abhayakumAra ko kahA ki 'he bhadra! tuma to mere niSkAraNa upakArI dharmabaMdhu ho| he rAjaputra! tumhAre dvArA preSita arhanta kI pratimA ke darzana se mujhe jAtismaraNa jJAna huA aura he bhadra! tumane mujhe kyA nahIM diyA? aura kyA kyA upakAra nahIM kiyA? ki jisane mujhe uttama upAya kI yojanA karake Arhata dharma meM prvRttaayaa| he mhaaprmopkaarii| tumane anArya rUpa mahAkIcar3a meM nimagna hue merA uddhAra kiyA, aura ApakI buddhi se bodha prApta kara maiM Arya deza meM aayaa| sAtha hI tumase hI pratibodha prApta karake maiMne dIkSA bhI lii| isase he kumAra! tuma atyanta kalyANa dvArA vRddhi ko prApta ho|" rAjAzreNika, abhayakumAra evaM anya loga una muni ko vaMdanA karake apane apane sthAna para gye| Ardrakamuni ne rAjagRha nagara meM samavasare zrI vIraprabhu ko vaMdanA karake aura unake caraNakamala kI sevA se kRtArtha hokara prAMte mokSa meM gye| (gA. 3 50 se 356) dazama parva meM celaNA yogya eka staMbha prasAda nirmANa AmraphalApahAra, zreNika vidyAgrahaNa durgandhA kathA, ArdrakumAra kathA-varNana nAmaka saptama srgH| 176 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #190
aSTama sarga zrI RSabhadatta aura devAnaMdA kI dIkSA, jamAli aura gozAle kI vipratipatti tathA vipatti evaM zrI mahAvIra prabhu kA Arogya bhavijana ke anugraha ke lie gAMva, Akara aura nagarAdi meM vicaraNa karate hue zrI vIraprabhu kisI samaya brAhmaNakuMDa gA~va meM aaye| usake bAhara bahuzAla nAmaka udyAna meM devatAoM ne tIna gar3havAlA samavasaraNa rcaa| usameM prabhu pUrva siMhAsana para pUrvAbhimukha virAjamAna hue| gautama Adi gaNadhara aura devatAgaNa apane apane yogya sthAna para baitthe| sarvajJa prabhu ko AyA zravaNa kara aneka nagara jana vahA~ aaye| unake sAtha devAnaMdA aura RSabhadatta bhI aaye| zraddhAlu RSabhadatta prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara vaMdana karake yogya sthAna para baitthe| devAnaMdA bhI prabhu ko namana karake RSabhadatta ke pIche AnaMda praphullita mukha dvArA dezanA zravaNa karane baitthii| usa samaya prabhu ko dekhate hI devAnaMdA ke stana meM se dUdha jharane lagA evaM zarIra meM romAJca prakaTa huaa| usakI aisI sthiti dekhakara gautama svAmI ko saMzaya aura vismaya huaa| taba unhoMne aMjalibaddha hokara prabhu ko pUchA ki, 'he prabhu! putra kI bhAMti Apako dekhakara isa devAnaMdA kI dRSTi devavadhU ke samAna nirnimeSa kaise ho gaI ? bhagavAn zrI vIraprabhu ne megha ke tulya gaMbhIra vANI se pharamAyA- 'he devAnupriya gautama! maiM isa devAnaMdA kI kukSi meM utpanna huA thaa| devaloka se cyavakara maiM isakI kukSi meM biyAsI dina rahA thaa| paramArtha ko na jAnate hue isa viSaya meM vaha mujha para vatsala bhAva dhAraNa karatI hai|' prabhu ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko jo ki pUrva meM sunane meM Aye nahIM the, yaha sunakara devAnaMdA, RSabhadatta evaM sarva parSadA vismita ho gii| ye tIna jagat ke svAmI apane putra kahA~ aura eka samAnya gRhasthAzramI apane kahA~ ? aisA vicAra karake una daMpattI ne uThakara punaH prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| 'ina mAtA pitA ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 177

Page #191
pratibodhita karanA duSkara hai|' aisI buddhi se bhagavaMta ne unako anya logoM ko uddeza karake isa prakAra kI dezanA dii| (gA. 1 se 14) "aho bhavyajIvoM! isa saMsAra meM vastu iMdrajAla jaisI hai, isalie vivekI puruSa usake sthirapane ke viSaya meM kSaNabhara bhI zraddhA rakhate nahIM haiN| jaba taka jarAvasthA Akara isa zarIra ko jarjarita nahIM karatI, aura jaba taka mRtyu prANoM ko lene nahIM AtI hai, taba taka advaita sukha ke nidhAna rUpa nirvANa ke eka sAdhana jaisI dIkSA kA Azraya kara lenA yogya hai, usameM kiMcitmAtra bhI pramAda karanA yukta nahIM hai|" isa prakAra prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa karake devAnaMdA aura RSabhadatta prabhu ko namana karake bole ki, "he svAmI! hama donoM ko isa asAra saMsAratAriNI dIkSA do| Apake sivA tirane aura tArane meM anya kauna samartha hai ?' prabhu ne tathAstu isa prakAra khaa| taba AtmA ko dhanya mAnate hue una dampattI ne IzAna dizA meM jAkara AbhUSaNa Adi tyAga diye, aura saMvega se pAMcamuSThi dvArA keza kA loca karake prabhu ko pradakSiNApUrvaka vaMdana karake bole ki "he svAmI! hama janma, jarA aura mRtyu se bhayabhIta hokara ApakI zaraNa meM Ae haiN| ataH Apa svayaM hI hama para prasanna hokara dIkSA dekara anugraha kro| sarva satpurUSa upakArI hote hai| to phira sarva kRtajJa puruSoM meM ziromaNi prabhu kI bAta hI kyA karanI?" prabhu ne caMdanA sAdhvI ko devAnaMdA aura sthavira sAdhuoM ko RSabhadatta ko sauMpa diyaa| donoM hI parama AnaMda se vrata kA pAlana karane lge| anukrama se unane ekAdazAMgI kA adhyayana karake vividha tapa meM tatpara hokara kevalajJAnI hokara mokSapada ko prApta kiyaa| (gA. 15 se 27) bhagavaMta zrI vardhamAna svAmI jagatjIvoM ke AnaMda meM vRddhi karate hue grAma Akara aura nagara se Akula aisI pRthvI para vihAra karane lge| anukrama se prabhu kSatriyakuMDa gAMva meM pdhaare| vahA~ samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hokara dezanA dii| prabhu ko samavasRta jAna kara, rAjA naMdivardhana vipula samRddhi eva bhakti se prabhu ko vaMdana karane ko aae| tIna pradakSiNA karake jagadguru ko vaMdana karake aMjalIbaddha hokara yogya sthAna para baitthe| usa samaya jamAli nAma se prabhu kA bhagineya (bhANajA) evaM jamAtA, prabhu kI putrI priyadarzanA sahita vaMdana karane aaye| 178 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #192
bhagavaMta kI dezanA zravaNa karake pratibodha ko prApta he| jamAli ne mAtA pitA kI AjJA lekara pAMca sau kSatriyoM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| jAmali kI strI aura bhagavaMta kI putrI priyadarzanA ne bhI eka hajAra striyoM ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| anukrama se jamAli muni ne gyAraha aMga kA adhyayana kiyA, taba prabhu ne unako sahasrakSatriya muniyoM ke AcArya niyukta kiye| unhoMne caturtha, chaTha evaM aTThama Adi tapazcaryA kii| isI prakAra caMdanA ko anusaratI priyadarzanA ne bhI tapa prAraMbha kiyaa| __(gA. 28 se 37) eka bAra jamAli ne apane parivAra sahita prabhu ko namana karake pUchA, 'svAmI! ApakI AjJA ho to hama aba aniyata vihAra kreN|' prabhu ne jJAnacakSu dvArA isameM bhAvI anartha jAnA, isalie jamAli muni ne bArambAra pUchA, tathApi prabhu ne koI uttara diyA nhiiN| taba 'jisameM niSedha na ho use AjJA samajhanA' aisA vicAra karake jamAli muni parivAra sahita anyatra vihAra karane prabhu ke pAsa se nikle| anukrama se vihAra karate hue zrAvastI nagarI meM aae| vahA~ koSTaka nAmaka nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM virasa, zItala, lUkhA, tuccha, samaya binA ke evaM ThaMDe annapAna karane se kisI samaya jamAli muni ko pittajvara ho gyaa| isa jvara kI pIr3A se kIcar3a meM par3I kIla ke sAmana ve khar3e bhI nahIM raha sakate the| isase apane sAtha ke muniyoM se kahA ki 'saMthArA kara do|' muniyoM ne turaMta hI saMthArA karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| "rAjA kI AjJA sevaka mAne vaise hI ziSya guru kI AjJA pAlana karate haiN| pitta kI atyanta pIr3A se jamAlimuni bAra bAra pUchane lage ki, 'are sAdhuoM! saMthArA bichAyA yA nahIM? sAdhuoM ne kahA ki saMthArA kiyA huA hai| taba jvArAta jamAlimuni zIghra hI uThakara unake pAsa Ae, vahA~ saMthArA bichAte dekha zarIra kI azakti ke kAraNa ve baiTha gae evaM tatkAla mithyAtva ke udaya hone se krodhita hokara bole- "are sAdhuo! apana bahuta kAla se bhrAMta ho rahe haiN| aba cirakAla meM tattva jAnane meM AyA ki jo kArya kiyA jA rahA ho use 'kiyA' yaha kahA nahIM jAtA, jo kArya pUrNa ho gayA ho use hI kiyA kahA jaay| saMthArA bichA jA rahA thA, phira bhI tumane bichAyA yaha jo kahA vaha asatya hai aura aisA asatya bolanA ayukta hai| utpanna hotA ho use utpanna huA kahanA aura kiyA jA rahA ho use kiyA kahanA aisA jo arihaMta prabhu kahate haiM, vaha ayukta hai| kAraNa ki usameM pratyakSa virodha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 179

Page #193
dikhAI detA hai| vartamAna aura bhaviSya meM kSaNoM ke vyUha ke yoga se niSpanna hote kArya ke viSaya meM kiyA, aisA prAraMbha meM hI kisa prakAra kahA jAya? jo artha aura kriyA kA vidhAna karate haiM, usake viSaya meM hI vastutA rahI huI hai, to vaha prathama kAla meM utpanna hue padArtha meM kabhI bhI saMbhavita nahIM hai| yadi kArya ko prAraMbha meM hI kiyA kahA jAya to phira zeSa rahe kSaNa meM kie ko karane meM avazya hI anavasthA doSa lagegA isase yukti dvArA yahI siddha hotA hai ki jo kArya pUrNa kiyA gayA ho, use hI sphuTa rIti se kiyA kahA jaay| jisakA janma hI nahIM huA aise putra kA nAma koI rakhe nhiiN| isalie he muniyoM! maiM kahatA hU~ vaha pratyakSa nirdoSa hai, use aMgIkAra kro| prabhu jo kucha kahe vaha saba grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA, jo yuktiyukta ho vahI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| sarvajJatA se vikhyAta aise arhanta prabhu mithyA bole hI nahIM, aisI dhAraNA mata rkhnaa| ve bhI kisI samaya mithyA bole| kAraNa ki mahAn puruSoM ke bhI skhalanA ho jAtI hai|" (gA. 38 se 56) isa prakAra viparIta bhASaNa karate aura krodha se maryAdA ko bhI chor3a dete hue jamAli ke prati sthavira muniyoM ne kahA ki "are jamAli! tuma aisA viparIta kyoM bolate ho? rAgadveSa se varjita aise arhanta prabhu kabhI bhI anyathA bolate hI nahIM haiN| unakI vANI meM kabhI bhI pratyakSa pramukha doSa kA eka aMza bhI hotA nahIM hai| jo Adya samaya meM vastu niSpanna huI, na kahA jAya to samaya ke avizeSapana se anya samaya meM bhI usakI utpatti huI kaise kahI jA sakatI hai? artha aura kriyA kA sAdhakatama jo vastu kA lakSaNa hai, usa nAma ke anya upayoga se vyabhicAra (viparIta bhAva) prApta nahIM hotaa| jaise loka meM kisI kArya ko karate samaya prathama se hI koI pUche ki 'kyA karate ho? taba kArya pUrNa huA na ho to bhI isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai ki 'amuka ghaTa Adi karate haiN| pUrva kAla meM karI huI vastu karane meM anavasthA doSa lAgU karanA yukta nahIM hai, kAraNa ki usake peTA bhAga meM kAryAntara kA sAdhana rahA huA hai| phira Apake jaise chadmastha ko yukta ayukta kA viveka kahA~ se ho? ataH Apake vacana yukti yukta kaise mAnakara grahaNa kareM? kevalajJAna ke Aloka se trailokya kI vastuoM ke jJAtA aise sarvajJa zrI vIraprabhu kA kathana hI hamako pramANabhUta hai| unake samakSa ApakI sarva yukti mithyA hai| he jamAli! tumane jo kahA ki 'mahAn puruSoM ko bhI skhalanA hotI hai' yaha tumhArA 'vacana matta, pramatta, unmatta jaisA hai|' jo kiyA jA 180 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #194
rahA ho use kiyA kahanA' aisA sarvajJa dvArA bhASita tattva hI ThIka hai| nahIM to unake vacana se tumane rAjya chor3akara dIkSA kisalie lI? ina mahAtmA ke nirdoSa vacana ko dUSita karate tumako lajjA kyoM nahIM AtI? tathA aise svakRta karma se tuma kisalie bhava sAgara meM nimagna hote ho? isase tuma zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa jA kara isakA prAyazcita grahaNa kro| tumhArA tapa aura janmanirarthaka mata kro| jo prANI arihaMta ke eka akSara para bhI zraddhA rakhate nahIM, ve prANI mithyAtva ko prApta karake bhavaparaMparA meM bhaTakate rahate haiN|' isa prakAra sthavira muniyoM ne jamAli ko bahuta prakAra se samajhAyA, tathApi usane apanA kumata chor3A nhiiN| mAtra mauna dhAraNa karake hI rahA isalie usa kumatadhArI jamAli ko chor3akara kucha sthavira muni to zIghra hI prabhu ke pAsa cale gye| aura kitaneka usake sAtha rhe| __ (gA. 57 se 71) priyadarzanA ne parivAra sahita strI jAti ko sulabha aise moha (ajJAna) se aura pUrva ke sneha se jamAli kA pakSa sviikaaraa| anukrama se jamAli unmatta hokara anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI apanA mata grahaNa karAne lagA evaM ve bhI phira usa kumata ko phailAne lge| jinendra ke vacana para haMsa detA aura apane ko maiM sarvajJa hU~ aisA kahatA huA jamAli parivAra sahita vihAra karane lgaa| (gA. 72) ekadA vaha madonmatta jamAli muni zrI vIraprabhu ko caMpApurI ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka vana meM samavasRta jAnakara vahA~ gayA aura bolA ki - 'he bhagavan! Apake bahuta se ziSya chadmasthapane meM hI kevalajJAna utpanna hue binA mRtyu ko prApta ho gye| paraMtu maiM vaisA nahIM huuN| mujhe to kevalajJAna kevaladarzana akSayarUpa se utpanna huA hai| isase isa pRthvI para maiM bhI sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI arhanta huuN| " usake aise mithyA vacana sunakara gautama svAmI bola uThe, 'are jamAli! yadi tU jJAnavAn hai to batA ki yaha jIva aura loka zAzvata hai yA azAzvata hai ? isa kA pratyuttara dene meM asamartha aisA vaha jamAli kauo ke bacce ke samAna mukha prasAra kara zUnya ho gyaa| pazcAt bhagavanta ne pharamAyA ki- jamAli! yaha loka tattva se zAzvata aura azAzvata hai| usake samAna jIva bhI zAzvata aura azAzvata hai| yaha loka dravyarUpa se zAzvata hai aura pratikSaNa nAza ko prApta paryAya kI apekSA se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 181

Page #195
azAzvata hai| isa prakAra prabhu ko kathana ko sunakara bhI mithyAtva se jisakA hRdaya mathita thA, aisA vaha jamAli kucha bhI bole binA apane parivAra ke sAtha bAhara nikala gyaa| aise nihnavapane se saMgha ne use saMghabAhara kara diyaa| usa samaya prabhu ko kevalajJAnI hue caudaha varSa hue the| sarvajJa apane abhiprAya ko kahatA huA aura svacchaMda ghUmatA huA jamAli apanI AtmA ko sarvajJa mAnatA huA pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lgaa| paraMtu "jamAli ajJAnadvArA zrI vIraprabhu se viparIta hokara mithyAtva ko prApta huA hai|" aisI loka meM sarvatra prasiddhi huii| (gA. 73 se 95) eka bAra vihAra karatA huA jamAli zrAvastI nagarI meM gayA aura nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM parivAra ke sAtha utraa| priyadarzanA bhI usI nagarI meM eka hajAra AryAoM ke sAtha 'DhaMka' nAma ke samRddhivAn kuMmAra kI zAlA meM utarI thii| vaha DhaMkakulAla parama zrAvaka thaa| usane priyadarzanA ko isa prakAra kumata meM rahI huI dekhakara socA ki, "maiM kisI bhI upAya se ise pratibodhita kruuN|' aise vicAra se eka bAra usane nIbhAr3e se pAtra ko ekatrita karate-karate buddhipUrvaka agni kI cinagArI priyadarzanA na jAne vaise usake vastra para ddaalaa| vastra ko jalatA dekhakara priyadarzanA bolI ki- 'are DhaMka! dekha, tere pramAda se merA yaha vastra jala gyaa| DhaMka bolA- 'he sAdhvI! Apa mRSA na bole, Apake mata ke anusAra to jaba sArA vastra jale, tabhI jalatA ghaTita hotA hai| jala gayA ho, use hI jalanA kahanA yaha to arhanta kA vacana hai aura anubhava se unakA vaha vacana hI svIkArane yogya hai|' yaha sunakara priyadarzanA ko zuddhabuddhi utpanna huI, isase vaha bolI ki- 'he DhaMka! maiM cirakAla se vimUDha ho gaI thI, use tumane acchA bodha diyaa| are! maiMne itane samaya taka zrIvIraprabhu ke vacanoM ko dUSita kiyaa| are! isase usase sambandhI mujhe mithyA duSkRta ho| aba se mujhe zrI vIraprabhu kI vANI hI pramANa hai| taba DhaMka kumAra ne kahA ki, 'he sAdhvI! tuma suhRdaya vAlI ho, tathApi abhI bhI vIraprabhu ke pAsa jAo aura prAyazcita lo| DhaMka ke aise vacanoM se priyadarzanA 'maiM prAyazcita lenA cAhatI hU~, aisA kaha jamAli ko chor3akara apane parivAra sahita zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa aaii| pazcAt DhaMka se pratibodha prApta eka jamAli ke sivA anya sarvamuni zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa cale gye| akelA jamAli kumata se Thaga kara bahuta varSoM taka pRthvI para vratadhArI banakara 182 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #196
bhramaNa kiyaa| aMta meM ardhamAsa kA anazana karake apane usa duSkarma kI AlocanA kiye binA mRtyu prApta karake chaThe devaloka meM kilviSa devatA huaa| (gA. 96 se 100) jamAli kI mRtyu huI jAnakara gautama gaNadhara ne zrIvIra prabhu ko vaMdanA karake pUchA ki, 'he svAmI! usa mahAtapasvI jamAli ne kauna sI gati pAI hai? prabhu ne kahA ki 'vaha tapodhana jamAli lAMtaka devaloka meM teraha sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAlA kilviSika devatA huA hai| 'gautama ne punaH pUchA ki, "usane mahAugratapa kiyA phira bhI vaha kilviSika deva kyoM huA? aura vahA~ se cyavakara kahA~ jAyegA? prabhu bole ki - "jo prANI uttama AcAravAle dharmaguru (AcArya), upAdhyAya, kula, gaNa tathA saMgha kA virodhI hotA hai, vaha cAhe jitanI tapasyA kare to bhI kilviSikA dilakI jAti kA devatA hotA hai| jamAli bhI usa doSa se hI kilviSa deva huA hai| vahA~ se cyava kara pA~ca pA~ca bhava tiryaMca manuSya aura nArakI meM ghUma ghUma kara bodhi bIja prApta karake aMta meM nirvANa prApta kregaa| isase koI bhI prANI ko dharmAcArya Adi kA virodhI nahIM honA caahie|" isa prakAra upadeza dekara bhagavanta ne vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| (gA. 101 se 107) sAketapura nAmaka nagara meM surapriya nAmaka eka yakSa kA devAlaya thaa| vahA~ prativarSa unakI pratimA ko citrita karake loga mahotsava karate the| paraMtu use jo citrita karatA thA, usa citrakAra ko yakSa mAra DAlatA thA aura yadi koI citra nahIM banAtA to vaha yakSa sampUrNa nagara meM mahAmArI ko vikurvita kara detA thaa| isase bhayabhIta hokara sabhI citrakAra usa nagara se palAyana karane lage the| taba apanI pUjA meM mahAmArI ke utpanna hone ke bhaya se rAjA ne unako jAne se rokA aura unakI jamAnata lekara ciTThiyoM meM unakA nAma likhakara yamarAja kI caupar3a jaise eka ghar3e meM sabhI ciTThiyoM ddaalii| pazcAt prativarSa usameM se eka ciTThI nikAlane para jisake nAma kI ciTThI Ave usase citrakAra ko bulAkara usa yakSa kI mUrti ko citrita karAne lge| isa prakAra kitanAka samaya jAne ke pazcAt ekadA koI citrakAra kA putra kauzAMbI nagarI se citrakalA sIkhane ke lie vahA~ AyA aura kisI citrakAra kI vRddha strI ke ghara utraa| usakI usa vRddhA ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 183

Page #197
putra ke sAtha maitrI ho gaI / daivayoga se usa varSa usa vRddhA ke putra ke nAma kI hI ciTThI niklii| jo ki yamarAja ke bahIkhAte ke panne jaisI thI / yaha samAcAra sunakara vRddhA rudana karane lagI / yaha dekha kauzAMbI ke yuvA citrakAra ne rudana kA kAraNa pUchA taba vRddhA ne yakSa kA vRttAMta aura apane putra para AI vipatti kI bAta btaaii| vaha bolA- 'mAtA! rudana mata karo, tumhArA putra ghara para hI rahe, maiM jAkara hI citrakAra ke bhakSaka usa yakSa kA citra utArUMgA / sthavirA bolI ki'vatsa! tU bhI merA putra hI hai|' vaha bolA- 'mAtA! mere hote hue merA bhAI svastha rhe|' taba vaha yuvA citrakAra chuTTa kA tapa karake snAna karake, caMdana se zarIra para vilepana karake, mukha para pavitra ATha paDa vAlA vastra bAMdhakara navIna pIMchIyoM aura suMdara raMgoM se usane yakSa kI mUrti kA citra bnaayaa| pazcAt vaha bAla citrakAra yakSa ko namana karake bolA ki - 'he surapriya devazreSTha ! ati catura citrakAra bhI ApakA citra ko banAne meM samartha nahIM hai, to maiM garIba mugdha bAlaka to kyA hU~? tathApi he yakSarAja ! maiMne merI zakti se jo kucha kiyA hai vaha yukta hai yA ayukta jo hai use svIkAranA / yadi koI bhUla huI ho to kSamA krnaa| kyoMki Apa nigraha aura anugraha donoM hI karane meM samartha ho|' he deva! yadi Apa isa garIba para prasanna hue ho to maiM aisA varadAna mAMgatA hU~ ki aba Apa kisI bhI citrakAra ko mAranA nahIM / ' yakSa bolA- maiMne tujhe mArA nahIM, to isase hI yaha siddha ho hI gayA hai| paraMtu he bhadra ! tere svArtha kI siddhi ke lie bhI anya koI varadAna mAMga le / yuvAcitrakAra bolA he deva! Apane isa nagara meM se mahAmArI kA nivAraNa kiyA, to isase hI maiM kRtArtha hU~ / yakSa vismita hokara bolA'kumAra! paramArtha ke lie tUne varadAna mAMgA, isase maiM tujha para aura adhika vizeSarUpa se saMtuSTa huA hU~, isalie svArtha ke lie bhI tU kucha varadAna mA~ga le / ' citrakAra bolA- 'he deva! yadi kisI bhI manuSya, pazu yA anya ke kisI eka aMza ko bhI dekhUM to usa aMza ke anusAra usake sampUrNa svarUpa ko vAstavika rUpa meM Alekhana karane kI zakti mujhe prApta ho / ' yakSa ne 'tathAstu' aisA kahA / nagara janoM se pUjita vaha vahA~ se usa vRddhA tathA apane citrakAra mitra kI ijAjata lekara zatAnIka rAjA se Azrita kauzAMbI nagarI meM aayaa| (gA. 108 se 131 ) eka bAra lakSmI se garvita kauzAMbI meM zatAnIka rAjA sabhA meM baiThA thA / usa vakta usane paradeza meM Ate jAte dUta ko pUchA ki 'he dUta ! jo anya rAjAoM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 184

Page #198
ke pAsa hai aura mere pAsa nahIM haiM, aisA kyA hai ? vaha btaa|' dUta bolA- 'he rAjan! Apake yahA~ citrasabhA (citrazAlA) nahIM hai|' yaha sunakara rAjA ne zIghra hI citrakAroM ko AjJA dI ki, 'mere lie eka citrasabhA taiyAra kro|' pazcAt aneka citrakAroM ne ekatrita ho karake citrita karane ke lie sabhA kA eka bhAga bAMTa liyaa| usameM usa yuvA citrakAra ke aMtaHpura ke najadIka kA pradeza bhAga meM aayaa| vahA~ citrakArI karate hue usakI jAlI meM mRgAvatI devI ke paira kI aMgUThI sahita aMgUThA use dikhAI diyaa| isase 'yaha mRgAvatI devI hogI' aisA anumAna karake vaha citrakAra yakSarAja kI kRpA se usakA svarUpa yathArtha rUpa se Alekhita karane lgaa| aMta meM usake netroM ko citrita karate samaya usakI kalama meM se raMga kI bUMda usake sAMthala para jA girii| taba zIghra hI citrakAra ne use poMcha ddaalaa| kintu punaH usI sthAna para raMga kI biMdu girI, taba punaH use usane miTA diyaa| punaH tIsarI bAra vahA~ TapakA girA huA yaha dekhakara citrakAra ne socA ki 'avazya hI usa strI ke urupradeza meM aisA lAMchana hogA 'to yaha laMchana kyoM na rahe? ataH ise poMchane kA koI artha nhiiN| pazcAt mRgAvatI kA citra pUrNarUpeNa Alekhita kara diyaa| itane meM citrakArI kA kArya dekhane hetu rAjA vahA~ aae| anukrama se dekhate dekhate mRgAvatI kA svarUpa use dikhAI diyaa| usa samaya sAMthala para laMchana kiyA huA dRSTigata huaa| taba rAjA ne krodha se socA ki, 'jarUra isa pApI ne merI patni ko bhraSTa kiyA lagatA hai, anyathA vastra meM rahA yaha lAMchana use kisa prakAra jJAta ho!' kopa se usakA vaha doSa pragaTa karake rAjA ne nigraha karane hetu use rakSakoM ke svAdhIna kara diyaa| usa samaya anya citrakAroM ne ekatrita hokara rAjA se kahA 'he svAmI! yaha citrakAra kisI yakSa deva ke prabhAva se eka aMza dekhakara sampUrNa svarUpa ko yathAvat citrita kara sakatA hai, isalie isameM usakA koI aparAdha nahIM hai|' unake aise vacanoM se kSudra cittavAle rAjA ne usa uttama citrakAra kI parIkSA karane ke lie eka kubaDI dAsI kA mAtra mukha hI btaayaa| usase usa catura citrakAra ne usakA yathArtha svarUpa Alekhita kara btaayaa| yaha dekhakara vizvAsa hone para bhI IrSA ke vazIbhUta hokara krodhita hue usa citrakAra ke dakSiNa (jImane) hAtha kA aMgUThA usane kaTavA ddaalaa| (gA. 132 se 146) usa citrakAra ne usa yakSa ke pAsa jAkara upavAsa kiyA, taba usa yakSa ne use kahA ki 'tu vAma hasta se bhI vaisA hI citra banA skegaa| yakSa ne aisA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 185

Page #199
varadAna diyaa| isase usa citrakAra ne kruddhita hokara vicAra kiyA ki 'isa duSTa rAjA ne mujha niraparAdhI kI aisI durdazA kI, isalie kisI bhI upAya se maiM isakA badalA luuNgaa|' "buddhimAna puruSa jo parAkrama se asAdhya ho, use buddhi se sAdhya kara lete hai / " aisA vicAra karake usane eka paTTikA tapara usa vizvabhUSaNa mRgAvatI ko aneka AbhUSaNoM sahita Alekhita kI / pazcAt striyoM ke lolupI evaM pracaMDa aise caMupradyota rAjA ke pAsa jAkara vaha manohara citra batAyA / use dekhakara caMDapradyota ne kahA ki, "he uttama citrakAra ! tera citrakauzalya vAstava meM vidhAtA jaisA hIla hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| aisA svarUpa isa mAnavaloka meM pUrva meM kabhI bhI dRSTigata nahIM huaa| sAtha hI svarga meM bhI aisA svarUpa ho aisA zravaNagocara nahIM huaa| isa uparAnta bhI anya nakala ke binA ise kisa prakAra banAyA gayA? he citrakAra! aisI strI kahA~ hai ? tU hakIkata kaha to zIghra use pakar3a laauuN| kyoMki aisI strI kisI bhI sthAna para ho to vaha mere hI lAyaka hai / " rAjA ke aise vacana sunakara 'aba merA manoratha pUrNa hogaa|' aisA socakara harSita hokara usane rAjA se kahA ki, 'he rAjA! kauzAMbI nagarI meM zatAnIka nAmaka rAjA hai| pUrNamRgAMka jaise mukhavAlI usakI mRgAvatI nAmaka yaha mRgAkSI usa siMha jaise parAkramI rAjA kI paTTarAnI hai / usake yathArtha svarUpa ko to Alekhana karane meM vizvakarmA bhI samartha nahIM hai, maiMne to isameM usakA kiMcitmAtra rUpa hI citrita kiyA hai| kyoMki usakA vAstavika rUpa to vacana se bhI dUra hai / ' caMDapradyota ne kahA ki, 'mRga ke dekhate hue siMha jaise mRgalI ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI maiM zatAnIka rAjA ko dekhate hue isa mRgAvatI ko grahaNa kara luuNgaa| tathApi rAjanIti ke anusAra pahale usakI mAMga karane ke lie dUta bhejanA yogya hai, ki jisase merI AjJA mAnya kare, to use kucha bhI anartha na ho / ' aisA vicAra karake caMDapradyota ne vajrajaMgha nAmaka dUta ko samajhAkara zatAnIka rAjA ke pAsa bhejaa| usa dUta ne zatAnIka rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahA- 'he zatAnIka rAjA! caMDapradyota rAjA tumako AjJA detA hai ki tUne daivayoga se mRgAvatIdevI ko prApta kiyA hai| paraMtu vaha strIratna to mere yogya hai| tU kauna mAtra hai ? isalie yadi rAjya aura prANa priya ho to use zIghra hI yahA~ bheja de|" dUta ke aise vacana suna zatAnika rAjA bolA ki - are adhama dUta ! tere mukha se tU isa prakAra kI anAcAra yukta bAta bolatA hai, paraMtu jA dUtapane ko kAraNa Aja tujhe mAratA nahIM huuN| jo strI mere AdhIna hai, usake lie bhI tere pApI rAjA kA aisA AcAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 186

Page #200
hai, to apane svAdhIna prajA para to unakA kaisA julma hogA? isa prakAra zatAnika ne nirbhaya hokara dUta kA tiraskAra karake nikAla diyaa| dUta ne avaMtI meM Akara yaha vArtA caMDapradyota kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara caMDapradyota ko ko bahuta krodha aayaa| isase sainya ke dvArA dizAoM ko AcchAdana karatA huA maryAdA rahita samudra kI taraha usa kauzAMbI nagarI kI ora cala diyaa| garur3a ke Ane para sarpa kI bhAMti caMDapradyota ko AyA huA sunakara zatAnIka rAjA to kSubhita hone se atisAra kI vajaha se tatkAla hI maraNa ko prApta ho gye| devI mRgAvatI ne vicAra kiyA ki 'mere patideva kI to mRtyu ho gaI aura yaha udayanakumAra to abhI alpabala vAlA bAlaka hai| 'balavAn kA anusaraNa karanA' aisA nIti vAkya hai, parantu isa strIlaMpaTa rAjA ke saMbaMdha meM to vaisA karane se mujhe kalaMka lagegA, isalie usake sAtha to kapaTa karanA yahI yogya hai| isalie aba to yahIM rahakara anukUla saMdeza se use lubhAkara yogya samaya ke Ane taka kAla nirgamana kruuN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake mRgAvatI ne eka dUta ko samajhAkara caMDapradyota ke pAsa bhejaa| vaha dUta chAvanI meM sthita pradyota rAjA ke pAsa Akara bolA ki- 'devI mRgAvatI ne kahalAyA hai ki mere patideva zatAnIka rAjA to svargastha ho gaye, isalie aba mujhe tumhArA hI zaraNa hai| paraMtu merA putra abhI bala rahita bAlaka hai| isalie yadi maiM abhI use chor3a dUM, to pitA kI vipatti se hue ugra zokAvega kI taraha zatru rAjA bhI usakA parAbhava kreNge|" mRgAvatI kI aisI vinatI sunakara pradyota rAjA atyanta harSita hokara bolA ki "mere rakSaka hone para mRgAvatI ke putra kA parAbhava karane meM kauna samartha hai?' dUta bolA ki- "devI ne bhI yahI kahA hai ki, pradyota rAjA ke hote hue mere putra kA parAbhava karane meM kauna samartha hai ? paraMtu Apa pUjya mahArAjA to dUra rahate ho aura zatru rAjA to samIpa hI rahate haiM, isalie "sarpa sirahAne aura auSadhiyA~ himAlaya para' isa prakAra hai| yadi Apa uttama prakAra se hamAre sAtha nirvighna yoga karanA cAhate ho to ujjayinI nagarI se IMTeM lAkara kauzAbI ke cAroM ora majabUta kilA banavA do|' pradyota ne vaisA karanA svIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt ujjayinI aura kauzAMbI ke mArga meM apane sAtha caudaha rAjAoM ke parivAra ke sAtha zreNibaMdha sthApita kiyA evaM puruSoM kI paraMparA dvArA hAthoM hAtha ujjayinI se IMTe maMgavAkara alpasamaya meM hI kauzAMbI ke cAroM ora majabUta kilA baMdhavA diyaa| taba mRgAvatI ne dUta bhejakara kahalAyA ki 'he pradyotarAjA! Apa dhana dhAnya aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 187

Page #201
IMdhanAdi se kauzAMbI nagarI ko bharapUra kara do| taba pradyotarAjA ne vaha sarva bhI zIghra hI karavA diyaa| "AzA pAza se vaza huA puruSa kyA nahIM krtaa|" buddhimatI mRgAvatI ko jJAta huA ki, 'aba nagarI kA rodha karanA yogya hai|' isalie usane daravAje baMdha kara diye aura kile ke Upara subhaToM ko car3hA diyaa| caMDapradyota rAjA samUha bhraSTa hue kapi kI taraha atyanta vikSubdha hokara nagarI ko ghera kara par3A rhaa| (gA. 147 se 180) ekadA mRgAvatI ko vairAgya AyA ki 'jaba taka zrI vIra prabhu vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, taba taka hI maiM unake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra luuN|' usakA aisA saMkalpa jJAna dvArA jJAta karake zrI vIra prabhu jI sura asuroM se parivRtta hokara zIghra hI vahA~ pdhaare| prabhu ko bAhara samavasRta jAnakara mRgAvatI puradvAra kholakara nirbhayarUpa se vipula samRddhi ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa AI aura prabhu ko vaMdanA karake yogya sthAna para baitthii| pradyota rAjA bhI prabhu kA bhakta hone se vahA~ Akara vaira kA tyAga karake baiThA pazcAt vIra prabhu ne eka yojana taka prasaratI aura sarva bhASA kA anusaraNa karane vAlI vANI se dharmadezanA dii| ___ (gA. 181 se 187) 'yahA~ sarvajJa prabhu padhAre haiM' aisA logoM se sunakara koI eka dhanuSadhArI puruSa prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura najadIka khar3A hokara prabhu se mana dvArA hI apanA saMzaya puuchaa| prabhu ne pharamAyA 'are bhadra! terA saMzaya vacana dvArA bhI kaha yaha tU sabako batA ki jisase ye anya bhavya prANI pratibodha ko prApta kre| prabhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha lajjAvaza hokara spaSTatayA bolane meM asamartha huA, isase vaha alpa akSaroM meM bolA ki, 'he svAmI! yAsA, saasaa| prabhu ne bhI alpa akSaroM meM usakA 'evameva' aisA uttara diyaa| yaha sunakara gautama svAmI ne pUchA ki, 'he bhagavaMta! 'yAsA, sAsA' ina zabdoM kA kyA artha hai ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki (gA. 188 se 191) "isa bharatakSetra meM caMpAnagarI meM pUrva meM eka strIlaMpaTa suvarNakAra thaa| vaha pRthvI para ghUmatA rahatA thA aura jo jo rUvavatI kanyA dekhatA unako pA~casau suvarNa mohareM dekara paraNatA thaa| isa prakAra anukrama se pAMca sau striyoM se usane zAdI kI evaM pratyeka strI ko usane sarva aMga ke svarNAbhUSaNa banavAye pazcAt jaba 188 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #202
jisa strI kI bArI AtI taba vaha strI snAna aMgarAga Adi karake sarva AbhUSaNa pahanakara usake sAtha krIr3A karane ke lie sajja hotii| isake atirikta anya koI bhI strI yadi apane veza meM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana karatI to vaha usakA tiraskAra va tAr3ana Adi karatA thaa| apanI striyoM para ati ISyAlu bhAva se unake rakSaNa meM tatpara vaha sonI nAjara (najarabaMdha) kI bhAMti kabhI bhI gRhadvAra ko chor3atA nahIM thaa| vaha apane svajanoM ko kabhI bhI apane ghara bulAkara kisI bhI dina jimAtA (bhojana karAtA) nahIM thaa| sAtha hI striyoM ke avizvAsa se svayaM bhI anya kisI ke ghara para jImane jA nahIM sakatA thaa| (gA. 192 se 197) eka bAra usakA koI priyamitra, yadyapi usakI icchA nahIM thI tathApi use atyAgraha se apane ghara bhojana hetu le gyaa| kyoMki yaha maitrI kA Adya lakSaNa hai| sonI ke jAne ke pazcAta usakI sarva striyA~ ne socA ki "apane ghara ko, apane yauvana kA aura apane jIvana ko bhI dhikkAra hai ki jisase apana yahA~ kArAgRha kI bhAMti baMdIvAna hokara rahatI hai| apanA yaha pApI pati yamadUta kI taraha kabhI bhI dvAra chor3atA nahIM hai| paraMtu Aja to vaha kahIM gayA hai, yaha acchA huaa| isalie calo Aja to apana icchAnusAra vartana kheN| aisA vicAra karake sarva striyoM ne snAna karake, aMgarAga lagAkara uttama puSpamAlAdi dhAraNa karake suzobhita veza dhAraNa kiyaa| pazcAt jaise hI ve sarva hAtha meM darpaNa lekara apanA-apanA rUpa usameM dekha rahI thI ki itane meM vaha sonI vahA~ A gayA aura yaha dekhakara atyanta krodhita huaa| isase unameM se eka strI ko pakar3a kara aisI mArI ki jisase vaha hAthI ke paira ke nIce kucalI huI kamalinI kI taraha mRtyu ko prApta ho gii| yaha dekhakara anya striyoM ne vicAra kiyA, 'isa prakAra to apana sabako hI yaha duSTa mAra DAlegA, isalie apana saba ikaTThI hokara ise hI mAra ddaale| aise pApI pati ko jIvita rakhane se bhI kyA phAyadA? aisA vicAra karake una sabane niHzaMka hokara cAra sau ninyANave darpaNa cakra kI bhAMti usa para pheMke, phalasvarUpa vaha sonI zIghra hI mara gyaa| pazcAt ve sarva striyA~ pazcAttApa karatI huI citAvat gRha ko jalA kara usake aMdara rahakara svayaM bhI jalakara mRtyu ko prApta ho gii| pazcAttApa ke yoga se akAma nirjarA hone se ve cAra sau ninyANaveM striyA~ marakara puruSa rUpa meM utpanna huii| durdaivayoga se ve saba ikaTThe milakara kisI araNya meM kilA banAkara rahate hue corI kA dhaMdhA karane lge| vaha sonI mara kara tiryaJca triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 189

Page #203
gati meM utpanna huA aura usakI jo eka patni pahale mara gaI thI, vaha bhI tiryaJca meM utpanna huI evaM bAda meM vaha brAhmaNa kula meM putra rUpa meM paidA huii| usakI pAMca varSa kI vaya hone para vaha sonI usI brahmANa ke ghara para usakI bahana rUpa meM utpanna huii| mAtA-pitA ne usa putrI kA pAlaka usa putra ko rkhaa| vaha apanI bahana kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karatA thA, tathApi ati duSTatA se vaha rotI rahatI thii| eka bAra vaha dvijaputra usake udara ko sahalAtA sahalAtA usake guhya sthAna ko chU gyaa| to vaha rotI rotI baMda ho gii| isase usane yaha rudana baMda karane kA upAya jAna liyaa| usake pazcAt jaba bhI vaha rudana karatI, taba vaha usake guhya sthAna ko sparza karatA thA, to rotI huI cupa ho jAtI thii| eka bAra usake mAtA-pitA ne use vaisA karate dekha liyA to krodha se use mArakara ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| vaha kisI giri kI guphA meM calA gyaa| anukrama se usI pAla meM ve cAra sau ninyANave puruSa rahate the, vahA~ vaha jA pahuMcA aura una coroM ke sAtha samAgama hone se vaha bhI unameM sammilita ho gyaa| idhara usakI bahana yuvAvasthA prApta hone para kulaTA ho gii| vaha svecchA se ghUmatI kisI gAMva meM aaii| una coroM ne usI gAMva ko lUTa liyA aura usa kulaTA ko pakar3a liyA evaM ina sabhI ne use strI rUpa meM aMgIkAra kiyaa| eka bAra una sabane vicAra kiyA ki 'yaha bicArI akelI hai, isase apane sabake sAtha bhoga vilAsa karane se avazya hI thor3e hI samaya meM mara jaaegii| isalie koI dUsarI strI ko le Ae to acchaa| aisA vicAra karake ve dUsarI strI le aae| taba vaha kulaTA strI IrSyA se usake chidra zodhane lagI evaM apane viSaya meM bhAga lene vAlI mAnane lgii| eka bAra ve sabhI cora corI karane ke lie kisI sthAna para gye| usa samaya chala karake pahalI strI use kue ke pAsa le gaI aura bolI ki, 'bhadre! dekha isa kue meM kyA hai ? vaha sarala strI usameM dekhane gaI to usane use dhakkA mArakara aMdara DAla diyaa| coroM ne Akara pUchA ki vaha strI kahA~ hai? taba vaha bolI ki mujhe kyA mAlUma ? tuma tumhArI pani ko kyoM saMbhAlate nahIM? coroM ne jAna liyA ki avazya hI usa bicArI ko isane IrSyA se mAra DAlA hai| usa brAhmaNa ne socA ki 'kahIM yaha merI duHzIlA bhaginI to nahIM hai? itane meM usane logoM ke pAsa sunA ki yahA~ sarvajJa bhagavanta padhAre haiN| isalie vaha yahA~ AyA aura apanI bahana ke duHzIla ke viSaya pUchane meM lajjA Ane se pahale to usane mana meM hI pUchA, taba maiMne use kahA ki 'vANI se pUcha' / taba usane 'yAsA sAsA' aise zabdoM se 'vaha strI kyA merI bahana hai ?' aisA puuchaa| usakA maiMne evaM itanA hI uttara 190 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #204
dekara 'vaha usakI bahana hai' aisA batA diyA / isa prakAra rAgadveSAdika se mUr3ha hue prANI isa saMsAra meM bhava bhava meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura vividha duHkha ke pAtra hote rahate haiN| (gA. 198 se 227) isa prakAra sarva hakIkata sunakara vaha puruSa parama saMvega ko prApta kara prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karake punaH pallI meM AyA / vahA~ jAkara usane cAra sau ninyAnave cora ko pratibodha diyA, taba una sabane bhI vrata grahaNa kiyA / (gA. 228 se 229) yogya samaya jAnakara mRgAvatI ne uThakara prabhu ko namana karake kahA ki caMDapradyota rAjA kI AjJA lekara maiM dIkSA luuNgii|' taba caMDapradyota ke pAsa Akara usane kahA ki - "yadi ApakI saMmati ho to maiM dIkSA le lU~, kAraNa ki maiM isa saMsAra se udvigna ho gaI hU~ aura merA putra to tumako hI sauMpa diyA hai|" yaha sunakara prabhu ke prabhAva se pradyota rAjA kA vaira zAMta ho gyaa| taba usane mRgAvatI ke putra udayana ko kauzAMbI nagarI kA rAjA banAyA aura mRgAvatI ko dIkSA lene kI AjJA dI / mRgAvatI ne prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / usake sAtha aMgAravatI Adi pradyota rAjA kI ATha striyoM ne bhI dIkSA lii| prabhu ne kitanIka zikSA dekara unako caMdanA sAdhvI ko sauMpa diyaa| unhoMne una sAdhvI kI sevA karake sarva samAcArI jJAta kara lI / (gA. 230 se 234 ) idhara parama samRddhi se nirupama aisA vaNija grAma nAmakA eka vikhyAta nagara thaa| usameM pitA ke samAna pAlanakartA jitazatru nAmakA prakhyAta rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara meM pRthvI para caMdra AyA ho, vaise jinake darzana se netroM ko AnaMda ho vaisA 'AnaMda' nAma kA eka gRhapati rahatA thaa| caMdra ko rohiNI kI taraha use 'zivAnaMdA' nAma kI rUpa lAvaNyavatI eka patni thI / usane cAra karor3a saunaiyA bhaMDAra meM, cAra karor3a byAja meM, aura cAra karor3a vyApAra meM roke the / tathA gAyoM ke cAra gokula the| usa nagara kI IzAna dizA meM Ae kollAka nAmaka pare meM usa AnaMda ke aneka baMdhujana aura saMbaMdhI rahate the| kisI samaya pRthvI para vicaraNa karate hue trizalAnaMdana zrI vIraprabhu usa nagara ke dyutipalAza nAma ke udyAna meM samavasare / rAjA jitazatru prabhu kA Agamana zravaNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 191

Page #205
karake saMbhrama se parivAra ke sAtha unako vaMdana karane gyaa| AnaMda bhI paidala calakara prabhu ke caraNoM ke samIpa AyA evaM karNa ko amRta ke gaMDUSa (kulle) jaisI prabhu kI dezanA sunane ke pazcAt mahAn manavAle AnaMda ne prabhu ke caraNa meM namana karake bAraha prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| __ (gA. 2 3 5 se 243) usane zivAnaMdA sivA anya striyA~ aura nidhi meM, byAja meM aura vyApAra meM rahe bAraha koTi saunaiyA uparAMta anya dravya kA tyAga kiyaa| gAyoM ke cAra ghaNa binA anya ghaNa kA aura pAMca sau hala uparAMta anya halakA sAtha hI 100 kSetra uparAMta kSetra kA bhI tyAga kiyaa| pA~ca sau gAr3e ke atirikta anya gAr3oM kA vyApAra nimitta se tyAga kiyaa| dizAoM meM pravAsa karane ke lie cAra vAhana uparAMta anya vAhanoM kA tyAga kiyaa| gaMdhakASAyI (rakta/lAla) vastra ke binA aMga poMchane ke vastra kA tyAga kiyaa| Ardra (harI) madhuyaSTi (muleThI) ke sivA anya daMtadhAvana (dAtuna) kA tyAga kiyaa| kSIrAmalaka (madhura A~vale) ke binA anya phala tyAga diye| sahasrapAka tathA zatapAka tela ke binA anya abhyaMga kA tyAga kiyaa| eka jAti ke sugaMdhI gaMdhADhya udvartana ke binA anya udvartana (ubaTana) tyAga diye evaM ATha auSTrIka (na choTe, na bar3e ghar3e auSTrIka kuMbha kahalAte haiM) pAnI ke kuMbha se adhika pAnI se nahAnA tyAga diyaa| kSomayugala (do sUtIvastra) sivA anya vastroM kA tyAga kara diyaa| zrIkhaMDa, agara tathA kesara ke binA anya vilepana chor3a diye| mAlatI kI mAlA sivA anya mAlAoM kA tathA kamala sivA anya puSpoM kA tyAga kiyaa| karNikA (karNaphUla) tathA nAmAMkita mudrikA ke sivA AbhUSaNoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| evaM turuSka (selhArasa) tathA agaru sivA anya ghUpa kA tyAga kiyaa| ghevara tathA khAMDa ke khAje sivA anya sukhar3I tyAga dii| kASTapeyA (mUMga Adi se yukta ghI meM talI taMdula kI peyA) binA anya peya bhojanoM kA tyAga kiyaa| kamalazAlI binA bhAta kA tyAga kiyA evaM ur3ada, mUMga tathA kalAya (eka prakAra kA cane jaisA dhAnya-maTara yA masUra) binA dAloM ko vosarA diyaa| zarada Rtu ke gAya ke ghI ke binA anya ghI bhI tyAga diyA aura svastika, maMDUkI evaM vAlukI (usa samaya kI pracalita sabjI, anAja ke sandarbha meM ajJAta hai) ke atirikta anya amla padArthoM kA evaM AkAza ke pAnI ke sivA anya ko bhI tyAga diyaa| sAtha hI paMcasugaMdhI taMbola ke atirikta anya taMbola kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| (gA. 244 se 257) 192 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #206
isa prakAra niyama lekara harSita hotA huA AnaMda ghara AyA evaM svayaM ne grahaNa kiye hue gRhastha dharma kI savistara hakIkata zivAdevI ko khii| yaha sunakara gRhidharma kI arthI zivAnaMdA bhI apane kalyANa hetu zIghra hI vAhana meM baiThakara prabhu ke caraNoM meM aaii| prabhu ko namana karake zivAnaMdA ne bhI samAdhita citta se unake samakSa gRhidharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt bhagavaMta kI vANI rUpI sudhA ke pAna se harSita hotI huI prakAzita vimAna jaise vAhana para AruDha hokara apane ghara aaii| taba gautamasvAmI ne praNAma karake sarvajJa ko pUchA ki, 'he svAmI! ye mahAtmA AnaMda yatidharma ko grahaNa kareMge? trikAladarzI prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'AnaMda zrAvaka cirakAla taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karegA aura maraNa ke pazcAt saudharma devaloka ke aruNaprabha vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuSya vAlA deva hogaa| (gA. 2 58 se 264) gaMgA ke kinAre para rahI haMsoM kI zreNi jaisI suMdara caityadhvajAoM se suzobhita caMpA nAmaka eka mahAnagarI thii| usameM sarpa jaisI bhujA vAlA evaM lakSmI ke kulagRha rUpa jitazatru nAmakA rAjA thaa| usa nagara meM kAmadeva nAmaka eka buddhimAn kulapati rahatA thaa| vaha mArga meM Ae mahAn vRkSoM ke samAna aneka logoM kA AzrayabhUta thaa| sthira rahI lakSmI jaisI tathA bhadra AkRtiyukta bhadrA nAmaka usakI sahadharmiNI thii| usake chaH karoDa sonaiyA bhaMDAra meM, chaH karor3a vyApAra meM the| dasa dasa hajAra gAya vAle chaH gokula the| kisI samaya pRthvI para vicaraNa karate hue zrI vIraprabhu pRthvI ke mukhamaMDana sadRza ve nagara bahiudyAna meM Akara smvsre| ye samAcAra zravaNa kara kAmadeva, calatA huA bhagavaMta ke pAsa aura zravaNa kI amRtarUpa dharmadezanA sunii| pazcAta zuddha buddhi vAle kAmadeva ne deva, manuSya aura asuroM ke samakSa guru zrI vIraprabhu ke sammukha bAraha prakAra kA gRhidharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| usane bhadrA ke atirikta anya striyoM kA gAyoM ke chaH gokula uparAMta anya gAyoM kA evaM bhaMDAra, byAja va vyApAra meM rahe chaH koTi dravya ke atirikta dravya kA parityAga kiyaa| zeSa anya vastuoM kA bhI AnaMda zrAvaka ke samAna hI niyama grahaNa kiyaa| prabhu ko namana karake apane gRha AyA evaM svayaM ke grahaNa kiye zrAvaka vrata ke saMbaMdha meM bhadrA ko khaa| taba bhadrA ne bhI prabhu ke samakSa Akara zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye| (gA. 265 se 275) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 193

Page #207
gaMgAnadI ke tIra para kAzI nAmakI eka uttama nagarI thI / jo ki vicitra aura ramaNIya racanA se pRthvI ke tilaka kI zobhA ho vaisI dRSTigocara ho rahI thii| amarAvatI meM iMdra ke tulya usa nagarI meM akhaMDita parAkrama vAlA jitazatru nAmakA uttamarAjA thA, aura mAno mAnavadharma manuSyatva ko saMprApta ho vaisA culanIpitA nAma kA eka dhanADhya gRhastha vahA~ rahatA thA / jagat ko AnaMda dAyaka usa gRhastha ke caMdra ke zyAmA tulya zyAmA nAmakI eka anukUla rUpavatI ramaNI thii| usa zreSThI ke pAsa ATha karor3a bhaMr3Ara meM, ATha karor3a byAja meM tathA ATha karor3a vyApAra meM kula milAkara cauvIsa karor3a sonA mohara kI saMpatti thI / eka eka gokula meM daza daza hajAra gAyavAle ATha gokula the| jo ki lakSmI ke kulagRha sama zobhate the| kisI samaya usa nagarI ke koSTaka nAmaka udyAna meM vihAra karate hue zrI vIraprabhu jI samavasare / taba iMdra sahita devagaNa, asura aura jitazatru rAjA bhI prabhu ko vaMdana karane aae| isI prakAra ye samAcAra zravaNa karake culanIpitA bhI jagatpati vIraprabhu ko vaMdana karane kI icchA se yogya AbhUSaNa pahana kara paidala calakara vahA~ AyA / bhagavaMta ko namana karake yogya sthAna para baiThakara culanIpitA ne parama bhakti se aMjalIbaddha hokara dharmadezanA sunii| jaba parSadA uThI, taba culanIpitA ne prabhu ke caraNoM meM namana karake vinIta hokara kahA ki, "he svAmI! hama jaisoM ko bodha dene ke lie Apa pRthvI para vicaraNa karate ho, kyoMki sUrya kA saMkramaNa jagat ko prakAza dene ke atirikta anya koI bhI artha se hotA nahIM haiM / sarvajana jananI ke pAsa jAkara yAcanA kare to vaha bhI kabhI de aura kabhI kabhI na bhI de / paraMtu Apa to yAcanA binA bhI bodha pradAna karate ho| usakA hetu to mAtra ApakI kRpA hI hai / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki Apake samIpa yatidharma grahaNa karUM to ThIka, paraMtu mere jaisA maMdabhAgI manuSya meM vaisI yogyatA nahIM hai| isalie he nAtha! maiM zrAvaka dharma kI yAcanA karatA huuN| ve mujhe prasanna hokara pradAna kreN| kyoMki megha svayameva jala vahana karake yogya sthala para barasatA haiN| prabhu ne kahA ki "jisameM sukha upaje vaisA karo / prabhu kI sahamati prApta hote hI usane bAraha prakAra kA zrAvaka dharma grahaNa kiyaa| caubIsa koTi dhana se vizeSa dhana kA aura gAyoM ke ATha gokula se adhika gokula kA usane tyAga kiyaa| isake atirikta anya vastuoM kA bhI kAmadeva zrAvaka ke samAna usase niyama liyaa| usa kI patni zyAmA ne bhI prabhu ke pAsa zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kiye| usa samaya gautama gaNadhara ne prabhu ko namana karake pUchA ki, "he svAmI! triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 194

Page #208
yaha culanIpitA zrAvaka mahAvratadhArI hoMge yA nahIM?'' prabhu ne pharamAyA ki, "vaha isa bhava meM yati dharma ko prApta nahIM karegA, varan gRhastha dharma prItipUrvaka pAlakara mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha saudharma devaloka meM deva hogaa| vahA~ aruNAbha nAmaka vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuSya bhoga kara vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara nirvANa ko prApta kregaa|" (gA. 276 se 293) usa hI nagara meM surAdeva nAmakA gRhastha rahatA thaa| usake dhanyA nAma kI priyA thii| usake pAsa bhI kAmadeva ke samAna vipula dhana thaa| usane bhI kAmadeva ke samAna prabhu ke pAsa jAkara zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye aura dharma se dhanya usakI dhanyA nAma kI usakI patni ne bhI zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kiyaa| (gA. 294 se 298) zrI vIra prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake AlaMbhikA nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ zaMkhavana nAma ke udyAna meM prabhu smvsre| usa nagarI meM cullazataka nAma kA gRhastha rahatA thaa| vaha bhI kAmadeva ke samAna RddhivAn thaa| usake bahulA nAma kI strI thii| vaha bhI kAmadeva kI bhAMti zrI vIraprabhu ke caraNoM meM gayA aura apanI bahulA strI ke sAtha usane gRhidharma aura anya niyama bhI grahaNa kie| (gA. 299 se 301) kisI samaya vihAra karate karate prabhu kaMpilyapura meM Aye evaM sahasAmravana nAmaka udyAna meM smvsre| vahA~ kAmadeva ke samAna dhanavAn kuMDakolika nAma kA gRhastha rahatA thaa| usake zIladvArA alaMkRta puSpA nAma kI strI thii| usane bhI puSpA ke sAtha kAmadeva kI taraha prabhu ke pAsa jAkara vrata aura anya niyama grahaNa kiye| (gA. 302 se 304) polAzapura nAma ke nagara meM zabdAlaputra nAmakA eka kuMbhAra rahatA thaa| vaha gozAlaka kA upAsaka thaa| usake agnimitrA nAmakI strI thii| usake eka koTI saunaiyA bhaMDAra meM, eka koTi byAja meM aura eka koTi vyApAra meM the| isa prakAra eka gAyoM kA gokula thaa| polAzapura ke bAhara usa kuMbhAra kI pAMca sau dukAne usake miTTI ke bartana becane kI thii| kisI samaya azoka vana meM kisI devatA ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 195

Page #209
Akara use kahA ki, 'kala prAtaH kAla meM mahAbrahma aura triloka pUjita sarvajJa prabhu yahA~ aayeNge| unako pITha phalaka aura saMstAraka Adi ke dvArA unakI tU sevA krnaa|' isa prakAra tIna bAra kahakara vaha deva aMtardhAna ho gyaa| zabdAla putra kuMbhAra ne bhakti se vicAra kiyA ki, 'avazya hI mere dharmaguru sarvajJa aise gozAlA hI prAtaH kAla yahA~ aayeNge|' aisA vicAra karake vaha unakI rAha dekha rahA thA, ki itane meM prAtaH kAla meM zrI vIraprabhu sahasrAmavana nAmaka udyAna meM Akara smvsre| yaha hakIkata sunakara kuMbhakAra ne vahA~ jAkara bhagavaMta ko vaMdanA kii| prabhu ne dezanA dekara kulAla ko saMbodhita karake kahA ki- "he zabdAlaputra! gata dina (kala) kisI devatA ne azokavana meM Akara tujhe kahA thA ki, kala prAtaH kAla meM brahmA aura sarvajJa aise arhanta prabhu yahA~ aayeNge| tujhe unako pITha phalaka Adi ke dvArA upAsanA karanI hai| usa samaya tUne bhI yaha socA thA ki, prAtaHkAla meM gozAlA yahA~ aayeNge|" aise prabhu ke vacana sunakara usane ciMtana kiyA ki, aho! ye sarvajJa mahAbrAhmaNa arhanta zrI mahAvIra prabhu hI yahA~ padhAre haiM, to ve mere namaskAra karane yogya haiM aura sarvathA upAsanA karane yogya haiN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake khar3e hokara prabhu ko namana karake aMjalIbaddha hokara bolA ki, "he svAmI! isa nagara ke bAhara jo merI pAMca sau kuMbhAra kI dukAneM haiM, usameM virAjo aura pITha, phalaka Adi jo kucha cAhiye, vaha grahaNa karake mujha para anugraha kro|" prabhu ne usakA vacana svIkAra kiyA aura gozAlA kI zikSA se usake grahaNa kiye niyativAda se yuktipUrvaka nivRtta kara diyaa| taba usane niyativAda ko chor3akara puruSArtha ko pramANa karake AnaMda zrAvaka kI bhAMti prabhu ke samIpa zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye| (gA. 305 se 319) usake niyama meM itanA vizeSa thA ki usane bhaMDAra, byAja aura vyApAra meM milAkara tIna koTi svarNa rakhA aura gAyoM kA eka gokula rkhaa| usake agnimitrA nAmaka patni thI, usane usako bhI pratibodha diyaa| usane bhI prabhu ke pAsa jAkara zrAvaka ke vrata svIkAre kiye| pazcAt prabhu ne vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| (gA. 320 se 321) gozAlA ne lokavANI se sunA ki 'zabdAlaputra ne AjIvikA mata chor3akara nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke zAsana ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| isalie calo maiM vahA~ (gA 0 196 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #210
jAkara usa zabdAlaputra ko punaH AjIvikAmata meM pUrva kI bhAMti sthApita kruuN|' aisI dhAraNA karake gozAlA apane matavAloM se parivRtta hokara usake ghara aayaa| zabdAlaputra ne gozAlA ko dRSTi se bhI mAna nahIM diyaa| isase zabdAlaputra ko apane mata meM sthApita karane aura zrAvaka vrata meM se calita karane meM azakta hone para gozAlA vahAM se vApisa calA gyaa| (gA. 322 se 326) kisI samaya vIraprabhu rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara guNazIla nAma caitya meM smvsre| usa nagara meM culanIpitA kI jitanI samRddhivAlA mahAzataka nAmaka eka gRhastha thaa| usake revatI Adi teraha patniyA~ thii| revatI ATha koTi suvarNa aura ATha gAyoM kA gokula apane pitA ke yahA~ se lAI thI evaM anya striyA~ eka koTi suvarNa aura eka eka gAyoM kA gokula lAI thii| use bhI culanIpitA ke samAna prabhu ke pAsa zrAvaka ke vrata aura niyama grahaNa kiye, sAtha hI teraha striyoM ke atirikta anya striyoM kA tyAga kiyaa| ekadA prabhu vihAra karate karate zrAvastIpurI meM aae| vahA~ koSTaka nAmaka upavana meM smvsre| usa nagarI meM AnaMda ke samAna RddhivAn naMdinI pitA nAma kA gRhastha thaa| caMdra ko azvinI kI bhAMti azvinI nAmakI usake priyA thii| zrI vIraprabhu ke mukha se dharma dezanA sunakara AnaMda kI bhAMti zrAvakatva grahaNa kiyaa| (gA. 327 se 333) isa prakAra devatAoM se bhI akSobhya aura parvata ke tulya zrAvaka jIvana meM sthira rahane vAle zrI vIraprabhu ke mukhya dasa zrAvaka hue| isa prakAra kamaloM ko sUrya ke sadRza bhavyajanoM ko pratibodha karate hue zrI vIraprabhu bhagavanta bhramaNa karate hue kauzAmbI nagarI meM pdhaare| dina ke aMtima prahara meM caMdra, sUrya svAbhAvika (zAzvata) vimAna meM baiThakara prabhu ko vaMdana karane hetu aae| unake vimAna ke teja se AkAza meM udyota huA dekhakara loga kautuka se vahIM baiThe rhe| rAtri ho jAne se svayaM ke uThane kA samaya dekhakara caMdanA sAdhvI apane parivAra ke sAtha vIra prabhu ko vaMdana karake apane upAzraya meM calI gii| paraMtu mRgAvatI sUrya ke udyota ke teja dvArA dina ke bhrama meM rAta huI jAna na skii| isase vaha vahA~ hI baiThI rhii| pazcAt jaba sarya, candra cale gaye, taba mRgAvatI ko rAta kI jAnakArI huI, taba kAlAtikrama ke bhaya se cakita huI vaha upAzraya meM aaii| caMdanA jI ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 197

Page #211
use kahA ki, 'are mRgAvatI! tumhAre jaisI kulIna strI ko rAtri meM akele bAhara rahanA kyA zobhA detA hai ? ye vacana zravaNa kara vaha caMdanA jI ko bArambAra khamAne lgii| aise karate karate zubha bhAvoM ke dvArA ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya se mRgAvatI ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usI samaya nidrAdhIna huI caMdanA ke pArzva se sarpa jA rahA thA, use kevalajJAna kI zakti se dRSTigocara hone para mRgAvatI ne unakA hAtha saMthAre se UMcA kara diyaa| phalasvarUpa caMdanA jI jAgRta ho gaI aura unhoMne pUchA ki 'merA hAtha kyoM uThAyA ? mRgAvatI bolI- 'yahA~ se eka vizAla viSadhara jA rahA thaa| caMdanA se punaH pUchA ki, are mRgAvatI! aise saI biMdhe jaise gAr3ha aMdhakAra meM tumako sarpa kisa prakAra dikhAI diyA? mujhe isase vismaya hotA hai|' mRgAvatI ne kahA- 'he bhagavatI! maiMne utpanna hue kevalajJAna rUpI cakSu se use dekhaa| yaha sunate hI are! kevalajJAnI kI AzAtanA karane vAlI mujhe dhikkAra ho, isa prakAra apanI AtmA kI niMdA karate hue caMdanA ko bhI kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| (gA. 334 se 349) __ isI samaya gautama svAmI ne prabhu ko pUchA ki, 'svAmI! jo sthira padArtha hai, ve kyA kabhI apane svabhAva se calita hote hoMge? jaise ki sUrya, candra ke vimAna calita hokara yahA~ Aye? prabhu ke kahA ki "isa avasarpiNI meM dasa Azcarya hue haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- arihaMta ko kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt upasarga, garbha meM se haraNa, sUryacaMdra ke vimAna kA avataraNa, camarendra kA utpAta, abhAvI pariSad, eka samaya meM utkRSTa avagAhanA vAle eka sau aura ATha siddha, ghAtakI khaMDa kI aparakaMkA meM kRSNa kA gamana, asaMyamI kI pUjA, strI tIrthaMkara evaM harivaMzakula kI utpatti ina dasa AzcaryoM ke antargata sUrya-caMdra ke vimAna kA avataraNa bhI AzcaryabhUta hI huA hai| isa prakAra kahakara vihAra karake prabhu zrAvastInagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara koSTaka nAmaka udyAna meM smvsre| (gA. 350 se 354) vahA~ tejolezyA ke bala se virodha kA nAzaka aSTAMga nimitta ke jJAna se logoM ke mana kI bAta kA kathaka evaM jina nahIM hone para bhI jina nAmaka kA dhAraka, gozAlA pahale se AyA huA thaa| vaha hAlAhalA nAmakI kisI kuMbhakArI kI dukAna meM utarA huA thaa| usakI 'arhat' ke rUpa meM khyAti sunakara mugdha 198 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #212
loga pratidina usake pAsa Akara upAsanA karate the| usa samaya gautama svAmI prabhu kI AjJA se chaTTa kA pAraNA karane ke lie nagara - bhikSATana ke lie pdhaare| vahA~ unhoMne sunA ki yahA~ gozAlA arhanta aura sarvajJa ke nAma se vikhyAta hokara AyA huA hai| yaha sunate hI gautamasvAmI kheda prApta kara bhikSA lekara prabhu ke pAsa Ae | pazcAt vidhipUrvaka pAraNA karake yogya avasara para gautamasvAmI sarva logoM ke samakSa svacchabuddhi se prabhu ko pUchA ki he svAmI! isa nagarI meM loga gozAlA ko sarvajJa kahakara bulAte haiM, vaha vastutaH hai yA nahIM ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki, "yaha maMkha aura maMkhalI kA putra gozAlA hai| yaha kapaTI ajina hone para bhI apanI AtmA ko jina mAnatA hai / he gautama! maiMne hI use dIkSA dI , zikSA bhI maiMne hI dI hai / aura usake pazcAt vaha mithyAtvI ho gayA / vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai|" prabhu ke aise vacana sunakara nagara ke loga nagara meM cAroM tarapha caurAhoM meM aura galiyoM meM paraspara kahane lage ki aho bhAI ! zrI vIraprabhu arhata yahA~ padhAre hue haiM, ve kahate haiM ki, yaha gozAlA vaha maMkhalIputra hai aura vaha svayaM mithyA hI apane ko sarvajJa mAnatA hai|' isa prakAra ke logoM se yaha sunakara gozAle ko kAle sarpa ke samAna atyanta kopa utpanna huaa| isake lie apane parivAra se parivRta hokara kucha viparIta karane ke lie udyata huaa| (gA. 355 se 366) isI samaya prabhu ke ziSya aura sthaviroM meM agraNI AnaMdamuni chaTTha kA pAraNA karane ke lie nagarI meM bhikSA lene hetu pdhaare| jisa hAlAhala kuMbhakArI ke ghara gozAlA rahatA thA, vahA~ se AnaMda muni pasAra hue / taba gozAlA ne unako bulAyA aura kahA "are AnaMda ! terA dharmAcArya logoM meM apanA satkAra karavAne kI icchA se sabhA ke bIca merA atyanta tiraskAra karate haiM, aura kahate haiM ki gozAlA to maMkha putra hai, arhanta tathA sarvajJa nahI hai, paraMtu abhI vaha zatru ko dahana karane meM samartha, aisI merI tejolezyA ko jAnate nahIM haiN| paraMtu maiM unako parivAra sahita bhasma kara dUMgA / mAtra tujhe akele ko chor3a duuNgaa| isa para eka dRSTAnta suna (gA. 367 se 371) pUrva meM milA nagarI meM avasara, prasara, saMvAda, kAraka aura bhalana nAma ke pAMca vaNika rahate the| kisI samaya ve kucheka kirAne ke gAr3e bharakara vyApAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 199

Page #213
karane nikle| mArga meM jAte hue kisI nirjana araNya meM aae| vahA~ ve pAMcoM jana marusthala meM gaye ho vaise tRSA se AkrAnta ho ge| isalie ve usa mahATavI meM aTana karake jala kI talAza karane lage unameM se avasara ko ghUmate ghUmate vahAM pAMca zikhara vAlA valmIka dikhAI diyA, usane use cAroM hI mitroM ko batAyA / taba una sabane milakara unameM se pUrva kA zikhara todd'aa| usameM se bahuta sA jala niklaa| usakA pAna karake ve sabhI svastha hue / taba prasara ne kahA ki isake dakSiNa zikhara ko bhI tor3e, to usameM se bhI apane ko avazya hI koI anya vastu milegii| taba avasara ne kahA ki, 'apane ko vaha khodanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki valmIka sarpa kA hI sthAna hotA hai| yaha suna kara saMvAda bolA ki, tumhAre bolane meM bahuta antara hai kyoMki prathama hI phor3e zikhara se sarpa nikalA nahIM hai jala nikalA hai 'isI prakAra kabhI daivayoga se isameM se anya vastu bhI nikala sakatI hai| isa prakAra kahakara kAraka use khodanA lagA / taba aisA karane meM merA mata nahIM hai, aisA kahakara avasara apane gAr3e meM baiThakara Age cala diyaa| taba bhalana bolA ki 'avasara jAtA hai to jAe, apana to isake binA bhI apana isa zikhara ko todd'eNge| use khodane para usameM se tAMbe ke sikke nikle| taba avasara ke atirikta una cAroM ne vaha bAMTa liyaa| lobha ne unhoMne tIsarA zikhara khodA, to usameM se cAMdI nikalI, to vaha bhI cAroM ne bAMTa lii| pazcAt cauthA zikhara khodA, to usameM se svarNa nikalA / lobha se cAMdI ko chor3akara usa suvarNa kA vibhAjana kara liyaa| usa samaya sabane vicAra kiyA ki isa pAMcaveM zikhara meM se avazya hI ratna hoNge| isa vicAra se una lobhAMdha vaNikoM ne use bhI khodaa| kyoMki 'lAbha se lobha bar3hatA hai|' paraMtu atyaMta maMthana kiye hue samudra meM se aMta meM kAlakUTa hI nikalA thA, usI bhAMti usa zikhara ko khodate samaya eka dRSTiviSa sarpa niklaa| usa sarpa ne valmIka ke Upara car3hakara sUrya ke sAmane dekhakara viSadRSTi se dekhA, to vRSabha sahita cAroM gAr3e aura cAroM hI vaNika zIghra hI usameM dahana ho gaye / usa avasara ko nirlobhI jAnakara usakI adhiSThAtA devI ne baila aura gAr3e sahita nizcita sthAna para pahu~cA diyA / " (gA. 372 se 390) he AnaMdamuni! una cAra vaNikoM kI bhAMti maiM tere guru ko jalA dUMgA aura usa avasara kI taraha tujhe chor3a dUMgA / isa prakAra sunakara zikSA samApta karake AnaMda muni prabhu ke pAsa Aye evaM gozAlA ne jo kahA thA, vaha saba kaha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 200

Page #214
sunaayaa| taba unhoMne zaMkita hokara pUchA ki, 'he svAmI! gozAlA ne kahA ki maiM bhasma kara DAlUMgA' vaha usakA unmatta bhASaNa hai yA vaha vaisA karane meM samartha hai ? taba prabhu ne pharamAyA ki vaha arhanta ke atirikta anya para vaisA kara sakatA hai| anArya buddhi se arhanta ko mAtra saMtApa hI de sakatA hai| isalie AnaMda! tuma jAkara gautama Adi sarva muniyoM ko ye samAcAra de do ki jisase usake sAtha koI bole nahIM / vaisI preraNA karane se terA bhI hita hogaa| kyoMki dharma ke vighna apane ko pIr3ita karate haiM / " AnaMda ne turaMta hI sarva muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara isa prakAra kaha diyaa| itane meM to gozAlA prabhu ke pAsa AyA aura isa prakAra bolA ki "are kAzyapa! tUM 'yaha gozAlA maMkhaliputra aura merA ziSya hai' ityAdi jo logoM ke pAsa bolatA hai, vaha terA bhASaNa mithyA hai, kyoMki jo terA ziSya gozAlA thA, vaha zuklakula kA thA, vaha to dharmadhyAna se mRtyu prApta karake deva gati meM utpanna huA hai| usakA zarIra upasarga aura parISaha sahana karane meM samartha jAnakara merA zarIra chor3a kara maiM usameM ghusa gayA hU~, merA nAma to udAya nAmaka muni haiN| isase mujhe jAne binA 'yaha maMkhaliputra gozAlA merA ziSya hai, aisA kyoM kahatA hai ? tUM koI merA guru nahIM hai / " prabhu bole ki - 'gozAlA ! jaise koI alpabuddhi vAlA cora pulisa se pakar3A jAya taba kisI khaDDe kA yA durga, vana kA Dhakkana nahIM milane se vaha sana, ruI yA ghAsa se apanA apanA zarIra DhaMkakara apanI jAti ko gupta huA mAne, vaise tU bhI 'maiM' gozAlA nahIM hU~, aisA bolakara apanI jAti ko chupAnA cAhatA hai, parantu tU kyoM asatya bolatA hai ? tU vahI hai, dUsarA nahIM haiM / " prabhu ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara gozAlA krodha karake bolA ki - "are kAzyapa ! Aja tU bhraSTa ho jAegA, naSTa ho jAegA, nAza ko prApta ho jaaegaa|" usake isa prakAra ke vacanoM kI sunakara prabhu ke ziSya sarvAnubhUti muni prabhu ke Upara atyanta rAga se vaha sahana nahIM kara sake, isase ve gozAle ko bola uThe ki, "are gozAlA! ina guru ne tujhe dIkSA dI hai aura inhoMne hI zikSA bhI dI hai, isa uparAMta tU kyoM inakA nihnava karatA hai ? tU hI gozAlA hai|' yaha sunate hI kopAyamAna hokara gozAlA ne dRSTi rUpa jvAlA chor3e vaise hI sarvAnubhUti muni para tejolezyA chodd'ii| mahAzaya sarvAnubhUti muni gozAlA kI tejolezyA se dagdha hokara zubha dhyAya meM marakara sahasrAra devaloka meM devatA hue| apanI lezyA kI zakti se garvita gozAlA usake pazcAt punaH punaH prabhu kI nirbhartsanA karane lgaa| taba dUsare sunakSatra nAmaka bhaktimAn ziSya ne prabhu kI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 201

Page #215
niMdA karane vAle usa gozAlA ko sarvAnubhUti kI taraha aneka zikSA ke vacana kahe / to gozAlA ne una para bhI tejolezyA pheMkI, to unakA bhI zarIra jalane lgaa| tatkAla hI muni ne prabhu kI pradakSiNa dekara punaH vrata grahaNa karake AlocanA pratikramaNa karake, sarva muniyoM ko khamAyA aura acyuta kalpa meM devatA hue / gozAlA svayaM ko vijayI mAnatA huA prabhu para kaThora kacanoM dvArA Akroza karane lgaa| tathApi ekAMta dayAlu prabhu bole- are gozAlA ! maiMne tujhe dIkSA dI aura dIkSA dekara zruta kA bhAjana kiyA, tathApi tU merA hI avarNavAda bola rahA hai, to terI buddhi kyoM phira gaI hai ? prabhu ke aise vacanoM se atyanta kupita hokara gozAlA ne kucha najadIka Akara prabhu ke Upara bhI tejolezyA chodd'ii| parantu vaha tejolezyA parvata ke Upara mahAvAyu ke samAna prabhu para asamartha hokara, usane bhakti se prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dii| usa tejolezyA se nadI ke kinAre para ugI ghAsa meM utpanna hue dAvAnala se nadI kA jala jyoM tapatA hai, tyoM prabhu ke aMga meM saMtApa utpanna huaa| tatpazcAt 'isa duSTa ne mujhe akArya karane ko prerita kiyA' aise krodha se usa tejolezyA ne punaH lauTa kara chala se gozAlA ke hI zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| usase andara se dahana hone para bhI gozAlA ne dhITha hokara uddhatAI se prabhu ko isa prakAra kahA ki, 'are kAzyapa ! merI tejolezyA se abhI to tU baca gayA hai, to bhI usake phalasvarUpa hue pittajvara se pIr3ita hokara Aja se cha: mahine ke aMta meM tU chadmasthapane meM hI maraNa ko prApta hogA / prabhu bole- are gozAlA ! terA yaha Agraha vyartha hai, kyoMki maiM to abhI anya solaha varSa taka kevalIpane meM hI vihAra karUMgA / paraMtu tU Aja se sAMtave dina meM terI hI tejolezyA se hue pittajvara se pIr3ita hokara mRtyu ko prApta hogA, isameM kiMcitamAtra bhI saMzaya nahIM hai / " taba tejolezyA se jisakA zarIra glAni ko prApta huA, aisA gozAlA vilApa karatA huA vahA~ hI vAyu ke zAlavRkSa kI taraha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| usa samaya guru kI avajJA se kupita hue gautama Adi munigaNa marmabedhI vacanoM se gozAlA ko UMce svara meM kahane lage ki - "are mUrkha! jo koI apane dharmAcArya se pratikUla hotA hai, usakI aisI hI dazA hotI hai| are! terI dharmAcArya para DAlI tejolezyA kahA~ gaI ? bahuta samaya taka jaise taise bolane vAlA aura do mahAmuniyoM kI hatyA karane vAle tujha para bhI prabhu ne to kRpA hI kii| paraMtu aba to tU svayameva hI mRtyu ko prApta hogaa| pUrva meM prabhu ne zItalezyA dvArA yadi rakSA na kI hotI to tU vezakAya ko pheMkI tejolezyA se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 202

Page #216
mara gayA hotA vaha yAda kr| unake ye vacana sunakara gaDDhe meM par3e siMha ke samAna asamartha banA gozAlA unakA kucha bhI na kara sakane para bhI krodha se uchalane lgaa| pazcAt dIrdha aura uSNa niHzvAsa letA, dAr3ha aura kezoM ko khIMcatA huA pairoM se pRthvI ko tAr3ana karatA huA aura 'are maiM mArA gayA' aisA bArabAra bolatA huA vaha prabhu kI parSadA se bAhara nikala gyaa| aura logoM se cora kI bhAMti tiraskRta hotA huA vaha muzkila se dhIre dhIre hAlAhalA kuMbhakArI kI dukAna para phuNcaa| usake jAne ke pazcAt prabhu ne muniyoM se kahA, "gozAlA ne jo tejolezyA merA vadha karane ke lie mujha para pheMkI thI, vaha apanI ugrazakti se vatsa, accha, kutsa, magadha, maMga, vAlava, kozala pADa, lATa, vaz2i, mAli malaya vAdhaka, aMga, kAzI aura sahya giri ke uttara pradeza - isa prakAra solaha dezoM ko jalAne meM zaktimAn thii| gozAlA ne isa tejolezyA ko atyaMta ugra tapa karake sAdhI thii|" yaha sunakara gautama Adi muni parama vismaya ko prApta hue ki, "aho! satpuruSa zatru para bhI mAtsarya bhAva nahIM rkhte|" (gA. 391 se 427) idhara apanI tejolezyA se dahana hone para gozAlA hAtha meM madya (zarAba) kA pAtra lekara madya pIne lgaa| pazcAt usase madonmatta banakara gozAlA nAcane aura gAne lgaa| evaM hAlAhalA kuMbhakArI ko bAra-bAra aMjalI jor3akara namana karane lgaa| pAtra ke lie gUMthI huI mRttikA (miTTI) ko le lekara zarIra para cupar3ane lgaa| tathA ghara kI nAlI meM loTa kara bAra bAra usa nAlI kA jala pIne lgaa| sAtha hI asaMbaddha vacana jaise taise bolane lgaa| zoka sahita ziSyoM se sevita vaha gozAlA isa prakAra apane dina nirgamana karane lgaa| (gA. 428 se 430) isI samaya putrAla nAmaka gozAlA kA eka upAsaka thA, vaha pUrvarAtri aura apara rAtri meM dharmajAgaraNa karake vicAra karane lagA ki, 'tRNagopAlikA kA saMsthAna kaisA hogA? vaha maiM jAnatA nahIM, ataH maiM apane sarvajJa guru gozAlA ke pAsa jAkara pUcha luuN|' aisA vicAra karake vaha amUlya AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karake gozAlA ke pAsa aayaa| vahA~ hAlAhalA kuMbhakArI kI dukAna para gozAlA ke sthavira ziSyoM ne use jaldI-jaldI Ate hue dekhaa| tatkAla hI ve bole ki'are putrAla! Aja pichalI rAta meM tujhe tRNagopAlikA ke saMsthAna saMbaMdhita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 203

Page #217
saMzaya huA hai|' yaha sunate hI putrAla vismita huA, aura usa bAta ko usane svIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt apane guru kI ceSTita kriyA gupta rakhane ke lie ve maharSi punaH bole - 'dekha, ye tumhAre guru jo gA rahe haiM, nAca rahe haiM kara pAtra dvArA aMjalI baddha hote haiM, ye saba unake nirvANa ke cihna jJAta karA rahe haiN| jo yaha unakA sabase aMtima gAyana, nRtya, aMjalI baddhatA kA karma, pAna aura mRttikA kA aMgarAga Adi hai, yaha saba cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara kA nirvANa cihna hai| aba unake pAsa jAkara terA saMdeha pUcha le| kyoMki ye tere sarvajJa guru haiN| isa prakAra unake kahane se vaha putrAla gozAlA ke pAsa jAne ko tatpara huaa| taba una maharSiyoM ne pahale se hI gozAlA ko pAsa jAkara usakA Agamana aura use jo saMzaya thA, vaha batA diyA, sAtha hI unhoMne gozAlA ke pAsa se madyapAtra Adi anyatra rakhavA diyA aura eka Asana para bitthaayaa| itane meM putrAla bhI vahA~ A gyaa| vaha Age baiThA, taba gozAlA ne use kahA ki 'tRNagopAlikA kA saMsthAna kaisA ho? yaha terA saMzaya hai| yaha suna- bAMsa ke mUla jaisI taNa gopAlikA kI AkRti jaannaa|' isa prakAra kA uttara sunakara vaha putrAla harSita hokara apane sthAna para gyaa| (gA. 431 se 442) kisI samaya gozAlA ne sAvadhAna hokara apanA avasAna samaya jAnakara apane ziSyoM ko AdarapUrvaka bulAkara isa prakAra kahA ki- "he ziSyoM! merI mRtyu ke pazcAt mere mRta zarIra ko sugaMdhita jala se utkRSTa vastra lipettnaa| divya AbhUSaNoM se zrRMgAra karake use sahana puruSoM se grAhya aisI zibikA meM AsIna karavA kara utsava sahita bAhara nikAlanA evaM usa samaya yaha gozAlaka vartamAna avasarpiNI ke caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mokSa meM gae haiN| aisI ucca svara meM sampUrNa nagara meM AghoSaNa krvaanaa|'' unhoMne aisA karanA svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt sAtaveM dina gozAlA kA hRdaya vAstava meM vizuddha huA, isase vaha atyaMta pazcAttApa karane lgaa| "aho! maiM kaisA pApI! kaisA durmati! maiMne mere dharmaguru zrI vIra arhanta prabhu kI mana, vacana, kAyA se atyanta AzAtanA kI hai| maiMne sarvatra merI AtmA ko mithyA sarvajJa kahalAyA evaM satya jaise jJAta mithyA, upadeza dvArA sarva logoM ko chlaa| are mujhe dhikkAra hai, maiMne guru ke do uttama ziSyoM ko tejo lezyA dvArA jalA ddaalaa| phira aMta meM merI AtmA ko dahana karane ke lie maiMne prabhu ke Upara tejolezyA phaiNkii| mujhe dhikkAra hai! are! thor3e dina ke lie maiMne bahuta kAla taka 204 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #218
narakAvAsa meM nivAsa ho, vaisA akArya kA maiMne AcaraNa kiyA hai| aura phira maiMne merI AtmA ko hI naraka kA atithi hI nahIM kiyA, paraMtu asat mArga ke upadeza se ina saba logoM kI AtmA ko bhI naraka ke atithi banA diye| bhavatu! aba yaha to bahuta ho gyaa| aba to loga punaH sanmArgagAmI hoN| aisA vicAra karake usane sarva ziSyoM ko bulAkara kahA ki, 'he ziSyoM! sunoM maiM na arhanta hU~ aura na hI kevalI hU~, maiM to maMkhalI kA putra aura zrI vIra prabhu kA ziSya gozAlA huuN| Azraya kA hI bhakSaNa kartA agni kI bhAMti maiM guru pratyanIka huuN| maiMna itane samaya taka daMbha se merI AtmA ko aura logoM kA ThagA hai| merA apanI hI tejolezyA se dahana hone se maiM chadmastha rUpa se hI mRtyu ko prApta kruuNgaa| isalie merI mRtyu ke pazcAt mere mRta zarIra ke caraNa ko rajju se bAMdhakara mujhe pUre nagara meM ghsiittnaa| mRta zvAna kI taraha mere zarIra ko khIMcate hue mere mu~ha para thUkanA aura sampUrNa nagarI meM caurAhe, tirAhe, cauka aura galiyoM galiyoM meM aisI AghoSaNA karAnA ki, logoM ko daMbha se ThaganevAlA, muniyoM kA ghAtaka, jina nahIM (chadmastha), doSoM kA hI nidhAna, guru kA drohI evaM guru kA hI vinAza kA icchuka maMkhalI kA putra yaha gozAlA hai| yaha jina nahIM hai, jinezvara to bhagavAn, sarvajJa, karuNAnidhi, hitopadeSTA zrI vIraprabhu hai| aisA karane kI saugandha dekara vaha gozAlA atyanta vyathA se pIr3ita hokara maraNa ko prApta huaa| taba usake ziSyoM ne lajjA se usa kulAla (kuMbhAra) kI zAlA ke dvAra baMda karake saugandha se mukta hone ke lie aMdara zrAvastI ko citrita karake gozalAA ke zava ko usameM usakI kahI AghoSaNA karake ghsiittaa| phira una ziSyoM ne gozAlA ke kalevara ko makAna se bAhara nikalA aura usake upAsakoM ne vipula samRddhi se usakA agnisaMskAra mahotsava kiyaa| (gA. 443 se 470) zrI vIraprabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake meMDhaka grAma meM padhAre vahA~ koSTaka nAma ke caitya meM smvsre| vahA~ gautama ne prabhu ko pUchA ki, "svAmI! gozAlA ne kauna sI gati prApta kI ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'acyuta devaloka meM gayA, gautama ne punaH pUchA ki - 'mahArAja! aisA unmArgI aura akArya karane vAlA durAtmA gozAlA deva kaise banA? isakA mujhe Azcarya hotA hai|' taba prabhu ne pharamAyA ki - "he gautama! jo avasAna ke samaya bhI svayaM ke duSTa kRtya kI niMdA karatA hai, usase devatva dUra nahIM hai| gozAlA ne bhI usa prakAra kiyA thaa| gautama ne punaH pUchA, 'he triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 205

Page #219
svAmI! vaha acyuta devaloka meM se cyavakara kahA~ utpanna hogA ? aura kaba siddhi kA varaNa karegA ? prabhu ne kahA- "isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM puMDradeza meM zatadvAra nAmaka eka mahAn nagara hai, usameM saMmuci nAmaka rAjA kI bhadrA nAma kI rAnI se gozAlA kA jIva mahApadma nAmaka putrarUpa se utpanna hogA / vaha bahuta bar3A rAjA hogaa| pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra ye do uttama yakSa unakA senApatitva kreNge| isase prajA bhAgya kI nidhi samAna isa rAjA kA devasena aisA anya guNaniSpanna nAma rkheNge| una adbhuta tejasvI ko cakravartI ke samAna eka zvetavarNI aura cAra dAMtavAlA mAno dUsarA airAvata ho aisA hasti prApta hogA / usa para ArUr3ha hone para rAjA ko dekhakara harSita hue loga vimalavAhana aisA tIsarA nAma rkheNge| anyadA use pUrva bhava ke abhyAsa se muni para dveSya karma dvArA muniyoM para atyanta duSTa buddhi utpanna hogI / kisI bhI muni ko dekhate hI yA sunate hI vaha niMdA, tAr3anA, baMdhana, hIlanA aura yahA~ taka ki unakA hanana karanA Adi ke dvArA vaha unako pIr3ita karegA / taba nagara ke loga aura maMtrI gaNa unako vijJapti kareMge ki he svAmI! "rAjAoM ko to duSToM ko nigraha aura sAdhujanoM kA pAlana karanA cAhie / ataH he svAmin! ina niraparAdhI bhikSuka aura tapasvI sAdhuoM kI to Apa rakSA karo aura yadi Apa rakSA na bhI kara sako to ThIka paraMtu unakA nigraha kisalie karate ho ? yadi koI niraparAdhI muni tAr3ana karane se kopa kareMge to ve apane teja se Apako aura Apa ke deza ko bhI jalA ddaaleNge|" isa prakAra ke unake vacanoM ko bhI vaha mAnegA nahIM / eka vakta vaha ratha meM baiThakara udyAna meM krIr3A karane hetu jAegA, vahA~ tIna jJAna ke dhAraka aura jinako tejolezyA siddha huI hai, aise sumaMgala nAma ke muni kAyotsarga meM rahakara AtApanA karate hue use dRSTigata hoNge| taba sAdhu ke darzana mAtra se hI viruddha huA vaha rAjA niHkAraNa krodha karake ratha ke agra bhAga se hI una muni ko girA degaa| ve muni punaH khar3e hokara kAyotsarga kreNge| punaH vaha unako dUsarI bAra pRthvI para girA degA / punaH ve muni kAyotsarga dhAraNa karake avadhi jJAna dvArA dekhakara usa rAjA ko saMbodhita kareMge- "are mUr3ha ! tU devasena bhI nahIM aura vimalavAhana bhI nahIM paraMtu tU to maMkhali kA putra gozAlA hai, yaha yAda kara / usa bhava meM to tUne tere dharma guru carama tIrthaMkara vIraprabhu kI atyaMta AzAtanA kI thI aura unake do ziSyoM ko madonmatta hokara jalA DAlA thA, unhoMne to vaha saba sahana kara liyA, paraMtu maiM sahana nahIM karUMgA / yadi aba punaH kucha bhI karegA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 206

Page #220
to avazya hI maiM kSaNabhara meM hI dahana kara ddaaluuNgaa|" unake aise vacanoM se ghI ke siMcana se agni kI bhAMti adhika pradIpta huA mahApadma tIsarI bAda bhI una sumaMgalamuni ko girA degA / taba ve muni sAta ATha pagale usake sAmane jAkara tejolezyA dvArA usa mahApadma ko ratha, ghor3A evaM sArathi sahita jalA ddaaleNge| pazcAt usa karma kI AlocanA karake cirakAla taka vrata pAlana karake aMta meM eka mAsa kA anazana karake ve muni sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM jAyeMge / vahA~ taitIMsa sAgaropama kA AyuSya pUrNa karake vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara dIkSA lekara mokSa ko prApta kreNge| mahApadma dagdha hokara sAtavIM naraka meM jaayegaa| anukrama se sAtoM hI naraka meM do do bAra utpanna hogA / pazcAt samagra tiryaJca jAtiyoM meM bArambAra utpanna hogA evaM pratyeka bhava meM zastra se athavA dAha se pIr3ita hokara mRtyu ko prApta hogA / isa prakAra anaMtakAla paryanta duHkhadAyaka bhavabhramaNa karake vaha rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara vezyA hogI / vahA~ sukhapUrvaka zayana karatI huI usa vezyA ko usake AbhUSaNoM meM lubdha huA koI kAmI puruSa mAra ddaalegaa| punaH bhI vaha usa nagara meM vezyA rUpa meM utpanna hokara mRtyu ko prApta kreNge| pazcAt viMdhyagiri ke mUla meM Ae cobhala nAmaka gAMva meM koI brAhmaNa kanyA hogii| use koI brAhmaNa paraNegA / vahA~ garbhavatI hone para sasurAla se pIhara Ane para mArga meM dAvAnala se dagdha hone para vaha agnikumAra devatAoM meM utpanna hogI / vahA~ se punaH manuSya hogI / usa bhava meM dIkSA legI / vahA~ bhI sAdhujIvana kI virAdhanA karake phira se asurakumAra meM utpanna hogaa| isa prakAra bAra bAra kitaneka manuSya karake asura kumAra Adi meM utpanna hogaa| punaH phira se manuSya hokara aticAra rahita vrata kA pAlanakara saudharma devaloka meM deva hogaa| isa prakAra sAta bhava taka manuSya bhava meM muni jIvana kA pAlana karake pratyeka kalpa meM utpanna hokara aMta meM sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM jAegA / vahA~ se cyava kara videha kSetra meM kisI dhanADhya gRharUtha kA dRDhapratijJa nAmaka buddhimAna putra hogaa| vaha virakta hokara dIkSA legA, usI bhava meM kevalajJAna utpanna hone para vaha gozAlA ke bhava se lekara apane samasta bhavoM ko jAna legA, ki jo guru kI avajJA aura munivadha se dUSita hue the, apane sarva bhavoM kI hakIkata vaha apane ziSyoM ko batAegA aura apane svayaM ke anubhavI ziSyoM ko kahege ki sarvathA guru kI AjJA ke binA kucha bhI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaisA karane se usakA duSTa azubha phala bahuta se bhavoM taka bhoganA par3atA hai| isa prakAra apane ziSyoM 1 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 207

Page #221
ko bodha karake pRthvI para vihAra karake aMta meM gozAlA kA jIva karma kA kSaya karake nirvANa pada ko prApta karegA / (gA. 471 se 512 ) gautama ne punaH pUchA ki bhagavan! pUrva ke kisa karma se gozAlA Apako pratikUla huA ? prabhu ne pharamAyA- 'isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM gata cauvIsI meM udAya nAmake eka tIrthaMkara hue the| unake mokSamahimA karane ke lie suraasura aaye| usa samaya najadIka meM rahe eka manuSya ko vaha saba dekhakara jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| usa mahAzaya ne pratyeka buddha hokara tatkAla hI dIkSA le lii| taba zAsana devatA ne unako vratI kA liMga (veza Adi) arpaNa kiyaa| logoM se pUjita ve mahAmuni ghora tapasyA karane lage / unako dekhakara kisI Izvara nAma ke durmati ne usake pAsa Akara pUchA ki, "tujhe kisane dIkSA dI? tU kahA~ paidA huA hai ? terA kauna sA kula hai ? aura sUtra tathA artha kisake pAsa grahaNa kiyA hai?" una pratyeka buddha mahAmuni ne usake pratyeka prazna kA javAba diyaa| yaha sunakara Izvara ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha sAdhu daMbha se prajA kA bhakSaNa kara rahA hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki jaisA isane kahA hai vaisA jinezvara bhI kheNge| athavA moha rahita prabhu aisA nahIM bhI kheN| isalie calo maiM unake pAsa jAU~ aura sarva duHkhoM ko nAza karane vAlI dIkSA kA abhinandana karuM / aisA cintana karake vaha jahA~ prabhu the vahA~ gayA / paraMtu vahA~ prabhu kA nirvANa ho jAne se dRSTigata nahIM hue / taba usane dIkSA lI / kapi kI taraha maMda buddhi vAle use mohagarbhita vairAgya utpanna huA thA | prabhu ke mokSagamana ke pazcAt gaNadhara mahArAja ne parSadA meM baiThakara jaisA sUtrArtha zrI jinezvara paramAtmA ne pharamAyA thA, vaisA hI prarUpita kiyaa| unhoMne upadeza diyA ki, 'jo pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva kA bhI hanana karata hai, vaha jinendra ke zAsana meM asaMyatI kahA jAtA hai|' yaha sunakara Izvara ne vicAra kiyA ki pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kA to sarvatra mardana hotA hI hai, unakA sarvathA rakSaNa karane meM yA unako dekhane meM kauna samartha hai ? yaha vAkya hI zraddhA karane yogya nahIM hai, kevala muni kI laghutA ke lie hI hai / jaise unmatta bole vaise ye vAkya sunane para bhI usake samAna AcaraNa kauna karatA hai ? yadi aisA kahanA chor3akara aisA koI madhyama pakSa ke sAdhu jIvana kI bAta kahate ho to usa para avazya sarva loga anurakta ho jaaveN| aisA vicAra karake vaha punaH punaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 208

Page #222
vicAra karane lagA ki "are re ! maiM mArA gayA ! yadi maiM yaha kathana mAnUM aura tathA prakAra se AcaraNa na karUM to maiMne jinezvara ko bhI mAnA na kahA jAya / kyoMki yaha sarvajJa kA hI vacana hai / isalie maiMne arhanta ke isa eka vacana ko bhI anyathA dhAraNa kiyaa| isalie isakA prAyazcita mujhe abhI hI kara lenA caahie| isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA huA vaha una pratyeka buddha mahAmuni ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ bhI dharma ke vyAkhyAna meM usane sunA ki muni ko mana vacana kAyA se pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM kA samAraMbha tyAga denA cAhiye / ' yaha sunakara punaH Izvara ne socA 'isa prakAra to kauna pAlana kara sakatA hai ? kauna pRthvIkAyAdi kA tridhA AraMbha nahIM karate haiM ? ye muni bhI to pRthvI para baiThate haiM, AhAra karate haiM, aura agnipakva jala pIte haiM / ye kaTuvAdI to apane se bhI pAlana na ho sake, aisA bolate haiN| isalie isase to ve gaNadhara acche haiM, yadyapi unakI bhI vANI to viruddha hai| isalie mujhe ina donoM kI koI jarurata nahIM hai / maiM svayaM hI aisA dharma kahUM ki, jise loga avirakta rUpa se sukhapUrvaka pAlana kara ske| aisA ciMtavana karate samaya usake mastaka para bijalI girii| phalasvarUpa marakara vaha sAtavIM naraka meM nArakI huA / zruta, jaina zAsana aura samakita ke pratyanIka pane se bAMdhe hue tIvra pApa ke phalasvarUpa vahA~ cirakAla taka duHkha bhogakara vaha yahA~ meM samudra matsya huaa| vahA~ se yahA~ kAkapakSI huA / vahA~ se pahalI naraka meM gyaa| vahA~ se vaha duSTa tiryaMca rUpa meM utpanna huA / pazcAt punaH pahalI naraka meM jAkara gadhA bnaa| vaise chaH bhava karake manuSya huA / vahA~ se mRtyu ke pazcAt vanacara huA, usake bAda billI hokara naraka meM gayA / vahA~ se kRmi se Akula vyAkula kuSTa vyAdhivAlA kuMbhAra banA / usa bhava meM pacAsa varSa taka kRmiyoM kA bhakSa hokara aMta meM mRtyu prApta kara punaH sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra manuSya tiryaJca evaM naraka gati meM bhramaNa karake vaha gozAlA huA / pUrvabhava ke abhyAsa se tathA duSTa vAsanA ke Aveza se vaha tIrthaMkara, dharma aura sAdhuoM kA atyaMta dveSI thA / (gA. 513 se 541 ) isa prakAra prabhu ke vacana zravaNa kara aneka loga pratibodha ko prApta hue / anekoM ne saMsAra se udvega prApta kara dIkSA lelI aura kitaneka ne zrAvaka vrata aMgIkAra kiyA / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) (gA. 542 ) 209

Page #223
gozAlA dvArA chor3I huI tejolezyA se zrI vIraprabhu ko rakta atisAra tathA pittajvara ho jAne se zarIra atyanta kRza ho gyaa| tathApi unhoMne kucha bhI auSadha nahIM kiyaa| prabhu ke zarIra meM ugra vyAdhi ko dekhakara logoM meM aisA pravAda calA ki gozAlA kI tejolezyA se zrI vIra prabhu jI chaH mahine meM maraNa zaraNa ho jaaveNge| aisI caryA ko sunakara siMha nAmaka prabhu ke anurAgI ziSya ekAnta meM jAkara U~ce svara se rudana karane lge| aisI bAta se kise dhIraja rahe ? kevalajJAna dvArA yaha bAta jJAta karake vIraprabhu ne unheM bulAkara ke kahA ki 'are bhadra! logoM kI bAtoM ko sunakara tuma kyoM bhayabhIta hote ho? evaM hRdaya meM kyoM paritApa karate ho? tIrthaMkara kabhI bhI aisI Apatti se mRtyu prApta karate nhiiN| saMgamaka Adi ke prANAMta upasarga bhI kyA vRthA nahIM gaye?" siMha muni ne kahA ki, "he bhagavan! yadyapi ApakA kathana satya hai, tathApi ApakI Apatti ko dekhakara sabhI loga atyanta paritApa ko prApta hue hai| isalie he svAmI! mujha jaise kI mana kI zAMti ke lie Apa auSadha kA sevana kareM Apako pIr3ita dekhane meM maiM kSaNabhara bhI samartha nahIM huuN|" siMhamuni ke atyAgraha se prabhu ne pharamAyA, 'revatI nAmaka eka zreSThI kI strI ne mere lie kole kA kaTAha pakAyA hai, vaha tuma mata lenA, kiMtu apane ghara ke lie usane bIjore kA kaTAha pakAyA hai, vaha le aao| tumhAre Agraha se maiM vaha auSadha grahaNa kara lUMgA ki jisase tumako dhairya ho jaaegaa|" isa prakAra prabhu kI AjJA hone se siMha muni revatI ke gRha gaye aura usake dvArA pradatta usa kalpanIya auSadha ko sadya grahaNa kiyaa| harSita hokara devagaNoM ne usake ghara meM suvarNa kI dRSTi kii| siMha muni dvArA lAe usa uttama prAsuka auSadha kA sevana karake saMgha rUpI cakora pakSI meM pUrNacaMdra tulya vIraprabhu ne sadya zarIra kI ArogyatA kI prApta kii| (gA. 543 se 552) dazama parva kA aSTama sarga samApta 210 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #224
navama sarga hAlika, prasanacaMdra, dardurAMka deva, zreNika kA bhAvi tIrthaMkaratva, zAla mahAzAla, gautama kA aSTApada para ArohaNa, ambaDa tathA sulasA kA caritra chadmasthAvasthA meM jaba prabhu jahAja meM baiTha kara nadI pAra kara rahe the, usa vakta sudaMSTra nAmaka jisa nAgakumAra deva ne prabhu ko upasarga kiyA thA, vaha vahA~ se cyavakara kisI gAMva meM kRSaka huA thaa| vaha kRSikarma se AjIvikA calAtA thaa| eka vakta vaha hala se pRthvI ko jotane (khodane) pravRtti kara rahA thA, itane meM zrI vIraprabhu jI usa gAMva meM pdhaare| prabhu ne use pratibodha karane ke lie bhejaa| gautama ne usa kisAna ke pAsa Akara kahA ki, 'yaha kyA kara rahA hai? vaha bolA- "mere bhAgya kI preraNA se yaha khetI kara rahA huuN|' gautama ne punaH kahA ki aisI zUdra AjIvikA se jIvana meM kyA tujhe cirakAla taka sukha hone vAlA hai ? are bhadra! yaha kaSTa kevala isI bhava meM tujhe prApta huA hai, aisA nahIM hai, paraMtu isa khetI meM hone vAlI jIva hiMsA se aisA kaSTa dUsare bhava meM bhI tujhe prApta hogaa| isa mahA kaThina karma se, kaSTa se eka lAkhaveM aMza kA kaSTa bhI jo dharmakArya meM kiyA jAya to tatkAla hI sarva kaSTa kA aMta AtA hai|' isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke vacanoM ko zravaNa kara vaha bolA ki- 'he svAmI! Apane mujhe acchA bodha diyA, aba maiM saMsAra se bhI udvigna ho gayA hU~ isalie mujhe dIkSA do| pazcAt yaha pratibodha ko pAyA hai, aisA jAnakara gautama svAmI ne use turaMta hI dIkSA de dii| evaM zrI vIra prabhu ke zrI caraNoM meM jAne ke lie use le cle| hAlika (kRSivala) muni ne unako pUchA ki, bhagavAn! apane ko kahA~ jAnA hai ? gautama ne kahA he sAdhu! mere guru ke pAsa apane ko calanA hai| hAlika muni bole ki "Apake samAna anya koI lagate nahIM haiM, isa uparAnta bhI kyA Apake bhI koI guru hai ? to ve kaise hoMge? gautama ne kahA ki "cautIsa atizaya sahita vizvaguru, sarvajJa zrI carama tIrthakara mere guru haiN| yaha sunakara hAlika muni ne sarvajJa prabhu para prIti triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 211

Page #225
hone svarUpa bodhi bIja upArjana kiyA evaM gautama svAmI kA anugamana karane lge| prabhu ke pAsa jAte hI prabhu kI dekhate hI siMha Adi ke pUrvabhava ke vairabhAva se use krodha utpanna huaa| isase usane gautama svAmI se pUchA, ki,- 'he guru mahArAja! ye sAmane baiThe haiM, ve kauna? gautama bole- ye mere dharmAcArya jineshvr| hAlika ne kahA ki, yadi ye Apake guru haiM to mujhe Apake sAtha bhI koI kAma nahIM hai aura na hI ApakI dIkSA bhI mujhe cAhie aisA kahakara rajoharaNa Adi ko chor3akara turaMta hI vaha calA gayA evaM apane kSetra meM Akara punaH hala Adi grahaNa kiye| (gA. 1 se 15) gautama ne prabhu ko namana karake pUchA ki, "bhagavan! Apa sadRza samagra loka ko AnaMda karane vAle puruSa para bhI ise dveSa utpanna huA yaha dekhakara mujhe Azcarya hotA hai| he nAtha! Apako dekhate hI usane svIkAra kiyA huA cAritra bhI chor3a diyaa| isakA kyA kAraNa? sAtha hI vaha pahale to mujha para prItimAn thA, paraMtu 'ye mere guru haiM' jaba maiMne aisA kahA taba vaha merA bhI dveSI ho gayA, yaha kaise ? prabhu ne pharamAyA- maiMne tripRSTha ke bhava meM jisa siMha ko mArA thA, usakA vaha jIva hI yaha kRSaka hai| usa samaya krodha se phaDaphaDAte usa siMha ko tumane sAmavacana se zAMta kiyA thaa| usa samaya tuma mere sArathi the| taba se hI vaha mujha para dveSI aura tuma para snehI ho gayA thaa| isIlie use bodha karAne ke lie maiMne tumako bhejA thaa|' isa prakAra kahakara prabhu ne vahA~ se vihAra kiyaa| (gA. 16 se 20) prabhu anukrama se potanapura meM pdhaare| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara manorama nAmaka udyAna meM bhagavaMta smvsre| potanapati prasannacaMdra rAjA prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie aae| moha kA nAza karane vAlI prabhu kI dezanA unhoMne zravaNa kii| prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa karake prasannacaMdra ko rAjA saMsAra se udvega ho gayA aura apane bAlakumAra ko rAjya siMhAsana para biThAkara unhoMne tatkAla vrata grahaNa kiyaa| prabhu ke sAtha vihAra karate hue evaM ugra tapazcaryA karake ve prasannacaMdra rAjarSi anukrama se sUtrArtha ke pAragAmI hue| anyadA una prasannacaMdra rAjarSi evaM anya munirAjoM se parivRtta zrI vIraprabhu rAjagRha nagarI meM pdhaare| prabhu ke darzana ko utkaMThita zreNika rAjA putrAdi parivAra ke sAtha hAthI, ghor3o kI zreNI ke dvArA 212 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #226
pRthvI ko maMDita karate hue prabhu ke samIpa Ane ke nikle| usake sainya meM Age calanevAle sumukha aura durmukha nAma ke do mithyAdRSTi senAnI the| ve paraspara vividha bAtacIta karate hue cale A rahe the| mArga meM calate hue unhoMne prasannacaMdra muni ko eka paira para khaDe aura urdhva bAhu kiye hue AtApanA karate hue dekhaa| unako dekhate hI sumukha bolA ki, aho! aisI AtApanA karane vAle isa muni ko svarga yA mokSa kiMcita mAtra bhI durlabha nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara karma se aura nAma se jo durmukha hai, vaha bolA- are! yaha to potana nagara kA rAjA prasannacaMdra hai| bar3e gAr3e meM jaise choTe bachaDe ko jota de, vaise apane bAlakumAra ke Upara apane vizAla rAjya kA bojhA DAla diyA hai| yaha kaisA dharmI! isake maMtrI to caMpAnagarI ke rAjA dadhivAhana ke sAtha milakara usa rAjakumAra ko rAjya se bhraSTa kreNge| isane to rAjya para ulTA adharma kiyA hai, sAtha hI isakI patniyA~ bhI kahIM calI gaI hai| isase isa pAkhaMDa darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle prasannacaMdra ko to apane ko dekhanA bhI yogya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra dhyAna rUpI parvata para vajra jaisA usakA vacana sunakara rAjarSi prasannacaMdra tatkAla isa prakAra ciMtana karane lage ki- "aho! mere akRtajJa maMtriyoM ko dhikkAra hai| maiMne Aja taka unakA niraMtara satkAra kiyA hai, isake uparAnta bhI unhoMne abhI mere putra ke sAtha bheda/kapaTa kiyA hai| isa vakta maiM vahA~ hotA to unako kaThora daMDa detaa|" aise saMkalpa vikalpoM se aprasanna hue prasannacaMdra rAjarSi apane grahaNa kiye hue vrata ko bhI bhUla gye| pazcAt apane ko rAjA mAnakara prasannacaMdra mana hI mana meM una maMtriyoM ke sAtha yuddha karane pravRtta ho gye| itane meM zreNika rAjA vahA~ Aye aura unhoMne unako vinayapUrvaka vaMdanA kI evaM aisA vicAra karane lage 'aho! abhI ye prasanna caMdra muni pUrNa dhyAnAvasthA meM haiN|' aisA vicAra karate hue zreNika rAjA prabhu mahAvIra ke pAsa Ae evaM prabhu ko namana karake pUchA- he svAmI! maiMne prasannacaMdra muni ko pUrNa dhyAnAvasthA meM vaMdana kiyA hai| isa sthiti meM kadAcita ve mRtyu ko prApta kareM to ve kisa gati meM jAye ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki- "sAtavIM naraka meM' yaha sunakara zreNika rAjA vicAra karane lage ki sAdhu narakagAmI nahIM ho sakate, kadAcit prabhu kA kathana mujhe ThIka taraha nahIM sunAI diyA ho| kSaNabhara rukakara zreNika ne punaH pUchA ki, he bhagavan! prasanna caMdra muni yadi isa samaya kAla kareM to kahA~ jAya?' bhagavaMta ne kahA ki 'sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM jaayeN| zreNika ne pUchA ki, bhagavaMta Apane kSaNabhara ke aMtara meM do bhinna bhinna triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 213

Page #227
bAta kaise batAI ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki- "dhyAna ke bheda se una muni kI sthiti do prakAra kI ho gaI / isalie maiMne aisA kahA / prathama durmukha kI vANI se prasannacaMdra muni kupita hue the, aura apane sAmaMta maMtrI Adi ke sAtha mana meM krodhita hokara yuddha karane lage the, jisa samaya tumane unako vaMdana kiyA thA / usa samaya ve naraka ke prAyogya the / vahA~ se yahA~ Ane ke pazcAt unhone mana meM vicAra kiyA ki "aba mere Ayudha to saba samApta ho gaye to maiM zirastrANa (mukuTa) se zatru ko mAMrU, 'aisA socakara unhoMne apanA hAtha sira para rakhA ki apanA sira loca kiyA huA jAnakara unako apane vrata kA smaraNa huA / taba tatkAla 'mujhe dhikkAra ho, 'maiM yaha kyA akArya socane lagA ? isa prakAra ve apanI AtmA kI niMdA karane lage aura usakI AlocanA - pratikramaNa karake punaH prazasta dhyAna meM sthita hue| isase tumhAre dUsare prazna ke samaya ve sarvArthasiddhi yogya ho gaye the / isa prakAra vArtAlApa cala rahA thA ki itane meM to prasannacaMdra RSi ke samIpa meM devaduMdubhi kA nAda evaM aura jora zora se kalakala kI AvAjeM Ane lgii| yaha sunakara zreNika ne prabhu se pUchA, svAmI! yaha kyA huA ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki "dhyAna meM sthira hue prasannacaMdra muni ko abhI abhI kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai evaM devagaNa unake kevalajJAna kI mahimA kara rahe hai| isase duMdubhi ke nAda se mizrita yaha harSanAda ho rahA hai| (gA. 21 se 53 ) zreNika pUcha hI rahe bhagavan! kevalajJAna kA uccheda kaba hogA ? aisA jaba the, ki usI samaya mahAkAMti vAlA vidyunmAlI nAmaka brahmadeva loka ke iMdra kA sAmAnika devatA apanI cAra deviyoM ke sAtha prabhu ko vaMdana karane aayaa| use batAte hue prabhu ne kahA ki, isa puruSa se kevalajJAna kA uccheda hogA / arthAt yaha aMtima kevalI hogA / taba zreNika ne pUchA- kyA devoM ko bhI kevalajJAna hotA hai ? prabhu ne kahA- 'yaha deva Aja se sAtaveM dina cyavakara tumhAre nagara ke nivAsI dhanADhya RSabhadatta kA putra hogA / vaha mere ziSya sudharmA kA jaMbU nAmakA ziSya hogaa| usako kevalajJAna hone ke pazcAt koI bhI kevalajJAna upArjana nahIM kara skegaa| zreNika ne pUchA ki 'he nAtha! isa deva kA teja maMda kaise nahIM huA? kyoMki aMtasamaya meM devoM kA teja maMda ho jAtA hai|' prabhu ne kahA- 'abhI to isa deva kA teja maMda hai, pUrva meM to isase bhI utkRSTa teja thA / isa prakAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 214

Page #228
praznottara hone ke pazcAt prabhu ne sarvabhASAnusArI vANI dvArA pApa kA nAza karane vAlI dharma dezanA dii| (gA. 5 4 se 58) itane meM kuSTa roga se jisakI kAyA gala gaI hai, aisA koI puruSa vahA~ AyA aura vaha prabhu ko praNAma karake har3akAye zvAna ke samAna prabhu ke pAsa jamIna ke Upara baitthaa| pazcAt caMdana ke sadRza apane mavAda se prabhu ke caraNoM ko bArambAra carcita karane lgaa| yaha dekhakara zreNika rAjA kopAyamAna hote hue vicArane lage ki -'yaha mahApApI jagatsvAmI kI isa prakAra mahAAzAtanA kara rahA hai, isalie jaba yaha uThegA, taba yaha avazya hI vadha karane yogya hai|' itane meM prabhu ko chIMka AI, to vaha kuSTI bolA ki- 'mRtyu ko prApta kro|' pazcAt rAjA zreNika ko chIMka AI, to vaha bolA ki 'khUba jiio|' thor3I dera meM abhayakumAra ko chIMka AI to vaha bolA ki 'jIo yA maro' bAda meM kAlasaurika ko chIMka AI to vaha bolA ki 'jIva bhI mata aura mara bhI mt|' prabhu ke lie mRtyu pAo aisA sunakara krodhita hue zreNika rAjA ne apane subhaToM ko AjJA dI ki- 'jaba yaha kuSTI yahA~ se uThe taba use pakar3a lenaa|' dezanA samApta hone para vaha kuSTI prabhu ko namana karake uThA, usa samaya kirAta loga jaise sUara ko ghera lete haiM, vaise hI zreNika ke subhaToM ne use ghera liyaa| paraMtu unake dekhate dekhate hI kSaNabhara meM vaha divya rUpa dhAraNa karake sUrya ke biMba ko bhI nisteja karatA huA AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| subhaToM ne yaha bAta zreNika mahArAja ko khii| taba rAjA ne vismita hokara vijJapti kI ki, 'he prabhu! vaha kuSTI kauna thA? prabhu ne kahA ki - 'vaha deva thaa| rAjA ne punaH sarvajJa prabhu ko pUchA ki - 'taba vaha kuSTI kisa lie banA?' prabhu ne usa hakIkata kA varNana kiyA ki (gA. 59 se 68) 'isa vizva meM prakhyAta aisI kauzAMbI nAma kI nagarI meM zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagarI meM seDuka nAmaka eka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| vaha hamezA kA dAridraya kI sImA evaM mUrkhatA kI avadhi thaa| kisI samaya usakI pani sagarbhA huI, isase usa brAhmaNI ne seDuka se kahA ki, 'bhaTTa jI! merI prasUti ke lie ghI le aao| usake binA mere se vyathA sahana nahIM hogii| vaha bolA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 215

Page #229
priyA! mujha meM aisI koI bhI kalA yA kauzalya nahIM hai ki jisase mujhe kucha bhI prApta ho sake, kyoMki dhanADhya puruSa kalA se hI grAhya hote haiN|' vaha bolI- ki jAo! kisI rAjA ke pAsa yAcanA karo, kyoMki pRthvI para rAjA jaisA dUsarA kalpavRkSa nahIM hai| vaha bAta svIkAra karake vaha seDUka usa dina se hI puSpa phala Adi se ratnecchu jaise sAgara ko sevatA hai vaise rAjA kI sevA karane lgaa| kisI samaya caMpAnagarI ke rAjA ne jaise varSARtu bAdaloM se AkAza ko ghera letI hai, vaise amita sainya se kauzAMbI nagarI ko ghera liyaa| zatAnIka rAjA to bila meM rahe sarpa kI bhAMti sainya sahita kauzAMbI ke aMdara daravAje baMda karake samaya kI rAha dekhane lgaa| kitaneka samaya meM caMpApati apanA sainya bahuta duHkhI hone se, bahuta se loga maraNa zaraNa ho jAne se, varSARtu meM rAjahaMsa kI taraha apane nagara kI ora cala diyaa| (gA. 69 se 77) usa samaya vaha seDuka brAhmaNa puSpAdi lene ke lie udyAna meM jA rahA thA, usako vaha dikhAI diyaa| sainya kSINa ho jAne se prabhAta meM nisteja hue nakSatra gaNoM se yukta caMdra ke sAmAna nisteja huA use dekhakara vaha tatkAla zatAnIka rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura kahA ki dAr3ha bhaMga hue sarpa ke sadRza tumhArA zatru kSINa balavAlA hokara apane nagara kI ora jA rahA hai| isalie yadi abhI hI Apa uThakara usakA sAmanA karoge to vaha sukhapUrvaka grAhya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki bhagna hue puruSa balavAna hone para bhI parAbhava kiyA jA sakatA hai|" usake vacanoM ko upayukta mAna kara zatAnIka rAjA tatkAla sarva balavAn aura bANavRSTi karAne vAle pradhAna sainya se dAruNa hokara nagara ke bAhara niklaa| use pIche AtA dekhakara caMpApati ke sainika pIche dekhe binA hI bhAgane lge| 'akasmAta girI bijalI ke sAmane kauna dekha sakatA hai ? caMpApati to ekAkI hI kisa dizA meM jAUM' aisA bhayabhIta hokara palAyana kara gyaa| kauzAMbIpati ne usake hAthI, ghor3e, bhaMDAra Adi para kabjA kara liyaa| phira manasvI vaha zatAnIka rAjA harSita hotA huA kauzAMbI meM vApisa A gayA tathA usa seDuka brAhmaNa ko bulAkara kahA ki, bola maiM tujhe kyA dU~ ? vipra bolA merI patni ko pUchakara phira maaNguuNgaa|" gRhasthoM ko gRhiNI ke binA vicAra karane kA dUsarA sthAna nahIM hai|" bhaTTajI khuzI hote hote ghara Ae aura brAhmaNI ko sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| buddhizAlI usa brAhmaNI ne socA ki yadi maiM rAjA se gAMva Adi kI mAMga karUMgI to vaibhava ke mada se yaha brAhmaNa avazya hI 216 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #230
dUsarI strI se zAdI kara legaa| aisA vicAra karake vaha bolI- 'he nAtha! Apako pratidina khAne ke lie bhojana aura eka sonAmohara rAjA se mAMga lenii|" isa prakAra usane apane pati ko samajhA diyaa| taba usa brAhmaNa ne usI prakAra rAjA se mAMga kii| rAjA ne use vaha de diyaa| "gAgara samudra meM jAe to bhI apane yogya utanA hI jala pAtA hai|" (gA. 78 se 89) aba pratidina vaha brAhmaNa utanA lAbha sAtha hI sanmAna prApta karane lgaa|" puruSoM ko rAjA kA prasAda mahArdhapane ko vistAra karAtI hai|" yaha rAjA kA mAnItA hai, aisA jAnakara loga nitya use Amantrita karate the| isa prakAra eka se adhika AmantraNa A jAne para vaha pahale bhojana kara letA to bhI dakSiNA ke lobha se pratidina pUrva kA khAyA vamana karake punaH aneka bAra bhojana kara letA thaa| "brAhmaNoM ke lobha ko dhikkAra hai|" vividha dakSiNA ke dravya se vaha brAhmaNa dravya se atyadhika bar3ha gyaa| bar3avAI se bar3a ke vRkSa kI bhAMti putra pautrAdika ke parivAra se bhI khUba vRddhi ko prApta huaa| paraMtu nitya ajIrNa ke anna ke vamana se Ama (apakva) rasa UMcA hone se usakI tvacA dUSita ho gaI, isase vaha lAkha dvArA pIpala ke vRkSa jaisA vyAdhigrasta ho gyaa| anukrama se isake nAka, caraNa aura hAtha sar3a gaye evaM vaha kuSTI ho gyaa| phira bhI agni kI bhAMti atRpta hokara rAjA ke samakSa jAkara pratidina bhojana karatA thaa| ekadA maMtriyoM ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki, he deva! isa kuSTI kA roga saMparka se phaila jaaegaa| isalie aba use bhojana karAnA yogya nahIM hai| usake bahuta se putra nirogI haiM, ataH aba unameM se kisI eka ko usakI jagaha bhojana kraao| kyoMki jaba eka pratimA khaMDita ho jAtI hai, taba usake sthAna para anya pratimA sthApita kI jAtI hai|" rAjA ne unakA kathana mAnya kiyaa| taba maMtriyoM ne usa brAhmaNa ko khaa| usane use mAnya karake apane sthAna para apane putra ko sthApana kiyA aura svayaM ghara para hI rhaa| madhumakkhI ke chatte kI taraha kSudra makSikAoM ke jAla se bharapUra aise usa brAhmaNa ko usake putroM ne bhI ghara ke bAhara eka jhoMpar3I bAMdhakara usameM rkhaa| usakI putravadhU jugupsApUrvaka use khilAne jAtI aura nAka bhauMha sikor3a kara grIvA Ter3I karake ve thuuktii| ghara se bAhara rakhe usa brAhmaNa kI AjJA bhI usake putra mAnate nahIM the| zvAna kI taraha mAtra eka kASTa ke pAtra meM use bhojana dete the| eka bAra usa brAhmaNa ne vicAra kiyA ki "maiMne ina putroM ko zrImaMta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 217

Page #231
banAyA aba ina putroM ne jaise vAhana samudra ko chor3a detA hai, vaise hI mujhe chor3a diyA hai| ye vANI se mujhe bulAte bhI nahIM hai| ulTe mujha para roSa karate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake asaMtoSI abhavya ke samAna vaha kuSTI roSa karane lagA / taba usane nizcaya kiyA ki jisa prakAra ye putra merI jugupsA kara rahe haiM, usI prakAra ye bhI jugupsA karane yogya hoM aisA maiM bhI karUM / taba usane apane putroM ko bulAkara kahA ki he putroM aba maiM jIvana se udvigna ho gayA hU~ / paraMtu apane kula kA aisA AcAra hai ki jo mRtyu ke icchuka ho use eka abhimaMtrita pazu deve / isalie mujhe eka pazu lA do / usakA aisA vacana sunakara pazu ke jaise maMda buddhi vAle putroM ne harSa se eka pazu use lA diyaa| bAda meM usane apane ko aMga ke Upara se mavAda (pasa) le lekara usake sAtha anna milA milAkara usa pazu ko khilaayaa| jisake prabhAva se pazu kuSTI ho gayA / pazcAt usa brAhmaNa ne usa pazu ko mAra kara use apane putroM ko khAne ko diyaa| ve mugdha ajJAnI putra usake Azaya ko jAne binA use khA gaye / pazcAt aba maiM tIrtha yAtrA ko jAUMgA, aisA kahakara putroM kI ijAjata lekara araNya kA zaraNa lekara vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| mArga meM atyaMta tuSAra hone para jala kI zodha meM ghUmane lagA / itane meM vividha vRkSavAle kisI pradeza meM mitra ke jaisA eka jala kA prapAta ( jharanA) use dikhAI diyA / tIra para vRkSoM se jharatA aneka jAti ke patra puSpa aura phaloM se vyApta aura dina meM sUrya kI kiraNoM se tapta usa jala ke vaha kvAtha kI bhAMti pIne lgaa| usane jaise jaise tRSA ko bujhAne ke lie vaha jala piyA, vaise vaise kRmiyoM ke sAtha recana (dasta) hone lgaa| isa prakAra usa prapAta kA jala pIne se kucha hI dinoM meM vaha ekadama nirogI ho gayA evaM vasaMtaRtu meM vRkSa kI sadRza usake sarva aMga punaH praphullita ho ge| Arogya prApta hone para harSita hotA huA vaha vipra apane ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa|" puruSoM ko zarIra kI ArogyatA prApta hone para janmabhUmi zRMgArarUpa hotI hai / " kAMcalI se mukta hue sarpa kI bhAMti dedIpyamAna zarIravAle use nagarajanoM ne vismita hokara nagara meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| nagarajana use vaisA ArogyavAn dekhakara pUchate ki are! tU mAno punarjanma huA ho vaisA niroga kaise ho gayA ? taba vaha kahatA ki devatA kI ArAdhanA se huaa| anukrama se usane apane saba putroM ko kuSTI huA dekhaa| taba harSita hokara vaha bolA ki, "tumako merI avajJA kA kitanA acchA phala milA hai ?" yaha sunakara putra bole ki, "are nirdaya pitA! tumane dveSI ke samAna hama jaise vizvAsI para triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 218

Page #232
yaha kyA kiyA?' yaha bAta sunakara loga bhI usa para bahuta Akroza karane lge| isa kAraNa vaha vahA~ se bhAgakara he rAjan! tere nagara meM isa prakAra nirAzraya rUpa se AjIvikA ke lie ghUmatA huA tere dvArapAla ke Azraya se rahA prabhu ne phrmaayaa| itane meM hamArA yahAM Agamana huaa| taba dvArapAla apane kAma para usa brAhmaNa ko lagAkara hamArI dharma dezanA sunane ke lie yahA~ aayaa| vaha vipra daravAje ke pAsa baitthaa| vahA~ durgadevI ke samakSa balidAna rakhA huA dekha vaha atyaMta kSudhA kA kaSTa hone se usane mAno janma meM dekhA na ho vaise bahuta sA khA liyaa| pazcAt AkaMTha anna bharane ke doSa se tathA gISmaRtu kI garmI meM use atyaMta tRSA lgii| isase marubhUmi ke pAMtha kI taraha vaha Akula vyAkula ho gyaa| paraMtu usa dvArapAla ke bhaya se dvAra kA sthAna chor3akara anyatra kahIM bhI pyAU Adi meM pAnI pIne jA nahIM skaa| usa samaya vaha jalacara jIvoM ko vastutaH dhanya mAnane lgaa| aMta meM pAnI pAnI pukAratA huA vaha brAhmaNa tRSArtapane meM mara kara isa nagara ke dvAra ke samIpastha bAvar3I meM meMDhaka huaa| hama vihAra karate karate punaH bhramaNa karate hue yahA~ aae| isalie loga saMbhrama se vaMdana karane ke lie yahA~ Ane lge| usa vakta usa vApikA meM se jala bharatI huI striyoM ke mukha se hamAre Agamana kA vRttAnta sunakara usa vApikA meM rahA huA vaha meMr3haka vicAra karane lagA ki 'pUrva meM maiMne aisA kahIM sunA hai| bArambAra usakA UhApoha karate hue svapna ke smaraNa ke samAna use tatkAla hI jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| taba vaha dardura ciMtana karane lagA ki "pUrva meM dvAra para mujhe rakhakara dvArapAla jinako vaMdana karane ke lie gayA thA, ve bhagavaMta jarUra yahA~ Ae hoNge| unako vaMdana ke lie jisa prakAra ye loga jA rahe haiM, vaise maiM bhI jaauuN| kyoMki gaMgA nadI sabake lie samAna hai, kisI ke bApa kI nahIM hai| aisA socakara vaha dardura hamako vaMdana karane ke lie vApikA se bAhara kUdakara niklaa| vahA~ se yahA~ Ate hue mArga meM tumhAre ghor3e ke khura se kucalakara mara gyaa| paraMtu hamAre prati bhaktibhAva se maraNa hone se vaha dardurAMka nAmaka devatA huaa|" anuSThAna binA bhI bhAvanA phalIbhUta hotI hai|" (gA. 90 se 130) Aja hI iMdra ne sabhA meM kahA ki 'zreNika jaisA zraddhAlu koI zrAvaka nahIM hai| usa vacana para zraddhA na hone se vaha dardurAMka deva tumhArI parIkSA lene ke lie yahA~ AyA thaa| usane gozIrSa caMdana se mere caraNa ko carcita kiyA thA, parantu triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 219

Page #233
tumhArI dRSTi ke moha se tumako sarva anya hI dikhAI diyaa| zreNika ne pUchA- 'he nAtha! Apako chIMka Ane para amAMgalika bolA aura anya ko chIMka Ane para mAMgalika bolA, usakA kyA kAraNa hai ? prabhu ne kahA ki "Apa aba taka saMsAra meM kyoM rahe ho? zIghra mokSa meM jAo, yaha socakara mujhe usane kahA 'mRtyu prApta kro|' he narakezarI rAjA! tujhe kahA ki 'jIo' usakA Azaya aisA hai ki tujhe isa jIvana meM sukha hai, kAraNa ki mRtyu ke pazcAt terI naraka gati hone vAlI hai aura abhayakumAra ko kahA ki 'jIo yA maro' to Azaya yaha hai ki yaha jIvita rahegA to bhI dharma karatA rahegA aura maraNoparAnta anuttara vimAna meM jaaegaa| kAlasaurika kasAI ko jo kahA ki 'jI bhI mata aura mara bhI mata' to usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha jIvegA to bhI pApakarma hI karegA aura marakara bhI sAtavIM naraka meM jAegA, isalie aisA kahA thaa|" (gA. 131 se 138) isa prakAra spaSTatA sunakara zreNika ne bhagavaMta ko namana karake kahA ki, 'he prabho! Apa jaise jagatpati mere svAmI hone para bhI merI naraka gati kaise hogI? prabhu ne kahA, 'he rAjan! tumane pUrva meM hI naraka kA AyuSya bAMdha liyA hai, isalie tU avazya hI naraka meM jaaegaa| kyoMki pUrva meM jo bhI zubha yA azubha karma bAMdha liye hoM, ve avazya hI bhogane par3ate haiN| hama bhI use anyathA karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| tathApi bhAvI cauvIsI meM tU padmanAbha nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara hogaa| isalie rAjan! tU jarA bhI vRthA kheda mata kr| zreNika bole'he nAtha! koI aisA upAya hai kyA, jisase aMdhakUpa meM se aMdhe kI taraha naraka meM se merI rakSA ho? prabhu ne pharamAyA - 'he rAjan! kapilA nAmakI brAhmaNI se yadi sAdhuoM ko harSa se bhikSA dilAI jAya athavA yadi kAlasaurika ke pAsa se kasAI kA kAma baMda karavA diyA jAya to naraka se terI mukti ho sakatI hai, usake sivA nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra hAra kI bhAMti prabhu kA upadeza hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake zreNika prabhu ko vaMdana karake apane sthAna kI ora cala diye| (gA. 139 se 146) isI samaya usa dardurAMka deva ne zreNika rAjA kI parIkSA karane ke lie DhImara macchIdhara kA jaisA akArya karate hue eka sAdhu ko btaayaa| "yaha dekhakara jaina pravacana kI malinatA na ho' aisA socakara usa sAdhu ko akArya se 220 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #234
nivAraNa karake vaha svagRha kI ora claa| Age jAne para eka sAdhvI ko sagarbhA btaaii| zAsana bhakta usa rAjA ne use apane gRha meM gupta rUpa se rkhii| zreNika kA aisA zraddhAyukta kArya dekhakara vaha dardurAMka deva prasanna ho gayA aura pratyakSa hokara bolA ki, "he rAjan! zAbAza hai, tumako apane sthAna se parvata ke samAna samakita se koI bhI calita nahIM kara sktaa| he narezvara! iMdra ne apanI sabhA maiM jaisI tumhArI prazaMsA kI thI, vaise hI tuma dikhAI diye ho| aise puruSa mithyAvacana nahIM bolate ?' isa prakAra kahakara usane dina meM nakSatroM kI zreNI racI ho vaisA eka sundara hAra tathA do gole zreNika rAjA ko diye aura kahA ki jo isa TUTe hue hAra ko jor3egA, vaha mRtyu ko prApta kregaa| vaha deva svapnadRSTa kI bhAMti zIghra hI aMtardhyAna ho gyaa| (gA. 147 se 153) zreNika rAjA ne harSa se vaha divya manohara hAra cellaNA ko diyA aura donoM gollaka naMdA devI ko diye| yaha dekha 'maiM aise tuccha dAna ke yogya huI' aisA IrSyAvaza naMdA ne una donoM goloM ko staMbha se TakarA kara phor3a ddaale| taba eka gole meM se candra ke jaise nirmala do kuMDala aura dUsare meM se dedIpyamAna rezamI do vastra nikle| naMdA ne una divya vastuoM ko AnaMda se grahaNa kiyaa| "mahAna janoM ko bAdala binA vRSTi jaise aciMtita lAbha ho jAte haiN|" (gA. 154 se 157) rAjA ne usa kapilA brAhmaNI ko bulAkara usase mAMga kI ki, 'he bhadre! tU sAdhuoM ko zraddhA se bhikSA de, maiM tujhe apAra dhanarAzi dekara nihAla kara duuNgaa|' kapilA bolI ki, 'kabhI mujhe sampUrNa suvarNamaya karo yA mujhe mAra DAlo, to bhI maiM yaha akRtya kabhI nahIM kruuNgii| taba rAjA ne kAlasaurika ko bulAkara kahA ki yadi tu kasAI kA kArya chor3a de to tujhe bahuta sA dravya dUMgA, kyoMki tU dhana ke lobha se hI kasAI banA hai| kAlasaurika bolA ki isa kasAI ke kArya meM kyA doSa hai ? jisase aneka manuSya jIte haiM aise kasAI ke dhaMdhe ko maiM kadApi nahIM choDUMgA 'taba kasAI kA vyApAra kaise karegA? aisA kahakara rAjA ne use aMdhakUpa meM eka rAta-dina ke lie DAla diyaa| pazcAt rAjA zreNika ne bhagavaMta ke sammukha jAkara kahA ki, 'he svAmI! maiMne kAlasaurika ko eka ahorAtra taka kasAI kA kArya chuDA diyA hai|' taba sarvajJa prabhu bole ki, he rAjan! usane triSaSTizalAkAparuSacarita (dazama parva) 221

Page #235
aMdhakUpa meM bhI mRttikA ke pAMca sau pAr3e banAkara hanana kiyA hai|' zIghra hI zreNika ne vahA~ jAkara dekhA to vaisA hI dikhAI diyaa| taba use bahuta hI udvega huA ki, mere pUrva karma ko dhikkAra hai, aise duSkarma ke yoga se bhagavaMta kI vANI anyathA nahIM hogii| (gA. 158 se 165) surAsuroM se sevita zrI vIra prabhu vahA~ se vihAra karake parivAra ke sAtha pRSTacaMpA nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ sAla evaM mahAsAla nAmaka ye donoM baMdhu trijagat baMdhu zrI vIraprabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie aae| prabhu kI dezanA sunakara ve donoM pratibodha ko prApta hue| taba yazomatI aura piThara kA gAgalI nAmakA putra ki jo ki unakA bhANajA (bhAgineya) thA, usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura una donoM ne saMsAra se virakta hokara zrI vIra prabhu ke caraNa kamaloM me jAkara dIkSA lii| bhagavaMta zrI vIraprabhu kAlAMtara meM vihAra karate hue parivAra se parivRta hokara cauMtIsa atizya sahita caMpApurI meM pdhaare| prabhu kI AjJA lekara gautama svAmI sAla aura mahAsAla muni ke sAtha pRSTacaMpA nagarI meM gye| vahAM gAgalI rAjA ne bhakti se gautama gaNadhara ko vaMdanA kii| sAtha hI usake mAtA-pitA aura anya maMtrI Adi paurajanoM ne bhI unako vaMdanA kii| tatpazcAt devatAoM dvArA racita suvarNakamala para AsIna hokara caturjJAnI iMdrabhUti gaNadhara ne dharmadezanA dI jise sunakara gAgalI pratibodha ko prApta huA, taba apane putra ko rAjya para biThAkara apane mAtA pitA ke sAtha gautamagaNadhara ke pAsa dIkSA lii| una muniyoM evaM sAla mahAsAla se parivRta hokara gautama gaNadhara caMpAnagarI meM prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie aae| gautama svAmI kA anugamana karate hue mArga meM zubha bhAvanA bhAte hue una pAMcoM ko hI kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| sarva caMpA purI meM aae| unhoMne prabhu ko pradakSiNA dI aura gautama svAmI ko namana kiyaa| tIrthaMkara prabhu ko namana karake ke pAMcoM kevalI parSadA kI ora cala diye| gautama ne kahA ki prabhu ko vaMdanA kro| taba prabhu ne kahA ki, 'gautama! kevalI kI AzAtanA mata kro| tatkAla gautama gaNadhara ne mithyA duSkRta dekara unako khmaayaa| (gA. 166 se 179) pazcAt gautama khedita hote hue ciMtana karane lage ki kyA mujhe kevala jJAna utpanna nahIM hogA? kyA maiM isa bhava meM siddha nahIM hoUMgA? aisA vicAra karate haiM 222 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #236
ki itane meM jo aSTApada para apanI labdhi ke dvArA jAkara vahAM jinezvara paramAtmA ko vaMdana karake ekarAtri vahA~ rahe, vaha usI bhava meM siddhi ko prApta kre|' aisA arihaMta paramAtmA ne dezanA meM kahA hai| isa prakAra svayaM ko devatAoM ne kahA thA vaha smaraNa karake, devavANI kI pratIti Ane se zIghra hI gautama svAmI ne aSTApada para sthita jinabiMboM ke darzana ke lie jAne kI icchA kii| vahA~ bhaviSya meM tApasoM ko pratibodha hogA jAnakara prabhu ne gautama ko aSTApada tIrtha para tIrthaMkaroM ke biMba ko vaMdana karane jAne kI anujJA dii| svaicchAnusAra AjJA milane se gautama harSita hue aura cAraNa labdhi se vAyu sama vega dvArA kSaNabhara meM aSTApada ke samIpa meM A phuNce| isa samaya kauDinya, datta aura sevAla Adi paMdraha sau tapasvI aSTApada ko mokSa kA hetu sunakara usa giri para ArohaNa karane Ae the| una meM se pAMcasau tapasvI caturtha tapa karake Ardra kaMdAdi kA pAraNA karane para bhI aSTApada kI pahalI mekhalA taka Ae the| dUsare pAMcasau tApasa cha? tapa karake Ardra kaMdAdi kA pAraNA karane para bhI aSTApada kI dUsarI mekhalA taka Ae the| tIsare pAMcasoM tApasa aTThama tapa karake sUkhe kaMdAdi kA pAraNA karane para bhI tIsarI mekhalA taka A pahu~ce the| vahA~ se Upara car3hane meM azakta hone se ye tIna hI samUha pahalI, dUsarI aura tIsarI mekhalA meM hI aTaka gaye the| vahA~ se upara car3hane meM azakta hone se ve tInoM hI samUha pahalI, dUsarI aura tIsarI mekhalA meM aTaka gaye the| itane meM suvarNa jaisI kAMtivAle aura puSTa AkRtivAle gautama ko unhoMne vahA~ Ate hue dekhaa| unako dekhakara ve paraspara kahane lage ki, 'apana zarIra meM ekadama kRza ho gaye haiM, tathApi isase Age car3ha nahIM sakate haiN| to yaha sthUla zarIra vAle muni kisa prakAra car3ha sakeMge? isa prakAra Apasa meM vArtAlApa kara rahe the ki itane meM to gautama usa mahAgiri para car3ha gaye evaM kSaNabhara meM to deva kI bhAMti una saba se adRzya bhI ho gye| yaha dekha ve paraspara kahane lage ki, 'ina maharSi ke pAsa koI mahAzakti hai| yadi ye vApisa yahA~ AveMge, to apane ziSya ho jaaveNge| aisA nizcaya karake ve tApasa eka dhyAna se baMdhu kI bhAMti unake vApisa Ane kI rAha dekhate rhe| (gA. 180 se 193) yahA~ gautama svAmI ne bharatezvara ne baMdhAe naMdIzvara dvIpa ke caitya tulya caitya meM praveza kiyA, aura vahA~ sthita cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke anupama biMbo ko bhaktibhAvapUrvaka vaMdana kiyaa| vahA~ caitya se nikalakara gautama gaNadhara eka vizAla triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 223

Page #237
azoka vRkSa ke nIce AsIna hue| vahA~ para aneka sura, asura evaM vidyAdharoM ne unako vaMdanA kii| gautama ne unako yogyatAnusAra dharmadezanA dii| unake pUche hue saMdehoM ko tarka zakti dvArA kevalI bhagavanta ke tulya dUra kiyaa| dezanA dete hue prasaMgopAta unhoMne nirdeza kiyA ki 'sAdhugaNa zarIra se zithila ho jAte haiM, aura glAni pA jAne mAtra se jIvasattA dvArA kAMpate kAMpate calate hoM, vaise ho jAte haiN| gautama svAmI ke aise vacana zravaNa karake vaizravaNa (kubera) unake zarIra kI sthUlatA dekhakara ve vacana unameM meM aghaTita jAnakara kiMcitmAtra hNsaa| usa samaya manaH paryava jJAnI iMdrabhUti usake mana kA bhAva jAnakara bole ki, - 'muni jIvana meM zarIra kI kRzatA kA kucha pramANa nahIM hai, paraMtu zubha bhAvoM evaM dhyAna dvArA AtmA kA nigraha karanA, vaha pramANa hai| isake Upara eka kathA nigraha karanA, vaha pramANa hai| isake Upara eka kathA isa prakAra hai (gA. 194 se 201) isa jaMbUdIpa meM mahAvideha kSetra ke AbhUSaNa rUpa puSkalAvatI nAmaka vijaya meM puMDarIkiNI nAmakI nagarI hai| vahA~ mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake padmAvatI nAma kI priyA thii| usake puMDarIka aura kaMDarIka nAma ke do putra the| eka bAra nalinI vana nAma ke udyAna meM kucha munigaNa pdhaare| unake pAsa mahApadma rAjA ne dharma zravaNa kiyaa| jisase pratibodhita hokara puMDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake mahApadma rAjA ne vrata aMgIkAra kiyaa| anukrama se kevalajJAna prApta karake ve mokSa meM pdhaare| eka bAra paribhramaNa karate hue kucha muni usa puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM aae| taba puMDarIka aura kaMDarIka bhI dharmazravaNa karane gye| jisameM puMDarIka bhAvayati hokara svagRha meM Ae the| unhoMne maMtriyoM ke samakSa kaMDarIka ko bulAkara kA- vatsa! tU isa pitA ke rAjya ko grahaNa kara, maiM isa saMsAra se bhayabhIta huA hU~, ataH bhayoM se rakSaNa karane vAlI dIkSA ko aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| taba kaMDarIka ne kahA ki, baMdhu! kyA tuma mujhe saMsAra meM girA rahe ho? isalie maiM dIkSA lUM aura bhavasAgara se tira jaauuN|' puMDarIka ne do tIna bAra use rAjya lene ko khaa| paraMtu jaba usane use mAnya na kiyA taba puMDarIka ne use kahA ki- "he baMdhu! iMdriyA~ bahuta hI durjaya hai| mana sadA caMcala hai, tAruNya vaya vikAra kA dhAma hai aura prANI ko pramAda to svAbhAvika hai, aura phira parISaha tathA upasarga sahana karanA duHsaha hai, isalie tujhe dRr3hapratijJa honA pdd'egaa| kyoMki dIkSA pAlana karanA atyanta duSkara hai| abhI to zrAvaka dharma 224 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #238
pAlana karake rAjya kara aura yauvana vyAtIta ho jAne ke pazcAt dIkSA lenA / aisA karanA sarva prakAra se yogya hai|" kaMDarIka bolA- bhAI! yaha satya hai / paraMtu maiM jo bolA vaha mujhe pAlana karanA hI caahie| isalie maiM to avazya hI dIkSA lUMgA / aisA kahakara kaMDarIka ne dIkSA le lI evaM puMDarIka ko maMtriyoM ne vrata lene se roka liyA, isalie vaha bhAvayati hokara ghara meM hI rahA / (gA. 202 se 207) kaMDarIka muni vividha prakAra ke tapa se kAyakleza karate evaM samAcArI kI vidhivat paripAlanA karane se sAdhuoM ko priya pAtra ho gye| eka vakta vasaMta kA samaya Ane para cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se maharSi kaMDarIka kA mana calAyamAna ho gyaa| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki 'mujhe aba dIkSA se kyA ? merA bhAI jo pUrva meM mujhe rAjya denA cAha rahA thA, vaha aba maiM grahaNa kruuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake vaha bhagnacitta se zIghra hI puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM AyA aura usake udyAna meM eka vRkSa ke nIce hare patra Adi ke zItala saMthAre para loTane lagA / apanI upAdhi ko vRkSa para laTakA dI / udyAna pAlaka ke dvArA apane Ane ke samAcAra rAjA ko bheja diye / rAjA ne apane pradhAna ke sAtha Akara vaMdanA kI / vRkSa para akaraNa laTakAkara vanaspati kA saMthArA karake par3A huA / use dekhakara 'yaha munijIvana se nirveda pAyA huA lagatA hai, aisA socakara puMDarIka rAjA apane maMtriyoM se bolA- 'are bhAIyoM! tumako yAda hai kyA ? jaba isane bAlapane meM sAhasa se vrata grahaNa kiyA, taba maiMne use rokA thA / aisA kahakara puMDarIka ne use icchita rAjya para biThAyA, rAjyacihna arpita kiye evaM svayaM ne usake yatiliMga ko grahaNa karake zuddha buddhi se dIkSA lekara vahA~ se vihAra kiyaa| idhara isane anna ke lie raMka kI bhAMti vrata bhagna kiyA aisA kahakara sevaka loga kaMDarIka kA upahAsa karane lge| isase vaha hRdaya meM atyanta kopAyamAna hotA / paraMtu usane socA ki, 'prathama maiM acchA acchA bhojana kara lUM, pazcAt isa upavAsa karane vAloM ko vadha Adi kA daMDa dUMgA aisA socakara vaha rAjamahala meM gyaa| pazcAt prAtaH kAla meM jaise yuvA kapota khAte haiM, usa bhAMti usane jaghanya, mAdhyama utkRSTa isa prakAra tIna prakAra kA AkaMTha AhAra kiyA evaM rAtri meM viSayabhoga ke lie jAgaraNa kiyaa| rAtrijAgaraNa se evaM ati AhAra ke durjarapane se use vicikA ho gaI, isase use bahuta hI arati utpanna ho gaI / pavana se pUrita dhAmaNa ke jaise usakA udara phUla gayA, pavana kA rodha ho jAne se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 225

Page #239
use atyanta tRSA kA dAha ho gyaa| usa samaya 'yaha pApI pratijJAbhraSTa huA hai' aisA jAnakara usake maMtriyoM ne usakI cikitsA bhI nahIM kraaii| isase vaha ati vyathita hokara socane lagA, yaha rAtri nirgamana ho jAne para prAtaH kAla meM ina saba adhikAriyoM ko kuTumba sahita maravA ddaaluuNgaa| isa prakAra kI kRSNalezyA se aura mahAraudradhyAna se marakara vaha sAtavIM naraka meM apratiSThAna narakAvAsa meM utpanna huaa| (gA. 208 se 232) idhara puMDarIkamuni ciMtana karane lage ki "sadbhAgya se cira-icchita yati dharma mujhe prApta huA hai, to aba ise guru bhagavanta kI sAkSI se grahaNa karUM aisA socakara ve gurubhagavanta ke pAsa cala diye| guru ke samakSa vrata grahaNa karake unhoMne aTThama tapa kA pAraNA kiyaa| paraMtu nIrasa, zItala (ThaMDA) rukSa (lUkhA) AhAra lene se, sAtha hI guru ke pAsa Ane kI jaldI jaldI meM, unake komala caraNoM meM se rudhira nikalane se bahuta kaThinAI se calakara gAMva ke madhya upAzraya meM Akara khedita hokara ghAsa ke saMthAre para so gye| dIkSA le lene para bhI 'maiM guru ke pAsa jAkara kaba dIkSA lUM? aisA ciMtana karate hue usI rAtri meM ArAdhanA karake zubhadhyAna se parAyaNa ke puSTa aMga meM hI mRtyu ho jAne se ve sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM utpanna hue| (gA. 233 se 237) isalie he sabhAjanoM! tapasviyoM ko kRzatA ho yA puSTatA ho isameM kucha pramANa nahIM hai| zubhadhyAna hI parama puruSArtha kA kAraNabhUta hai| isa prakAra gautamasvAmI kathita puMDarIka adhyayana kA samIpa meM baiThe vaizramaNa ke sAmAnika deva ne eka niSThA se zravaNa kiyA evaM samyaktva upArjana kiyaa| gautamasvAmI ne usakA abhiprAya jAna liyaa| aisA jAnakara vaha bhI harSita hotA huA apane sthAna kI ora calA gyaa| (gA. 238 se 240) dezanA ke pazcAt zeSa rAtri vahA~ vyatIta karake gautama svAmI prAtaH kAla usa parvata se nIce utarane lge| taba rAha dekhate hue una tApasoM ne unako dekhaa| tApasoM ne unake pAsa Akara praNAma karake kahA ki, 'he taponidhi mahAtmA! hama 226 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #240
Apake ziSya baneMge aura Apa hamAre guru bneN| gautama svAmI bole ki- 'sarvajJa paramezvara mahAvIra prabhu haiM, ve hI tumhAre guru haiN| unhoMne atyanta Agraha kiyaa|' taba gautama gaNadhara ne unako dIkSA dii| devatAoM ne unako yatiliMga diyaa| pazcAt viMdhyagiri meM yUthapati ke sAtha meM jaise anya hAthI calate haiM, vaise ve gautama svAmI ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa jAne ko cala diye| mArga meM kisI gA~va ke Ane para bhikSA kA samaya ho jAne se gautama gaNadhara ne una tApasa muniyoM ko pUchA ki, tumhAre lie pAraNA karane ke lie kyA iSTa vastu lAUM? unhoMne kahA ki, 'pAyasAnna laaiiegaa| taba gautama svAmI labdhi kI sampatti se apanA udara poSaNa ho, utanI khIra eka pAtra meM lekara aae| pazcAt iMdrabhUti gautama bole ki, 'he maharSiyoM! Apa saba baiTha jAIye aura isa pAyasAnna se saba loga pAraNA kareM! 'itanI sI khIra se kyA hogA? aisA sabhI ke mana meM prazna uThA, tathApi apane guru kI AjJA apane ko mAnanI cAhiye aisA soca kara sabhI eka sAtha baiThe gye| pazcAt iMdrabhUti gautama ne akSINamahAnasa labdhi ke dvArA una sabako AhAra karA diyaa| isa prakAra una sabako vismita karake svayaM AhAra karane lge| (gA. 241 se 2 50) jaba tApasa AhAra karane baiThe the, taba 'apane pUrNa bhAgyayoga se zrI vIra paramAtmA jagadguru apane ko dharmaguru rUpa se prApta hue haiM, sAtha hI pitR tulya aise muni bodha karAne vAle mile, yaha bhI atyanta durlabha hai| isalie apana loga sarvathA puNyavAn hai| isa prakAra bhAvanA bhAte bhAte zuSka sevAlabhakSI pAMcasau tApasoM ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| datta Adi pAMcasau tApasoM ko to dUra se hI prabhu ke prAtihArya ke darzana karane hI ujjavala kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| sAtha hI kaiDinya Adi pAMcasauM ko bhagavanta ke darzana dUra se hI hone para kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| pazcAt ve vIra prabhu ko vaMdana kro|' taba prabhu bole ki gautama! kevalI kI AzAtanA mata kro|' gautama ne zIghra hI 'micchAmi dukkaDam' karake una sabako khmaayaa| isa samaya gautama ne punaH ciMtana kiyA ki, 'avazya hI isa bhava meM maiM siddhi ko prApta nahIM kara skuuNgaa| kAraNa ki maiM bhArI karmI huuN| ina mahAtmAoM ko dhanya hai ki, jo mere se dIkSita hone para bhI kSaNabhara meM inako kevalajJAna ho gyaa| aisI ciMtA karate hue gautama ko zrI vIra prabhu bole ki- he gautam tIrthaMkaroM kA vacana satya hotA hai, yA devatAoM kA? gautama ne kahA, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 227

Page #241
'tIrthaMkaroM kA' taba prabhu bole "aba adhairya mata rkhnaa|' guru kA sneha ziSyoM ke Upara dvidala ke Upara ke tRNa ke jaisA hotA hai, jo ki tatkAla dUra ho jAtA hai, aura guru ke Upara ziSya kA ho vaisA tumhArA sneha to Una kI caTAI jaisA dRr3ha hai| cirakAla ke saMsarga se hamAre Upara tumhArA sneha bahuta hI dRr3ha huA hai, isIlie tumhArA kevalajJAna aTakA huA hai| usa sneha kA jaba abhAva hogA, taba pragaTa hogaa|' pazcAt prabhu ne gautama aura anya ko bodha karane ke lie 'druma patrIya' adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kii| (gA. 251 se 261) prabhu ke caraNa kI upAsanA karane vAlA aMbaDa nAmakA parivrAjaka chatra aura tridaMDa hAtha meM dhAraNa karake vahAM aayaa| tIna pradakSiNA dekara prabhu ko namana kiyaa| bhakti se romAMcita hokara aMjalIbaddha hokara isa prakAra stuti karane lagA, "he nAtha! maiM Apake citta meM vartu aisI to vArtA bhI durlabha hai, paraMtu Apa yadi mere citta meM raho to mujhe anya kisI kA prayojana nahIM hai| Thagane meM tatpara aise loga mRdubuddhi puruSoM meM koI koSa se, koI tuSTi se to koI anugraha se Thagate hai| ve kahate haiM ki- jo prasanna nahIM hote unake pAsa phala kisa prakAra prApta ho sakatA hai ? paraMtu ciMtAmaNi Adi to acetana haiM, to kyA ve phala nahIM dete? he vItarAga! ApakI sevA kI apekSA bhI ApakI AjJA kA pAlana karanA, vaha vizeSa uttama hai kyoMki ApakI AjJA kI ArAdhanA to mokSa kA sarjaka hai aura virAdhanA sAMsAra kA sRjana karatI hai| ApakI AjJA anAdi kAla se heya aura upAdeya gocara hai, arthAt Asrava sarvathA heya hai aura saMvara sarvathA upAdeya hai, aisI ApakI AjJA hai| 'Asrava saMsAra kA tathA saMvara mokSa ko hetu hai| isa prakAra AhatI muSTi hai arthAt mUla jJAna to itanA hI hai, zeSa anya to usakA vistAra hai| isa prakAra AjJA kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara aise anaMta jIvoM ne mokSa ko prApta kiyA, anaMta prApta kara rahe haiM, aura anaMta prApta kreNge| citta kI prasannatA ke dvArA dInatA kA tyAga karake mAtra ApakI AjJA kA pAlana karake bhI prANI sarvathA karma rUpI piMjare se mukta hote haiN|" (gA. 262 se 271) isa prakAra jagadguru vIraprabhu kI stuti karake vaha saMnyAsI yogya sthAna para baiThakara deva kI bhAMti animeSa dRSTi se prabhu kI dezanA sunane lgaa| dezanA 228 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #242
pUrNa hone ke pazcAt vaha rAjagRha nagara kI ora jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| taba prabhu ne use kahA ki, 'tU rAjagRhI meM jAkara nAga nAmake rathakAra kI strI sulasA ko hamArI ora se komala vANI se (dharmalAbha) kahanA kuzalatA puuchnaa|' prabhu kI AjJA ko svIkAra karake aMbaDa AkAzamArga se ur3akara zIghra hI rAjagRhI aayaa| pazcAt sulasA kA pakSapAta kiyA, isakA kyA kAraNa? isalie maiM usakI parIkSA karU~? (gA. 272 se 276) __aisA vicAra karake jise vaikriyalabdhiprApta huI hai, aise aMbar3a ne rUpa parivartana karake usake ghara meM praveza kiyA evaM bhikSA maaNgii| sulasA kA niyama thA ki mere hAtha se supAtra ko hI bhikSA denaa|' isalie usane isa yAcaka tApasa ko bhikSA nahIM dii| (dAsI ko AjJA dI) taba aMbar3a ne rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhara jAkara pUrvadizA ke dvAra para brahmA kA rUpa vikurvita kiyaa| usane padmAsana lagAkara cAra bAhU aura cAra mukha kiye| brahmAna tIna akSasUtra aura jayamukuTa dhAraNa kiyaa| sAvitrI ko sAtha meM rakhakara haMsa kA vAhana khar3A kiyaa| pazcAt dharma kA upadeza dekara mAno sAkSAt brahmA Ae haiM, aise mAnane vAloM ke mana kA haraNa kara liyaa| yaha samAcAra sunakara sakhiyoM ne Akara sulasA ko kahA ki, 'apane nagara ke bAhara sAkSAt brahmA jI Ae haiM, isalie calo dekhane cle|' isa prakAra aneka bAra kahane para bhI mithyAdRSTi ke paricaya se bhayabhIta sulasA vahA~ nahIM gii| (gA. 277 se 282) dUsare dina vaha aMbar3a dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra para garur3a para baiThakara, zaMkha, cakra, gadA aura khaDga ko dhAraNa karake sAkSAt viSNu padhAre haiN| aise samAcAra sulasA ne sune, to bhI samyagdarzana meM nizcala sulasA vahA~ nahIM gii| (gA. 283 se 284) tIsare dina abaMDa pazcima dizA ke daravAje para zaMkara kA rUpa dhAraNa karake baitthaa| apane nIce vRSabha kA vAhana rkhaa| lalATa para caMdra dhAraNa kiyaa| sAtha meM pArvatI ko rakhA gajacarma ke vastra pahane, tIna locana kiye, zarIra para bhasma kA aMgarAga kiyA bhujA meM khaTvAMga, trizUla aura pinAka rkhe| kapAloM kI zUdramAlA gale meM dhAraNa kI evaM bhUtoM ke vividha gaNoM kI vikurvaNA kii| usa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 229

Page #243
rUpa meM dharmopadeza karake usane nagarajanoM ke mana ko hara liyaa| paraMtu ye samAcAra sunakara bhI parama zrAvikA sulasA vahA~ dekhane taka nahIM gii| (gA. 285 se 290) taba cauthe dina usane uttara dizA meM tIna gar3ha se suzobhita aura dedIpyamAna toraNoM se yukta divya samavasaraNa vikurvita kiyA evaM usameM svayaM jinezvara hokara baitthaa| yaha sunakara nagarajana vizeSa vipula samRddhi sahita vahA~ Akara dharma zravaNa karane lge| yaha samAcAra sunakara zrI sulasA vahA~ nahIM gii| taba aMbaDa ne use calAyamAna karane ke lie eka puruSa ko vahA~ bhejaa| usane Akara isa prakAra kahA ki, he sulasA! zrI vizvasvAmI jinezvara nagara ke bAhara samavasare haiN| he bhadre! unako vaMdana karane meM kisalie vilaMba kara rahI ho? sulasA bolI ki, "cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara jagadguru zrI vIra prabhu nahIM hai|" vaha bolA ki "are mugdhe! ye to paccIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiM, ataH unako pratyakSa Akara dekho|' sulasA bolI, 'kabhI bhI paccIsaveM tIrthaMkara ho hI nahIM skte| isalie yaha to koI kapaTa buddhi vAlAmahApAkhaMDI lagatA hai| vaha bicAre bhole logoM ko Thaga rahA hai|" vaha bolA - bhadre! aisA mata bolo| isase to jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA hogii| isase tumako kyA hAni hone vAlI hai ? isalie vahA~ clo|" sulasA bolI, aise khoTe prapaMca se koI jaina zAsana kI prabhAvanA nahIM hotI, balki usase aprabhAvanA hotI hai|" isa prakAra sulasA ko acalita manavAlI dekhakara abaMDa hRdaya meM pratIti lAkara ciMtana karane lagA ki, jagadguru zrI vIraprabhu ne bharasabhA meM isa satI kI saMbhAvanA kI, vaha yukta hI hai| kyoMki vizAlamAyA karake bhI maiM use samakita se calita nahIM kara skaa| taba apanA sarva prapaMca saMharaNa karake vaha mUlarUpa se naiSedhikI bolatA, huA salasA ke ghara meM gyaa| sulasA ne sAmane Akara kahA, he dharmabaMdhu! jagadabaMdhu! zrI vIra ke uttama zrAvaka! ApakA svAgata hai! isa prakAra kahakara mAtA ne samAna vAtsalya se sulasA ne usake caraNa pakhAre aura apane gRhacaitya ke darzana kraaye| caityavaMdana karake zuddha buddhi se aMbaDa bolA, 'bhadre! mere vacana se tU zAzvata caityoM kI vaMdanA kr|' pazcAt pRthvIpara mastaka namAkara usane mAno pratyakSa dekha rahI ho vaise mana meM bhakti bhAva se vaMdanA kii| aMbar3a ne punaH kahA ki 'isa jagata meM tU eka guNavatI hai ki jisake samAcAra vIraprabhu ne pUche haiN|' yaha sunakara sulasA ne harSita hokara vIraprabhu ko vaMdanA kI sAtha hI romAMcita zarIra se uttama vANI se prabhu kI stuti kii| punaH 230 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #244
parIkSA karane kI icchA se vaha catura bolA ki, 'he bhadre! abhI brahmAdi deva isa nagara ke bAhara pragaTa hue the aura dharma kI vyAkhyA karate the| nagara jana unako vaMdana karane gaye the| unake pAsa dharma zravaNa karane gaye the| paraMtu tuma to kautuka se bhI unako dekhane nahIM gii| sulasA bolI, he mahAzaya! tuma sujJa ho, phira bhI ajJAnI kI taraha kyoM pUcha rahe ho? ye vicAre brahmA Adi kyA hai ? hiMsA karane ke lie zastra dhAraNa karane vAle, bhogoM ke lie strI ko pAsa meM rakhane vAle, isa prakAra svayaM adharma meM rahane vAle ve dharma kA vyAkhyAna kyA deMge? jagat meM advitIya AptapuruSa zrI vIraprabhu ke darzana ke pazcAt evaM dharma ko aMgIkAra karane ke bAda jo una deva ko dekhatA hai, vaha vastutaH apane svArtha kA ghAtaka hai|" sulasA ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara citta meM harSita hotA huA aura sulasA ko sAdhu-sAdhu kahatA huA aMbaDa apane sthAna para gyaa| vaha mahAsatI sulasA anindita Arhat dharma ko sarvadA hRdaya meM vahana karane lgii| (gA. 291 se 311) dazama parva kA navama sarga samApta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 231

Page #245
dazama sarga dazArNabhadra aura dhannAzAlibhadra kA caritra sura-asura se parivRtta zrI vIraprabhu caMpAnagarI se vihAra karake anukrama se dazArNa deza meM aae| usa deza meM dazArNa nagara meM dazArNabhadra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| eka vakta vaha rAjA sAMyakAla meM apanI sabhA meM baiThA thA, itane meM cara puruSoM ne Akara kahA ki, prAtaH kAla meM Apake nagara ke bAhara zrI vIra prabhu smvsreNge| sevakoM ke aise vacana sunakara megha kI garjanA se jaise, viduragiri meM ratna ke aMkura pragaTa hote haiM, vaise rAjA ke zarIra meM se atiharSa se romAMca kaMcuka utpanna huaa| tatkAla hI unhoMne sabhA ke samakSa kahA ki, prAtaH kAla meM maiM aisA samRddhi se prabhu ko vaMdana karUMgA ki vaisI samRddhi se pUrva meM kisI ne bhI unako vaMdana nahIM kiyA hogA / isa prakAra maMtrI Adi ke kahakara vaha apane aMtaHpura meM gayA aura maiM prAtaH kAla meM prabhu ko isa prakAra vaMdana karUMgA, stuti karUMgA' aisI ciMtana karate hue usane vaha rAtri nirgamana kI / abhI sUryodaya bhI huA nahIM thA, vahA~ to rAjasUrya dazArNa rAjA ne nagara ke adhyakSa Adi ko bulAkara AjJA dI ki mere mahala se samavasaraNa taka vipula samRddhi se mere jAne yogya mArga ko zaNagAro / (gA. 1 se 9 ) idhara vIraprabhu nagara ke bAhara padhAre aura devatAoM ne samavasaraNa kI / racanA kI idhara kSaNabhara meM rAjA kI AjJAnusAra sarva kara diyaa| devatAoM ko jaise mana dvArA sarva kArya siddha hote haiM, vaise rAjAoM ke vacana dvArA hote haiM / " rAjamArga kI raja ko kuMkuma ke jala dvArA zamana kiyA, mArga kI bhUmi para sarvatra puSpa bichA diye| sthAna sthAna para suvarNa ke staMbha sahita toraNa bAMdha diye / suvarNa ke pAtroM kI zreNi se zobhita aise maMtra sthApita kara diye / bhinna-bhinna citroM se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 232

Page #246
citrita vastroM se suzobhita, ratnamaya darpaNoM se AzcaryakArI vaise aura sugandhita mAlAe~ mArga ke cAroM tarapha suMdara staMbhoM ke sAtha laTakA dii| UMce daMDa vAle, aura motI ke jhAlara vAle maMDapa ki jo meghADambara kI zobhA kI dhAraNa karate the, usase bhI Age bar3he vaisI eka chAyA kara dii| sthAna-sthAna para agni ke sAtha dhUpa ghaTAoM ke aMdara aguru, kapUra kI dhUmra se maMDapa ko aMkurita kare vaisA kara diyaa| isa prakAra mAno svarga kA eka khaMDa ho vaisA mArga kA suzobhita karake maMtriyoM ne prabhu ke darzana ko utsAhita rAjA ko sarva hakIkata nivedana kii| (gA. 10 se 18) rAjA snAna karake, divya aMgarAga aura sarva aMga para AbhUSaNa tathA zuddha vastra dhAraNa karake, puSpa kI mAlA pahana kara, uttama gajendra para Arur3ha huaa| mastaka para zvetachatra aura donoM ora caMvaroM se virAjamAna mahArAjA iMdra kI bhAMti cle| mahAmUlyavAna AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karake unake hajAroM sAmanta mAno unakA vaikriya svarUpa ho unake pIche pIche cala diy| unake pazcAt calita caMvaroM se virAjita aura iMdrANI ke rUpa ko bhI parAbhava karatI huI unakI aMtaHpura kI mRgAkSiyA~ unake pIche pIche clii| mArga meM baMdIjana rAjA kI stuti kara rahe the| gAyaka gIta gA rahe the aura mArga ko sajAne vAle apanA kauzalya batA rahe the| (gA. 19 se 23) isa prakAra anya rAjAoM ke bar3e bar3e chatroM se jinake mArga meM navIna maMDapa ho gayA thA, aisA dazArNabhadra rAjA anukrama se samavasaraNa meM A gye| unhoMne tIna pradakSiNA dekara prabhu ko vaMdanA kii| apanI samRddhi se garvita hokara apane yogya sthAna para baitthe| (gA. 24 se 25) usa samaya dazArNapati ko samRddhi se garvita huA jAnakara unako pratibodha karane ke lie iMdra ne eka jalamaya vimAna kI vikurvaNA kii| usameM sphaTika maNi jaise nirmala jala ke prAMtabhAga meM suMdara kamala vikasvara kara rahe the| sArasapakSiyoM ke madhura zabda ke pratinAda ho rahe the| deva vRkSa aura devalatAoM kI zreNI meM se jharate puSpoM se vaha suzobhita thaa| nIlakamaloM kI zobhA se vaha iMdranIlamaNimaya ho vaisA lagatA thaa| marakata maNimaya nalinI meM suvarNamaya vikasvara kamaloM kA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 233

Page #247
prakAza praveza hone para adhika camakatA thA evaM jala kI capala taraMga mAlAoM se ve patAkAoM kI zobhA kI dhAraNa karatI aise jalakAMta vimAna meM iMdra devataoM ke sAtha baitthaa| usa samaya hajAroM devAMganAe~ unako caMvara DhulAne lagI evaM gaMdharvagaNa prAraMbha kiye saMgIta meM vaha kucha kucha kAna lagAne lgaa| isa prakAra prabhu ke caraNoM se pavitra aisI pRthvI para bIca dRSTi karatA huA iMdra manuSya loka meM aayaa| nIce nIce utarate utarate marakata maNi ke nAla se virAjita suvarNa ke kamala para mAno caraNa sahita parvata ho isa prakAra caraNa rakhatA rakhatA maNimaya ATha daMta zUla se zobhita aura devadUSya vastroM se jisakA pRSTa bhAga AcchAdita thA, aise airAvaNa hAthI para iMdra AruDha huaa| usa samaya vahA~ usa hasti para pUrva meM hI Arur3ha huI devAMganAoM ne unako hAtha se sahArA diyaa| usake pazcAt jinendra prabhu ke caraNoM meM vaMdana ko icchuka bhaktajanoM meM ziromaNi iMdra ne bhaktibhAvita citta se usa samavasaraNa meM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya usake jalakAMta vimAna meM AI huI krIr3A vApikAoM meM sthita pratyeka kamala ke aMdara saMgIta hone lgaa| pratyeka saMgIta meM iMdra ke samAna vaibhavavAlA eka eka sAmAnika deva divya rUpa aura suMdara veza yukta dikhAI dene lgaa| pratyeka deva kA parivAra iMdra ke parivAra ke sadRza maharddhika aura vizva ko vismayakAraka thaa| isa prakAra kI vimAna kI samRddhi se iMdra svayaM vismita ho gayA to alpa samRddhi vAloM anyoM kI to bAta hI kyA? (gA. 26 se 40) tatpazcAt sura-naroM se vismita hokara dRSTa usa iMdra ne kaMTha meM Aropita hAra pRthvItala para loTAte hue prabhu ko bArambAra namana kiyaa| iMdra kI isa prakAra kI pArAvAra samRddhi dekhakara dazArNabhadra rAjA to jisa prakAra zahara kI samRddhi dekhakara grAmyajana staMbhita ho jAte hai, vaisA ho gyaa| taba vismaya se vikasita netroM se usane vicAra kiyA ki, 'aho! indra ke vimAna kI kaisI lokottara zobhA hai ? aho! isa airAvaNa hAthI ke gAtra kitane suMdara hai ? aho! isa iMdra ke vaibhava kA vistAra to alaukika jJAta hotA hai| are! mujhe dhikkAra hai ki jo maiMne merI saMpatti thA abhimAna kiyaa| merI aura iMdra kI samRddhi meM to gaDDhe aura samudra jitanA aMtara hai| maiMne merI isa samRddhi ke garva se merI AtmA ko tuccha banA diyaa| pUrva meM aisI samRddhi nahIM dekhane kI vajaha se maiM kUpa maMDUka jaisA thaa| aisI bhAvanA bhAte hue dhIre dhIre vairAgya vAsita ho jAne para, alpa karma ke kAraNa 234 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #248
zubha pariNAma ho gye| unhoMne socA ki "aisI samRddhi ke kAraNa iMdra ne mujhe jIta liyA hai| tathApi aba dIkSA lekara meM usako parAjita kruuNgaa| itanA hI nahIM dIkSA lekara kevala usa para hI vijaya nahIM karUMgA, balki bhava bhramaNa karAne vAle jo karma rupI zatru haiM, unako bhI jIta luuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake vivekI dazArNapati ne tatkAla vahA~ hI mukuTa, kar3e Adi AbhUSaNa utAra diye aura mAno karma rUpa vRkSoM ko mUla khIMcakara nikAlate hoM, vaise paMcamuSThi dvArA mastaka ke keza khIMcakara nikAla ddaale| vismita netroM dvArA iMdra ke dekhate dekhate to unhoMne gaNadhara bhagavaMta ke pAsa Akara yatiliMga grahaNa kara liyaa| pazcAta apUrva utsAha aura sAhasI una dazArNabhadra muni prabhu ko pradakSiNA pUrvaka vaMdanA kii| usane vakta iMdra ne unake samakSa Akara kahA ki 'aho mahAtmana! ApakA yaha koI mahAn parAkrama haiM ki tumane mujhako kabhI jIta liyaa| to anya kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? aisA kahakara iMdra unako namaskAra karake apane sthAna para calA gyaa| dazArNa bhadra muni uttama prakAra se vratoM kI paripAlanA karane lage evaM zrI vIra prabhu jI ne bhavyajanoM ke upakAra ke lie vahAM se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| (gA. 41 se 56) rAjagRhI nagarI ke samIpa zAlI gAMva meM eka dhanyA nAmakI strI rahatI thii| usake samagra vaMza kA uccheda ho gayA thaa| mAtra saMgamaka nAmaka eka putra hI avazeSa rahA thaa| vaha use apane sAtha hI lekara AI thii| "kyoMki kitane hI duHkha meM bhI apane udara se utpanna saMtAna ko chor3a denA azakya hai|" vaha saMgamaka vahA~ rahakara logoM ke bachar3oM ko carAtA thaa| "garIba bAlakoM ko aisI mRdu AjIvika hI ghaTita haiN|" eka bAra koI parvotsava kA dina aayaa| usa samaya ghara ghara meM pAyasAnna (khIra) banA huA, saMgamaka ko dikhAI diyaa| isase usa mugdha bAlaka ne ghara jAkara apanI dIna mAtA ke pAsa khIra ko mAMga kii| vaha bolIyA~, putra maiM to daridrI hU~, mere pAsa pAyasAnna kahA~ se ho? ajJatA se jaba bAlaka bAra-bAra khIra mAMgane lagA, khIra khAne kI jidda karane lagA, taba dhanyA apane pUrva vaibhava kA smaraNa karatI huI tAra svara se rudana karane lgii| usake rudana duHkha se jinakA hRdaya bIMdha gayA, aisI par3ausinoM ke Akara usake duHkha kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba dhanyA ne gadgad svara se apane duHkha kA karaNa khaa| taba una sabane milakara dUdha Adi sarva sAmragI lAkara de dii| taba usane khIra bnaaii| eka thAlI meM use thor3I khIra parosa kara vaha kisI gRhakArya meM laga gii| usa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 235

Page #249
samaya eka mAsakSamaNa tapa dhArI koI muni pAraNe ke lie evaM saMgamaka ko tArane ke lie vahA~ aae| unako dekhane hI saMgamaka vicAra karane lagA ki, ye sacetana ciMtAmaNiratna, jaMgama kalpavRkSa aura kAmadhenu rUpI muni mahArAja mere bhAgya se hI isa samaya yahA~ padhAre haiM, yaha bahuta hI acchA huaa| nahIM to mujha jaise garIba ko aise uttama pAtra kA yoga kahA~ se ho? mere kisI bhAgya ke yoga se Aja citta, vitta aura pAtra rUpa triveNI saMgama huA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake usane thAla se rahI huI saMpUrNa khIra muni mahArAja ko vaharA dii| dayAlu muni mahArAja ne usake anugraha ke kAraNa use grahaNa bhI kara lii| muni bhagavanta usake ghara se bAhara nikale ki vahA~ dhanyA AI aura thAla meM khIra dikhAI na dene se 'svayaM ne dI huI khIra putra ne khA lI hogI' aisA socakara usane punaH khIra use dii| vaha khIra saMgamaka ne atRpta rUpa se AkaMTha khA lii| isase ajIrNa ho jAne se usI rAtri ko muni kA smaraNa karate hue saMgamaka mRtyu ko prApta huaa| (gA. 57 se 72) munidAna ke prabhAva se saMgamaka kA jIva vahA~ se rAjagRhI nagarI me gobhadra seTha kI bhadrA nAmakI strI ke udara meM avtraa| bhadrA ne svapna meM pakkazAlI kA kSetra (kheta) dekhaa| usane yaha bAta apane pati ko khii| taba pati ne tujhe 'putra hogA' aisA khaa| pazcAt meM dAnadharma Adi sukRtya karUM' aisA bhadrA ko dohada utpanna huaa| bhadra buddhivAle gobhadra seTha ne usake dohada ko pUrNa kiyaa| samaya pUrNa hone para viduragiri kI bhUmi jaise ratna ko janma de, vaise bhadrA ne dizAoM ke mukha ko udyota karane vAle putraratna ko janma diyaa| svapnAnusAra mAtA pitA ne zubha dina meM zAlibhadra aisA nAmakaraNa kiyaa| pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se lAlana pAlana karate hue taba usake pitA ne use pAThazAlA meM bhejakara sarva kalAoM meM use pAraMgata kiyaa| anukrama se yuvatijanoM kA vallabha aisA vaha zAlibhadra yauvana vaya ko prApta hone para navIna pradyumna ke sadRza samayI mitroM ke sAtha ghUmane phirane lgaa| usa nagara ke zreSTigaNa apanI battIsa kanyAoM ko zAlibhadra ko dene ke lie gobhadra seTha ko vijJapti kii| gobhadra seTha ne harSita hokara una sabako svIkAra kiyA evaM sarva lakSaNasampUrNa battIsa kanyAoM kA vivAha zAlibhadra ke sAtha kara diyaa| vimAna ke tulya ramaNIya apane maMdira meM striyoM ke sAtha zAlibhadra vilAsa karane lgaa| vaha aise AnaMda meM magna thA ki rAtri aura dina kA bhI use patA nahIM cltaa| mAtA pitA usake lie bhogya sAmagrI kA bhI prabaMdha krte| kisI samaya 236 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #250
gobhadra seTha ne vIraprabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lI aura vidhipUrvaka anazana karake ve devaloka meM gye| vahA~ se unhoMne avadhijJAna dvArA apane putra zAlibhadra ko dekhakara unake puNya se vazIbhUta hokara putravAtsalya se tatpara ho gye| sAtha hI kalpavRkSa ke samAna strI sahita use pratidina divya vastra evaM nepathya Adi preSita karane lge| idhara puruSa yogya jo jo kArya hote ve saba bhadrA saMbhAlatI thI, aura zAlibhadra to pUrvadAna ke prabhAva se kevala bhogoM ko hI bhogatA thaa| (gA. 73 se 87) anyadA koI paradezI vyApArI ratnakaMbala lekara zreNika rAjA ke pAsa vikraya karane hetu aae| paraMtu unakI kImata ati vizeSa hone se zreNika rAjA ne ve kharIde nhiiN| taba ve ghUmate ghUmate zAlibhadra ke ghara gye| taba bhadrA ne mu~ha mAMgA mUlya dekara una sabako hI kharIda liyaa| itane meM celaNA ne usa dina zreNika mahArAja se kahA ki, 'mere yogya eka ratnakaMbala lA do|' taba zreNika mahArAja ne eka ratnakaMbala kharIdane hetu usa vyApArI ko bulaayaa| unhoMne kahA ki 'sabhI ratnakaMbala to bhadrA ne kharIda liye| taba zreNika rAjA ke eka catura puruSa ko mUlya dekara ratnakaMbala lene ke lie bhadra ke pAsa bhejaa| usane Akara ratnakaMbala kI mAMga kii| taba bhadrA bolI ki, 'zAlibhadra kI striyoM ko paira pA~chane ke lie maiMne Tukar3e karake de diye haiN| isalie yadi jIrNa ratna kaMbaloM kA kArya ho to zreNika mahArAja ko pUchakara Ao evaM le jaao|' catura puruSa ne yaha saba vRttAMta rAjA ko kaha sunAyA yaha sunakara celaNA rAnI bolI ki 'dekhoM! ApameM aura usa vaNika meM pItala aura suvarNa jitanA aMtara hai| taba rAjA ne kautuka se usI puruSa ko bhejakara zAlibhadra ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| taba bhadrA ne rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahA ki 'merA putra to kabhI bhI ghara se bAhara bhI nahIM nikalatA' isalie Apa hI mere ghara padhArane kI kRpA kro|' zreNika ne kautuka se vaisA karanA caahaa| taba kSaNabhara ke pazcAt Ane kA kahakara bhadrA apane ghara AI evaM itane samaya meM to vicitra vastra aura mANakAdi dvArA rAjamArga kI zobhA rAjamahala se apane ghara taka atyatna suMdara karavA dii| taba usake kahe anusAra devatA ke samAna kSaNa meM taiyAra kI huI zobhA ko dekhane hue zreNika rAjA zAlibhadra ke ghara aayaa| jahA~ svarNa ke staMbha para iMdranIlamaNi ke toraNa jhUla rahe the, dvAra kI bhUmi para motiyoM ke svastikoM kI zreNiyA~ kI huI thI, sthAna sthAna para divya vastroM ke caMdarave bAMdhe hue tathA sampUrNa ghara sugaMdhita dravya se dhUpita kiyA huA thaa| yaha saba vismaya se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 237

Page #251
vikasita netroM se dekhate hue zreNika rAjA ne gRha meM praveza kiyaa| tathA cAra maMjila taka car3hane para suzobhita siMhAsana ko alaMkRta kiyA / taba bhadrA ne sAtavIM bhUmikA (maMjila) para sthita zAlibhadra ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki, putra ! zreNika yahA~ Ae haiM, tuma 'unako dekhane ko clo|' to (gA. 88 se 103 ) zAlibhadra ne kahA "mAtA ! usake viSaya meM Apa sabakucha jAnatI ho, isalie yogya mUlya dekara use le lo| mujhe vahA~ Akara kyA karanA hai ?" bhadrA ne kahA "putra! zreNika yaha koI kharIdane kA padArtha nahIM hai, paraMtu ve to saba logoM ke evaM tere bhI svAmI hai| yaha sunakara zAlibhadra kucha khedita hue, phira bhI ciMtana karane lage ki, 'mere isa sAMsArika aizvarya ko dhikkAra hai ki jisase mere koI anya svAmI bhI haiN| isalie mujhe aba sarpa ke phaNa jaise ina bhogoM se kyA lenA ? aba to maiM zrI vIraprabhu ke caraNoM meM vrata grahaNa kara lUMgA / " isa prakAra use utkRSTa saMvega prApta huaa| tathApi mAtA ke Agraha se vaha striyoM sahita zreNika rAjA ke pAsa Aye aura vinaya se rAjA ke praNAma kiyaa| rAjA zreNika ne AliMgana karake svaputravat apanI goda meM bitthaayaa| sAtha hI sneha se harSAzru bhI gira pdde| taba bhadrA bolI he deva! aba ise chor3a do| yaha manuSya hai, phira bhI ise manuSya kI gaMdha se bAdhA hotI hai| isake pitA devatA bane haiM, ve pratidina striyoM ke sAtha apane putra ko divya veSa, vastra tathA aMgaraNa dete haiN|' yaha sunakara zreNika ne use jAne kI ijAjata dI aura vaha apanI sAtavIM maMjila para calA gyaa| (gA. 104 se 113) tatpazcAt bhadrA ne rAjA ko vijJapti kI ki Aja to yahI para bhojana karane kI kRpA kareM / ' bhadrA ke atyAgraha se rAjA ne svIkAra kara liyaa| taba bhadrA ne zIghra hI bhojana kI taiyArI karavAI " zrImantoM ko kyA siddha nahIM hotA ? " taba rAjA ne snAna ke yogya tela jala se aura cUrNa dvArA snAna kiyaa| snAna karate samaya unakI uMgalI meM se eka mudrikA (aMgUThI) gRhavApikA meM gira gaI / rAjA idhara udhara use zodhane lagA / bhadrA ne dAsI ko AjJA dI ki vApI kA jala dUsarI ora nikAla deN| aisA karane para usa vApikA meM divya AbharaNoM ke bIca meM apanI phIkI lagatI aMgUThI dekhakara rAjA atyanta vismita huA / rAjA ne pUchA ki, 'yaha saba kyA hai ?' dAsI bolI ki, 'pratidina zAlibhadra aura usakI striyoM ke nirmAlya AbharaNAdi nikAla diye jAte haiM, ve saba ye haiM / ' rAjA vicAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 238

Page #252
karane lagA, dhanya hai isa zAlibhadra ko, sAtha hI dhanya hU~ maiM bhI ki mere rAjya meM aise dhanADhya puruSa bhI vasate haiN| pazcAt rAjAoM meM agraNI zreNika rAjA ne parivAra sahita bhojana kiyaa| bhojana ke pazcAt vicitra alaMkAroM evaM vastroM se arcita hokara rAjA rAjamahala meM gyaa| __(gA. 114 se 120) __idhara zAlibhadra saMsAra se mukta hone kA vicAra kara rahe the, itane meM usake dharmamitra ne Akara vijJapti kI ki-'caturjJAnadhArI aura sura asuroM se namaskRta mAnoM mUrtimAna dharma hoM aise dharmaghoSa nAma ke muni udyAna meM padhAreM haiM' yaha zravaNa karake zAlibhadra harSa se ratha meM baiThakara vahA~ aayaa| AcArya bhagavanta ko tathA anya sAdhuoM ko vaMdana karake unake sammukha baitthaa| sUri bhagavanta ke dezanA dene ke pazcAt usane pUchA ki, 'he bhagavan! kaunase karma se rAjA svAmI na hoM ? muni ne pharamAyA, ki-'jo dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha isa jagat kA bhI svAmI hotA hai| zAlibhadra ne kahA ki, yadi aisA hai to maiM ghara jAkara merI mAtA se anumati lekara dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa|" sari pravara ne kahA ki "dharma kArya meM pramAda mata kro|" zAlibhadra ne ghara jAkara mAtA ko namaskAra karake kahA ki- "he mAtA! Aja zrI dharmaghoSasUri ke mukha kamala se maiMne dharma zravaNa kiyA, vaha dharma isa saMsAra ke sarva duHkha se chUTane ke upAya rUpa hai|' bhadrA bolI ki- 'vatsa! bahuta acchA kiyA, kyoMki tU aise dharmI pitA kA putra hai' isa prakAra harSa se zAlibhadra kI prazaMsA kii| taba zAlibhadra ne kahA ki- 'mAtA! yadi aisA hI hai to prasanna hokara mujhe anumati do, maiM vrata aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| kyoMki maiM una pitA kA putra huuN| bhadrA bolI 'vatsa! terA vrata lene kA udyama yukta hai| paraMtu usameM to nirantara hI lohe ke cane cabAne kA hai| tU prakRti se hI sukomala hai aura divya bhogoM se lAlita hai, isalie vizAla ratha ko choTe choTe bachaDe kI taraha tU kisa prakAra vrata ke bhAra ko vahana kara sakegA?' zAlibhadra bole- 'he mAtA! bhoga lAlita jo puruSa vrata ke kaSToM ko sahana nahIM karate, unako kAyara samajhanA kintu sabhI koI vaise nahIM hote|' bhadrA bolI - he vatsa! yadi terA aisA hI vicAra hai to tU dhIre dhIre thor3A thor3A bhogoM kA tyAga karake manuSya kI malinatA kI gaMdha ko sahana karane kA abhyAsa kara pazcAt vrata grahaNa krnaa|' zAlibhadra ne unake vacanoM ko zIghra hI mAnya kiyA aura usa dina se pratidina eka eka strI kA evaM zayyA kA tyAga karane lgaa| (gA. 121 se 135) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 239

Page #253
usI nagara meM dhanya nAmaka eka bar3A dhanADhya seTha rahatA thA, jo ki zAlibhadra kI kaniSTa bhaginI kA pati thaa| apane baMdhu ke ye samAcAra sunakara apane pati ko snAna karAte samaya zAlibhadra kI bahana kI AMkha meM A~sU A gye| yaha dekhakara dhanya ne pUchA ki, 'tuma kisa kAraNa se ro rahI ho?' taba vahagadgad svara meM bolI ki- 'he svAmI! mere bhAI zAlibhadra vrata lene ke lie pratidina eka eka strI kA evaM zayyA kA tyAga kara rahe haiM, isalie mujhe rudana A rahA hai| yaha sunakara dhanya ne mazkarI (majAka) meM kahA ki, 'jo aisA karatA hai vaha to siyAla ke samAna Darapoka mAnA jaay| ataH terA bhAI bhI hInasattva lagatA hai|" yaha sunakara unakI anya striyA~ bhI bola uThI ki 'he nAtha! yadi vrata lenA sarala hai, to Apa kyoM nahIM le lete?' dhanya bole- 'mujhe vrata lene meM tuma hI vighna rUpa thI, jo Aja puNyayoga se anukUla huI, to aba maiM zIghra hI vrata luuNgaa| ve bolI ki - 'prANeza! prasanna ho jAiye! hama to majAka kara rahI thii|' striyoM ke aise vacanoM ke javAba meM 'ye striyA~ tathA dravya Adi sarva anitya haiM, nirantara tyAga karane yogya hai, isalie aba maiM to avazya hI dIkSA luuNgaa| isa prakAra bolatA huA dhanya zIghra hI khar3A ho gayA, taba hama bhI Apake sAtha dIkSA leMge aisA sarva striyA~ bola utthii| apanI AtmA ko dhanya mAnane vAle mahA manasvI dhanya ne usameM apanI saMmati dii| (gA. 136 se 144) isI samaya meM zrI vIra prabhu vaibhAragiri para smvsre| dhanya ne dharma mitra ke kahane para ye samAcAra jaane| isalie zIghra hI dInajanoM ko atyanta dAna Adi dekara striyoM ke sahita zibikA meM baiThakara bhavabhramaNa se bhayabhIta huA dhanya mahAvIra bhagavanta ke caraNa-zaraNa meM AyA evaM ye samAcAra sunakara zAlibhadra apane ko vijita mAnakara tvarA karane lgaa| taba zreNika rAjA se anusarita zAlibhadra evaM dhannA ne turaMta hI zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa Akara vrata grahaNa kiyaa| (gA. 145 se 148) dhanya aura zAlibhadra donoM anukrama se bahuzruta hue evaM khaDgadhArA sadRza mahAtapa karane lge| zarIra kI kiMcita bhI apekSA ke binA ve pakSa, mAsa, do mAsa, tIna mAsa, aura cAramAsa kI tapasyA karake pAraNA karate the| aisI ugratapasyA se mAMsa aura rudhira rahita zarIra se dhanya aura zAlibhadra camar3e kI 240 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #254
dhamaNa jaise dikhane lage / anyadA zrI mahAvIra svAmI prabhu ke sAtha ve donoM mahAmuni apanI janmabhUmi rAjagRhI nagarI meM aae| prabhu samavasare haiM, aisA jJAta hone para atizaya zraddhA se loga unako namana karane ke lie tvarita gati se nagara se bAhara aaye| isa avasara para dhanya aura zAlibhadra donoM muni mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie bhikSA lene jAne kI anujJA ke lie prabhu ke pAsa Ae evaM namaskAra karake khar3e ho gaye / taba zAlibhadra ke prati prabhu ne kahA ki 'Aja tumhArI mAtA ke hAtha se prApta AhAra se tumhArA pAraNA hogA / ' taba maiM cAhatA hU~' aisA kahakara zAlibhadra muni dhanya ke sAtha nagara meM ge| donoM hI muni bhadrA ke gRhadvAra ke pAsa Akara khar3e hue / paraMtu tapasyA ke kAraNa atikRzatA kI vajaha se kisI ke bhI pahacAnane meM nahIM aae| paraMtu 'Aja zrI vIra prabhu zAlibhadra aura dhanya muni ke sAtha yahA~ padhAreM haiM, to maiM unako vaMdana karane ke lie jAU~' aisI icchA ke kAraNa AkulavyAkula huI romAMcita zarIra vAlI bhadrA bhI usameM vyasta ho gii| usakA bhI lakSya vahA~ nahIM phuNcaa| idhara donoM muni kSaNabhara khar3e rahakara zIghra hI vahA~ se mur3a gye| ve nagara ke daravAje se bAhara nikala hI rahe the ki zAlibhadra kI pUrva bhava kI mAtA dhanyA nagara meM dUdha dahI becane ke lie AtI huI sAmane milI / zAlibhadra ko dekhate hI usake stana meM se paya jharane lgaa| taba una donoM muni ke caraNoM meM vandana karake usane bhaktipUrvaka dahI vhraayaa| vahA~ se zAlibhadra muni prabhu ke samakSa Ae evaM gocarI kI AlocanA karake aMjalibaddha hokara pUchane lage ki "he prabho! Apake kahe anusAra mujhe merI mAtA ke pAsa se pAraNe ke lie AhAra kyoM nahIM milA ?" sarvajJa prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'he zAlibhadra mahAmuni! yaha dahI vaharAne vAlI tumhArI pUrva bhavakI mAtA dhanyA thI / ' pazcAt dahI se pAraNA karake prabhukI AjJA lekara zAlibhadra muni dhanya ke sAtha anazana karane ke lie vaibhAragiri para gye| vahA~ dhanya sahita zAlibhadra muni ne zilAtala para pratilekhanA karake pAdapopagamana nAmaka anazana aMgIkAra kiyA / (gA. 149 se 165) idhara zAlibhadra kI mAtA bhadrA aura zreNika rAjA usI samaya bhaktiyukta citta se zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa Aye / prabhu ko namaskAra karake bhadrA ne pUchA ki " he jagatpati! dhanya aura zAlibhadra muni kahA~ gaye ? ve hamAre ghara bhikSA ke lie kyoM nahI Ae ?" sarvajJa prabhu ne pharamAyA ki, 've donoM muni tumhAre ghara para triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 241

Page #255
bhikSA ke lie Ae the, paraMtu tuma yahA~ Ane kI vyagratA meM the, ataH tumako vidita nahIM huaa| pazcAt tamhAre putra kI pUrva janma kI mAtA dhanyA nagara kI ora A rahI thI, usane unako dahIM vhraayaa| usase pAraNA karake mahAsattvadhArI una donoM mahAmuni ne zIghra hI saMsAra se mukta hAne ke lie abhI hI vaibhAragiri para jAkara anazana aMgIkAra kara liyA hai| yaha sunakara bhadrA zreNika rAjA ke sAtha tatkAla hI vaibhAragiri para AI / vahA~ ve donoM muni mAno pASANa dvArA ghar3e ho vaise sthira usako dRSTigata hue / unake kaSTa ko dekhatI huI aura pUrva ke sukhoM kA smaraNa karatI huI bhadrA / pratidhvani se mAnovaibhAragiri ko bhI rulAtI ho vaise rone lgii| vaha bolI ki 'he vatsa! tuma ghara Ae to bhI maiM abhAginI tumako pahacAna na sakI / isase mujha para aprasanna mata hoo / yadyapi tumane to hamArA tyAga kiyA hI hai, paraMtu kisI samaya tuma merI dRSTi ko to AnaMdita karoge, aisA prathama merA manoratha thA / paraMtu he putra ! isa zarIra tyAga ke hetu rUpa AraMbha se bhI tuma aba merA yaha manoratha bhI bhaMga karane ko udyata hue ho / he muniyoM! tumane jo yaha ugra tapa AraMbha kiyA hai, usameM maiM vighna rUpa nahIM hotI, paraMtu merA mana isa zilAtala ke samAna atizaya kaThora ho gayA hai|" pazcAt zreNika rAjA bole ki - "he bhadre ! abhI harSa ke sthAna rudana kyoM kara rahI ho ? tamhArA putra aisA mahAsattvavAn hone se tuma eka hI sarva striyoM meM vAstava meM putravatI ho| ina tattvajJa mahAsattvadhArI puruSa ne tRNa ke samAna lakSmI ko chor3akara sAkSAt mokSapada tulya prabhu ke caraNoM ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai| he mugdhe! ina mahAzaya jagatsvAmI ke ziSya ne jaisA cAhA vaisA tapa kiyA hai, tuma strIsvabhAva se vRthA hI paritApa kisalie karatI ho ? rAjA ne isa prakAra pratibodha diyA, jisase bhadrA una muniyoM ko vaMdana karake khedayukta citta se apane ghara lauTa AI aura zreNika rAjA bhI apane sthAna para cale gaye / 242 (gA. 166 se 180) dazama parva meM dazArNabhadra zAlibhadra, dhanya caritra varNaka nAmaka dazama sarga triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #256
ekAdaza sarga rohiNeya kA caritra, abhayakumAra kA apaharaNa udAyana kA vRttAMta, pradyota kA baMdhana evaM udAyana kI dIkSA 66 zrI vIra bhagavAn lAgoM para anugraha karane kI icchA se nagara gA~va khAna aura droNamukha (kisAna logoM ke gAMva) Adi meM vicaraNa karate the / usa samaya rAjagRhI nagarI ke pAsa vaibhAragagiri kI guphA meM mAno mUrtimAn raudrarasa ho aisA lohakhura nAmaka eka cora rahatA thaa| jaba rAjagRhI nagarI meM loga utsavAdika meM magna hote, taba vaha cora chidra, dekhakara pizAca kI taraha upadrava karatA thA / vaha dravya le AtA aura parastriyoM ko bhogatA thA / usa nagara ke saba bhaMDAra va mahala vaha apanA hI mAnatA thA / use corI karane kI vRtti meM hI prIti thI, anya meM na thI / rAkSasagaNa mAMsa ke binA anya bhakSya se tRpta nahIM hote|" usake rohiNI nAma kI strI se AkRti aura ceSTA meM usake jaisA hI rohiNeya nAma kA putra huaa| jaba lohakhura cora kI mRtyu kA samaya najadIka AyA, taba usane rauhiNeya ko bulAkara kahA ki, 'he putra ! yadi tU mere kahe anusAra hI kare to maiM tujhe kucha Avazyaka upadeza duuN|' vaha bolA ki 'Apake vacanoM kA pAlana to mujhe avazyameva karanA hI caahie| pRthvI meM pitA kI AjJA ko kauna nahIM uThAtA hai ?' putra ke ina vacanoM se lohakhura atyanta harSita huA aura putra ke pITha para hAtha phirAtA huA isa prakAra ke niSThura vacana bolA ki - " jo yaha devatAoM ke dvArA racita samavasaraNa meM baiThakara mahAvIra nAmakA yogI dezanA detA hai, usake bhASaNa ko tU kabhI bhI nahIM sunegA, bAkI anya ThikAne para tU svecchA se vartana krnaa|" aisA upadeza dekara lohakhura ne paMcatva ko prApta kiyA / (gA. 1 se 9 ) pitA kI mRtakriyA karane ke pazcAt rohiNiyA bhI mAno dUsarA lohakhura ho usa prakAra niraMtara corI karane lgaa| apane jIvitavya ke samAna pitA kI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 243

Page #257
AjJA kA pAlana karatA huA vaha apanI strI ke samAna saMpUrNa rAjagRhI nagarI ko lUTane lgaa| isI samaya nagara, gAMva aura khAnoM Adi meM vicaraNa karate hue caudaha hajAra muniyoM se parivRtta carama tIrthaMkara zrI vIra prabhu jI rAjagRhI nagarI meM pdhaare| devatAoM dvArA saMracita suMdara svarNa kamala para caraNa rakhate hue prabhu jI samIpa meM hI pdhaare| taba vaimAnika, jyotiSa, bhuvanapati aura vyaMtara devoM ne milakara prabhu ke samavasaraNa kI racanA thii| usameM AsIna hokara zrI vIraprabhu yojana pramANa prasaratI sarvabhASAnusArI vANI dvArA dharma dezanA dene lge| usa samaya vaha rohiNeya cora rAjagRhI nagarI kI ora jA rahA thaa| usI mArga meM yaha samavasaraNa thaa| yaha dekhakara vaha socane lagA 'yadi isa mArga se maiM jAU~gA, to mahAvIra ke vacana mujhe sunAI de deMge, to pitA kI AjJA kA bhaMga hogA evaM isake sivA anya koI rAjagRhI meM jAne kA anya mArga bhI nahIM hai| aba kyA karanA? aisA vicAra karake donoM kAnoM ke Ar3e hAtha rakhakara usI mArga se vaha rAjagRhI nagarI meM gyaa| isa prakAra gamanAgamana karate hue eka bAra samavasaraNa ke pAsa hI usake paira meM kAMTA laga gyaa| jaldI jaldI calane se vaha kA~TA khUba U~DA usake paira meM ghusa gyaa| use nikAle binA vaha eka kadama bhI calane meM zaktimAn nahIM huaa| jaba use koI anya upAya na sUjhA taba kAna para se eka hAtha haTAkara vaha kA~TA nikAlane lgaa| usa samaya prabhu ke mukha se nikalI vANI sunane meM AI "jinake caraNa pRthvI kA sparza bhI nahIM karate, netra bhI nimeSa rahita hote haiM, puSpamAlA murajhAtI nahIM aura zarIra prasveda tathA raja rahita hotA hai, vaha devatA hote hai|" oha! maiMna to bahuta kucha suna liyA, mujhe dhikkAra hai, aisA socatA huA jaldI jaldI paira meM se kA~TA nikAla kara punaH kAna para hAtha rakhakara vaha rohiNeya vahA~ se zIghra hI apane kAma para calA gyaa| (gA. 10 se 25) vaha cora pratidina zahara meM corI karatA thaa| usase ukatAkara (ghabarAkara) nagara ke zreSThI gaNa zreNika rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahane lage ki, 'he deva! Apake rAjya pAlana karane para bhI hameM anya kisI kA bhaya na hokara ceTaka kI bhAMti koI cora adRzya rahakara hamako lUTatA hai usakA bhaya hai|' baMdhu ke sadRza unakI yaha pIr3A sunakara zreNika rAjA ne kupita hokara kotavAla ko bulAkara kahA ki, 'are kotavAla! kyA tuma cora hokara yA cora ke bhAgIdAra hokara merA vetana khAte ho? ki jisase tumhArI upekSA hone se ina prajAjanoM kI cora lUMTate 244 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #258
haiN| kotavAla bolA ki, 'mahArAja ! koI rohiNeya nAmakA cora nagarajanoM ko isa prakAra lUMTatA hai ki hamAre dekhane para bhI pakar3A nahIM jA sakA hai| bijalI kI uchalatI kiraNoM kI bhAMti vaha uchalakara baMdara ke samAna kUdakara eka helAmAtra meM to vaha ghara se dUsare ghara meM pahu~ca jAtA hai aura nagara kA killA bhI ulAMgha jAtA hai| hama usake jAne ke mArga meM pIche pIche bhI jAte haiM, para vaha vahA~ dikhAI hI nahIM detA / eka pagalA bhI chUTa jAtA hai, to vaha hamase sau pagale dUra calA jAtA hai| maiM to use pakar3ane meM yA usake hanana karane meM zaktimAn nahIM hU~ / isalie Apa Apake dvArA pradatta kotavAlapana kA adhikAra khuzI se vApisa le liijie|" taba rAjA ne bhRkuTi kI saMjJA se sUcita kiyA, taba abhayakumAra ne kotavAla se kahA ki "tuma caturaMga senA ko sajja karake nagara ke bAhara rakho, pazcAt jaba cora aMdara ghuse taba lazkara use cAroM ora se ghera leve aura aMdara se usa cora ko trAsa dene kA / taba pAza meM hiraNa A jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha cora bhI bijalI ke camakAre kI taraha uchalakara svayameva sainya ko pakar3a meM A jaavegaa| pazcAt mAno usake jamAnata dene vAle hoM, vaise usa mahAcora ko pramAda rahita sAvadhAna rahe subhaToM ko use pakar3a lenA / (gA. 26 se 33 ) isa prakAra abhayakumAra kI AjJAnusAra kotavAla vahA~ se nikalA aura guptarIti se senA ko sajja kiyA / rAjA ne AjJA dI, usa dina rohiNeya anya gAMva meM gayA huA thA, isalie use isa bAta kA patA nahIM claa| jaba vaha dUsare dina pAnI meM hAthI ghuse usI bhAMti nagara meM ghusA aura vaha vahA~ nagara ke gherA kiyA huA sainya ke jAla meM machalI kI taraha pakar3A gyaa| use bAMdhakara kotavAla ne rAjA ke samakSa peza kiyA / "rAjanIti ke anusAra satpuruSoM kI rakSA evaM durjanoM kA nigraha rAjA ko karanA cAhiye, isase isakA nigraha kro| " aisA kahakara rAjA ne use abhayakumAra ko sauMpa diyaa| abhayakumAra ne kahA ki - chala dvArA pakar3e hue corI ke mAla samAna ke sAtha athavA usakI kabUlAta ke sivA isa cora kA nigraha karanA yogya nahIM hai / isalie usakA nigraha vicAra pUrvaka karanA cAhie / taba rAjA ne rauhiNeya se pUchA ki, tUM kahA~ kA rahanevAlA hai ? terI AjIvikA kaise calatI hai ? tU isa nagara meM kisalie AyA hai ? terA nAma rohiNeya kahate hai, vaha sahI hai ? apanA nAma sunakara zaMkita ho kara usane rAjA se kahA ki "maiM zAligrAma meM rahane vAlA durgacaMDa nAmakA kuTumbI hU~ / triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 245

Page #259
kisI prayojana se kautuka hone se Aja yahA~ AyA thA, aura kisI devAlaya meM rAtri meM rahA thaa| rAtri vyatIta hone para vahA~ se punaH ghara jAne ko nikala hI rahA thA ki rAkSasa jaise kotavAla aura usake sipAhiyoM ne mujhe jhar3apa liyaa| taba unase bhayabhIta hokara meM kilA ulaMghana karake bhAgane lgaa| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki 'prANiyoM ko bar3e se bar3A bhaya prANoM kA hai|' madhyabhAga ke rakSakoM ke hAthoM se meM jaise taise chUTa gayA, paraMtu punaH bAdhya rakSakoM ke hAthoM meM machuAre ke hAtha meM se chUTI huI machalI jaise jAla meM pha~sa jAtI hai, vaise maiM bhI A gyaa| taba ve mujha niraparAdhI ko cora kI bhAMti bAMdhakara yahA~ le aae| isalie he nItimAn rAjA! aba nyAyapUrvaka vicAra kara jaisA bhI karanA ho kreN|" taba rAjA ne usakI pravRtti ke samAcAra jAnane ke lie usake batAe hue gAMva meM guptacaroM ko bhejaa| paraMtu usa cora ne to pahale se hI usa gAMva ke logoM ko saMketa kara hI rakhA thaa| kyoMki kitaneka cora logoM ke mana meM bhI vicitra ciMtana huA karatA hai| rAjapuruSa ne usa gAMva meM jAkara puuchaa| taba logoM ne kahA ki, hA~! yahA~ eka durgacaMDanAma kA kuTumbI rahatA hai| paraMtu vaha abhI yahA~ se anya gAMva meM gayA huA hai| rAjA ne unake dvArA kahI hakIkata rAjA se kaha sunaaii| taba abhayakumAra ko vicArAdhIna hokara gae, 'aho! acchI taraha racita daMbha ko aMta ko brahmAjI bhI nahIM jAna skte|' (gA. 34 se 52) taba abhayakumAra ne devatA ke vimAna jaisA mahA mUlyavAn ratnajar3ita sAta maMjila ke mahala meM use rkhaa| vaha mahala mAno svarga se girA amarAvatI kA eka khaMDa ho, aisA jJAta hotA thaa| usameM gaMdharva saMgIta kA mahotsava karate the| isase vaha akasmAt utpanna huA gaMdharva nagara kI zobhA ko sUcita karate the| abhayakumAra ne usa cora ko madyapAna karAkara mUrchita kara diyA aura use devadUSya vastra pahanAkara usa mahala meM zayyA para sulA diyaa| jaba usakA nazA utara gayA, taba vaha cAroM ora dekhane lagA to akasmAt vismayakArI apUrva divya saMpatti use dRSTigocara huaa| usI samaya abhayakumAra kI AjJA se nara-nArI kA samUha jaya ho jagata meM AnaMda karo' aisI maMgaladhvani pUrvaka usako kahA ki, "he bhadra! Apa isa vizAla vimAna meM devatA hue ho Apa hamAre svAmI ho! aura hama Apake kiMkara haiM, isalie ina apsarAoM ke sAtha iMdra kI bhAMti krIr3A kro|" isa prakAra aneka prakAra ke khuzAmata bhare vacanoM se caturAI yukta vacanoM se 246 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #260
unako kahane lge| yaha sunakara 'kyA maiM deva huA hU~ ?' aisA rohiNiyA vicAra karane lgaa| gaMdharvo ne madhura saMgIta prAraMbha kiyaa| itane meM suvarNa kI char3I lekara koI puruSa AyA, usane gaMdharoM se kahA ki, 'are! ekadama tumane yaha kyA cAlU kara diyA? una gaMdhoM ne uttara diyA ki, 'are pratihAra! hamane hamAre svAmI ke samakSa hamArA vijJAna kauzalya darzAnA cAlU kara diyaa| pratihAra ne kahA, bahuta acchA, tuma tumhArA kauzalya btaao| paraMtu pahale devaloka ke jo AcAra haiM, ve bhI unase karavA lo| taba gaMdharva bole, kyA AcAra karavAnA hai? pratihAra AkSepa pUrvaka bolA ki, 'are! yaha bhI kyA tuma naye svAmI ke lAbha meM bhUla gaye kyA ? suno sabase prathama to yahA~ jo nUtana deva utpanna hotA hai| vaha apane pUrva bhava ke sukRtya aura duSkRtya kI jAnakArI de, pazcAt vaha svarga ke sukha bhoga kA anubhava kre|' gaMdharyoM ne kahA ki- 'he deva! hama to nae svAmI ke lAbha se yaha saba kucha bhUla gaye haiN| isalie aba Apa pahale sarva devaloka kI AcAra saMhitA kraao| isa prakAra unhoMne khaa| taba usa puruSa ne usa rohiNeya cora se kahA, 'he bhadra! Apa Apake pUrva bhava ke sukRtya duSkRtya yathArtha rUpa se hameM kaho, pazcAt svarga ke sukhoM kA bhoga kro| yaha sunakara rohiNiyA vicAramagna ho gayA ki, kyA yaha saba satya hogA? athavA mujhe mere kabUlAta ke dvArA pakar3ane kA abhayakumAra dvArA racA gayA koI prapaMca hai? paraMtu usakI jAnakArI kaise karanA? aisA ciMtana karate karate yakAyaka usake paira meM se kAMTA nikAlate samaya zrI vIraprabhu ke vacana yAda A gye| taba vaha socane lagA ki zrI vIraprabhu ke mukhAraviMda se jo vacana sune hai, usake anusAra to jo devatA ke cihna mila jAyeMge to maiM usakA satya uttara dUMgA anyathA jaisA ThIka lagegA vaisA uttara duuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake usane pratihArI, gaMdharva, apsarAoM Adi kA avalokana kiyA, to ve saba pRthvI para sparza karate hue, prasveda se malina, murajhAI huI puSpamAlA aura nimeSa yukta (palaka jhapakate) unako dekhaa| (gA. 5 3 se 72) prabhu ke vacanoM ke AdhAra para yaha saba kapaTa mAyA jAnakara rehiNiyA ne javAba dene kA vicAra kara liyaa| punaH vaha puruSa bolA ki, 'kaho tumhArA uttara sunane ko ye sarva deva deviyA~ utsuka huI haiN| taba rohiNeya bolA ki, 'maiMne pUrvajanma meM supAtra dAna diyA hai, jinacaitya karAye haiM, jinabiMba racavAye haiM, aSTaprakArI pUjA ke dvArA unakI pUjA kI hai| tIrthayAtrAeM kI hai evaM sadguruoM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 247

Page #261
kI sevA kI hai| isa prakAra pUrva janma meM maiMne sukRtya kiye haiN| pazcAt vaha daMDadhArI bolA ki, 'aba jo duSkRtya kiyA ho, vaha bhI btaao| rehiNeya bolA ki, 'sAdhu ke saMsarga se maiMne koI bhI duSTakRtya to kiyA hI nahIM hai|' pratihAra punaH bolA ki, 'eka samAna svabhAva se saMpUrNa jIvana vyatIta hotA nahIM, 'isalie jo koI corI jArI Adi jo kucha duSkRtya kiyA ho to vaha bhI kho|' taba rohiNeya bolA ki, 'jo isa prakAra ke duSkRtya karatA ho to kyA vaha svarga ko prApta kara sakatA hai? kyA aMdha manuSya parvata para car3ha sakatA hai? (gA. 73 se 79) pazcAt char3IdAra ne sarva vRttAMta abhayakumAra ko nivedana kiyA evaM abhayakumAra ne zreNika mahArAja ne kahA, "itane upAyoM se bhI jise cora ke rUpa se pakar3A nahIM jA sakA, to usa cora ko choDa denA caahie| kyoMki nIti kA ullaMghana karanA yogya nahIM hai| rAjA ke kathanAnusAra abhaya kumAra ne cora ko chor3a diyaa| 'kisI samaya vaMcanA karane meM catura puruSoM se hoziyAra puruSa bhI Thage hai jAte haiN| (gA. 80 se 82) vahA~ se chUTa jAne ke pazcAt rohiNeya ne vicAra kiyA ki, mere pitA kI AjJA ko bhI dhikkAra hai ki jisase bhagavanta ke vacanAmRta se Aja dina taka maiM nirbhAgI rhaa| yaha bhI prabhu kA vacana yadi mere kAna meM nahIM AyA hotA to maiM aba taka to vividha prakAra kI yAtanAoM ko bhogakara yamarAja ke dvAra para pahu~cA gayA hotaa| usa samaya to anicchA se maiMne bhagavAna ke vacana grahaNa kiye the, phira bhI vaha rogI ke lie auSadhi ke samAna mere lie bhI jIvana rUpa ho gyaa| arhanta ke vacana kA tyAga karake Aja taka maiMne cora kI vANI meM prIti kii| yaha to kauve ke samAna Amraphala ko chor3akara nIma ke phala kI prIti karane ke samAna maiMne kiyaa| mujhe dhikkAra ho| jinake upadeza ke eka leza ne bhI itanA phala diyA to, yadi maiMne sarva upadeza sunA hotA to kyA phala nahIM milatA?" mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra karake vaha zIghra hI bhagavAn ke pAsa gayA aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM praNAma karake usane isa prakAra vijJapti kI (gA. 83 se 90) "he nAtha! ghora vipatti rUpI aneka magaramacchoM se Akula vyAkula isa saMsAra sAgara meM jana mAnasa meM prasaratI ApakI dezanA kI vANI naukA ke 248 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #262
samAna AcaraNa karatI hai| he jagattraya garo! Apta hone para bhI anApta pane ko mAnate aise mere pitA ne Apake vacanoM ko zravaNa karane kA niSedha karake mujhe itane hada taka ThagA hai| he trilokapati! jo karNAMjalI rUpI saMpuTa se Apake vacanAmRta kA zraddhApUrvaka pAna karate haiM, ve dhanya haiN| maiM to aisA pApI hU~ jo Apake vacanoM ko na sunane kI icchA se kAna para hAtha rakhakara isa sthAna kA ullaMghana kara rahA thaa| aise meM maiMne eka bAra icchA rahita Apake vacanoM kA zravaNa kiyA thA, paraMtu maMtrAkSara jaise una vacanoM dvArA rAjA rUpa rAkSasa se merI rakSA ho gii| he jagatpati! jisa prakAra mujhe maraNa se bacAyA hai, usI isa saMsAra sAgara meM DUbane se mujhe bhI bcaaoN|" taba prabhu ne usa para kRpA karake nirvANa pada pradAtrI zuddha dharma dezanA dii| jise sunakara pratibodha ko prApta kara rohiNeya bolA ki, 'he svAmin! maiM yatidharma ke yogya hU~ yA nahIM ? prabhu ne use yogya batAyA taba vaha bolA ki, "he vibhu! aisA hI hai to maiM vrata grahaNa kruuNgaa| paraMtu usase pUrva mujhe rAjA zreNika ko kucha kahanA hai|' zreNika rAjA sabhA meM hI baiThe the, unhoMne kahA ki 'tujhe jo kucha bhI kahanA ho, vaha vikalpa yA zaMkA rahita hokara kh| taba vaha rohiNeya bolA ki, 'he rAjana! Apane jise lokavArtA se sunA thA, vahI maiM Apake nagara ko lUTane vAlA rohiNeya cora huuN| paraMtu prabhu ke eka hI vacana zravaNa karane se, usake AdhAra se maiM naukA dvArA nadI kI bhAMti abhayakumAra kI durladhya buddhi kA bhI ullaMghana kara gayA huuN| ho rAjaravi! Apake saMpUrNa nagara ko maiMne hI lUTA hai, isalie Apa anya koI cora kI zodha mata krnaa| abhI mere sAtha kisI ko bhejeM ki jisase corI kA saba mAla batA dUM evaM pazcAt dIkSA lekara merA janma saphala kruuN| (gA. 91 se 102) tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA kI AjJA se abhayakumAra evaM anya aneka loga kautuka se usa cora ke sAtha cala diye| rohiNeya ne parvata, nadI, kuMja evaM zmazAna Adi meM chipAyA huA dhana abhayakumAra ko btaayaa| abhayakumAra ne jo jisakA thA, vaha use sauMpa diyaa| 'nItijJa evaM nirlobha maMtriyoM kI anya maryAdA hotI nahIM hai|" taba apane vyaktiyoM ko jo bAta thI, vaha saba samajhAkara zraddhAlu rohiNeya prabhu ke samakSa aayaa| zreNika rAjA ne jisakA niSkramaNa mahotsava kiyA hai, aise usa rohiNeya ne prabhu ko pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| anukrama se usane karma kA unmUlana karane ke lie caturtha (upavAsa) se lekara chamAsI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 249

Page #263
upavAsa taka ujjavala tapa Adara ! aMta meM tapasyA se kRza hokara, bhAva saMlekhanA karake, paramAtmA vIraprabhu kI anumati lekara usane vaibhAra parvata para pAdapopagama anazana kiyaa| zubha dhyAna pUrvaka paMca parameSThI namaskAra kA smaraNa karate hue rohiNeya mahAma uni manuSya deha kA tyAga karake svarga sidhAye / (gA. 103 se 110) bhagavaMta zrI vIra prabhu jaghanya se koTi devatAoM se parivRta tIrthakRta nAmakarma kI nirjarA karane ke lie vicaraNa karane lage / dharmadezanA dvArA kitaneka rAjA maMtrI Adi ko zrAvaka banAye aura kitaneka ko yati banAye / idhara zreNika rAjA rAjagRhI nagarI meM samakita dhAraNa karake nIti se rAjya kA pAlana karate the| itane meM eka vakta caMDapradyota rAjA ujjayayinI nagarI se sarva sAmagrI sahita rAjagRhI nagarI ko roMdane ke lie cala pdd'aa| caMDapradyota rAjA aura usake sAtha anya mukuTabaMdha caudaha rAjA mAnoM paMdraha paramAdhArmika ho isa prakAra logoM ne unako najaroM se dekhaa| suMdara gati se calate azvoM se mAnoM pRthvI kI phoDatA ho, isa prakAra Ate hue caMDapradyota rAjA ke samAcAra bAtamIdAroM (guptacaroM) ne zreNika rAjA ko diye / taba zreNika rAjA ciMtita ho gaye ki krUra graha ke sadRza krodhita pradyota rAjA ko yahA~ Ate hue kaise aTakAnA ? autpAtikI Adi buddhi ke nidhAna rUpa abhayakumAra ke mukha ke sanmukha zreNikarAjA ne amRta jaisI dRSTi se dekhaa| taba yathArtha nAma vAle abhayakumara ne kahA ki ujjayinI nagarI kA pradyota mere yuddha kA atithi ho, isameM ciMtA kyA karanI ? aura phira yadi use parAsta karane kA kAma buddhisAdhya lagegA to maiM zAstrAstra kI kathA ke sAtha usameM merI buddhi kA bhI prayoga karU~gA kyoMki "buddhizatru kA vijaya karane meM kAmadhenu jaisI hai|" (gA. 111 se 120 ) taba abhayakumAra zatru ke sainya ke nivAsa yogya bhUmi meM lohe ke saMpuTa meM sauneyA bhara bhara ke gAr3ane lagA / itane meM to samudra ke jala se bhUgola bhAMti pradyota rAjA ke sainikoM ne rAjagRha purI ko ghera liyaa| abhayakumAra ne deva jaisI madhura vANI bolane vAle gupta puruSa dvArA pradyota rAjA ko eka gupta lekha bhejA / usameM likhA ki "zivA devI aura cillaNA devI meM maiM kiMcit mAtra bhI aMtara dekhatA nahIM hU~, isalie Apa bhI zivAdevI ke saMbaMdha se mere mAnanIya ho / he triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 250

Page #264
ujjayinI ke rAjA ! isI kAraNa se ApakA ekAnta hitecchu hone se maiM Apako jJAta karAtA hU~ ki Apake sAthI sarva rAjAoM ko zreNika rAjA ne phor3a diyA hai / unako svAdhIna karane ke lie pracura sonAmohareM bhejI haiN| jisase ve loga avasara dekhakara tumako bAMdhakara mere pitA ko sauMpa deNge| usakI jAnakArI ke lie unake vAsagRha meM unhoMne sonA mohareM gAr3a rakhI hogI vaha khudavA kara dekha lenaa| kyoMki dIpaka hone para agni ko kauna dekheM ?" tathA prakAra ke patra kA vAMcana karake usane eka rAjA ke AvAsa ke nIce khudavAyA to vahA~ se sauneyA niklii| taba pradyota rAjA ne vahA~ se par3Ava uThAyA aura ujjayinI kI ora cala diyA / usake bhAga jAne se sarva sainya sAgara ke samAna kSubhita ho gayA / magadhAdhipati ne usameM se ghor3e Adi jitanA liyA jA sake utanA le liyA / jIva nAsikA para car3hA kara pradyota rAjA to vAyuvega se azva se vaha jaldI jaldI apanI nagarI meM ghusa gyaa| usake sAtha jo mukuTabaMdha rAjA aura anya mahArathI ve bhI kauveM kI bhAMti bhAga gye| kyoMki nAyaka binA sainya hanana kiyA huA hI hotA hai / keza bAMdhane kA bhI avakAza na milane se keza aura sAtha hI chatra binA ke mastaka se bhAgate hue vaha pradyota rAjA ke pIche ujjayinI meM A pahu~ceM / pazcAt paraspara bAtacIta hone para 'yaha saba abhayakumAra kI mAyA hai, hama saba TUTe nahIM hai' aisA kahakara unhoMne saugandha khAkara pradyota rAjA ko vizvAsa dilaayaa| (gA. 121 se 131) ekadA ujjayinI ke rAjA pradyota ne krodha pUrvaka sabhA ke bIca kahA ki jo koI abhayakumAra ko bAMdhakara lAkara mujhe sauMpa degA, use maiM prasanna karUMgA / usa samaya koI gaNikA hAtha UMcA karake bolI ki yaha kAma karane meM maiM samartha hU~ / " yaha sunakara pradyota rAjA ne use AjJA dI ki tU yaha kArya kara tujhe jitanA cAhiye utanA dravya Adi kI sahAyatA maiM karUMgA / usane vicAra kiyA ki, 'abhayakumAra anya kisI upAyoM se pakar3A nahIM jA sakegA isalie dharma kA chala karake maiM merA kArya siddha kruuN| aisA vicAra karake usane do yuvA striyoM kI mAMga kii| rAjA ne use una do striyoM ke sAtha sAtha pracura dhana bhI diyaa| una tIno striyoM ne kisI sAdhvI kI AdarapUrvaka upAsanA kI / ye atyanta buddhizAlI hone se alpa samaya meM to bahuzruta ho gaI mAnoM tIna jagat ko chalane ke lie mAyA kI tIna mUrti hoM, aisI ve tInoM hI zreNika ke nagara meM A gii| (gA. 132 se 140 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 251

Page #265
una vArAMganAoM ne nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM nivAsa kiyA aura phira caityoM ke darzana kI icchA se ve zahara meM AI / atizaya vibhUti dvArA naiSedhi kI Adi kriyA karake aura prabhu kI pUjA karake unhoMne mAlakoza Adi rAga rAginiyoM se prabhu kI stuti kii| usa samaya deva vaMdana karane ke lie abhayakumAra bhI vahA~ Ae hue the| apane Age hI prabhu kI stavanA karate hue una tInoM striyoM ko dekhaa| isalie mere praveza se ina zrAvikAoM ko devabhakti ke vighna na ho aisA socakara vaha dvAra ke pAsa hI khar3A rahA raMgamaMDapa meM nahIM AyA / muktAzukti mudrA dvArA praNidhAna stuti karake vaha khar3I ho gaI, taba vaha aMdara Ae aura usakI suMdara bhAvanA, suMdara veSa evaM upazama bhAva dekhakara usakI prazaMsA karake AnaMdapUrvaka bole ki, bhadre ! sadbhAgya se mujhe Apa jaise sAdharmikoM ko samAgama huA hai| isa saMsAra meM vivekiyoM ko sAdharmI tulya koI baMdhu nahIM hai / Apa kauna haiM ? yahA~ kaise Agamana huA ? kahA~ nivAsa kiyA hai ? ye donoM striyA~ kauna haiM? jinase svAti aura anurAdhA nakSatra dvArA caMdralekhA ke samAna Apa suzobhita ho rahI ho " vaha kapaTa zrAvikA bolI- "ujjayinI nagarI ke eka dhanADhya vyApArI kI vivAhita vidhavA strI hU~ / ye donoM merI putra vadhueM haiN| ye bhI kAladharma se bhagna vRkSavAlI latA hI bhAMti vidhavA ho jAne se nisteja ho gaI haiN| inhoMne vidhavA hote hI vrata lene ke lie mujhe se anumati mAMgI thI, kAraNa ki "vidhavA striyoM kA zaraNa vrata hI hai / " taba maiMne kahA ki maiM abhI vRddha nahIM huI maiM bhI vrata grahaNa karUMgI, paraMtu abhI to tIrthayAtrA dvArA gRhastha jIvana kA phala grahaNa kareMge / kAraNa ki vrata lene ke pazcAt to bhAva pUjA hotI hai, dravyapUjA hotI nahIM hai| aisA socakara maiM aura merI donoM putravadhueM tIrthayAtrA ke lie nikalI haiM / " abhayakumAra ne kahA ki, 'Apa Aja mere atithi bano, sAdharmikoM kA Atithya tIrtha se bhI ati pavitra hai / ' yaha sunakara vaha abhayakumAra ke prati bolI ki 'Apa yukta kahate ho, paraMtu Aja to hamane tIrthopavAsa kiyA hai, isalie hama Apake atithi kaise bane ? aisI unakI vRtti dekhakara vizeSa khuza hokara abhaya ne kahA ki, taba kala prAtaHkAla meM avazya mere ghara aanaa|' vaha bolI ki "eka kSaNa meM bhI prANI apanA janma pUrNa karatA hai, to maiM kala prAtaHkAla meM aisA karUMgI aisA sadbuddhi vAlA manuSya kaise bole ?' ThIka hai / taba Aja to bhale aise ho, kala prAtaH kAla meM aisA karU~gI' aisA sadbuddhi vAlA manuSya kaise bole ?' ThIka hai| taba Aja to triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 252

Page #266
bhale aise ho, kala prAtaH kAla meM punaH maiM tumako AmaMtrita kruuNgaa|' aisA socakara abhayakumAra unako vidA karake caityavaMdana karake apane ghara gye| (gA. 141 se 159) dUsare dina prAtaH kAla meM abhayakumAra ne una ko nimaMtraNa diyA aura gRhacaitya ke darzana vaMdana karavA kara unako pracura vastra Adi diye| kisI samaya usa kapaTa zrAvikA ne abhaya kumAra ko nimantraNa diyaa| isalie vaha namra hokara usake (nivAsa) utAre para gyaa| "vaise sajjana sAdharmika baMdhu ke Agraha se kyA na kare?'' usane vividha prakAra ke khAdya padArthoM se abhayakumAra ko bhojana karAyA evaM caMdrahAsa surA se mizrita jala kA pAna kraayaa| usake prabhAva se bhojana ke pazcAt vaha turanta so gyaa| 'madyapAna kI prathama sahacarI nidrA hI hai| pazcAt sthAna sthAna para saMketa karake rakhe rathoM dvArA usa durlabha kapaTa vAlI vezyA ne abhayakumAra ko ujjayinI nagarI meM pahuMcA diyaa| idhara usake bAda zreNikarAjA ne turanta hI abhaya kI zodha ke lie sthAna sthAna para apane AdamI bheje| unhoMne DhU~Dhate DhU~Dhate usa kapaTI zrAvikA ke pAsa jAkara pUchA ki 'yahA~ abhayakumAra Ae the ?' vaha bolI ki 'hA~' yahA~ Ae the sahI, paraMtu ve tatkAla hI yahA~ se vApisa lauTa gye| usake vacanoM para vizvAsa karake ve loga anyatra zodha karane lge| taba vaha kapaTI zrAvikA sthAna sthAna para azvoM dvArA avaMtI A phuNcii| usa pracaMDa ramaNI ne abhayakumAra ko caMDapradyota ko sauMpa diyA aura abhayakumAra ko kisa upAya ke dvArA vaha yahA~ le AI, usa upAya kA svarUpa bhI kaha btaayaa| taba pradyota ne kahA ki 'tU isa dharma ke vizvAsI abhayakumAra ko dharma ke kapaTa se pakar3a kara le AI, yaha ThIka nahIM kiyaa| pazcAt rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko kahA ki 'sattara bAtoM ke kahane vAle tumhAre samAna nItijJa puruSa ko bhI zuka pakSI ko mArjarI pakar3a lAve, vaise hI yaha strI pakar3a kara le aaii| abhayakumAra ne kahA ki, 'tuma hI eka isa jagata meM buddhimAna ho ki jinakI aisI buddhi se rAjadharma vRddhi pAtA hai| yaha sunakara caMDapradyota zarmA gayA, sAtha hI kopAyamAna huA, jisase usane abhayakumAra ko rAjahaMsa ke samAna kASTa ke piMjare meM DAla diyaa| (gA. 160 se 172) pradyota rAjA ke rAjya meM agni bhIru ratha, zivAdevI rAnI, analagiri hAthI aura loha jaMgha nAma kA lekha le jAne vAle dUta ye cAra ratna the| rAjA bAra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 253

Page #267
bAra lohajaMgha ko bhRgukaccha nagara bhejatA thaa| usake bAra bAra jAne Ane se kleza ko prApta vahA~ ke logoM ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'yaha eka dina meM paccIsa yojana AtA hai aura apane Upara naye naye hukama lAtA rahatA hai, isalie ise mAra dete haiN| aisA vicAra karake unhoMne eka dina usake bhAte meM viSamizrita laDDU rakha diye aura acche the ve le lie| vaha bhAtA lekara lohajaMgha avaMtI cala diyaa| bahuta sA mArga ullaMghana karake kisI nadI ke taTa para vaha bhAtA khAnA baiThA vahA~ use apazakunoM ne roka diyaa| phira vaha Age calakara punaH khAne baiThA to vahA~ bhI apazakuna hone se ruka gayA, to vaha bhAtA khAye binA hI avaMtI A gayA, vahA~ usane sarva vRttAMta Akara pradyota rAjA ko khaa| rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko bulAkara pUchA, taba usa buddhimAna ne bhAtA kI thailI ko maMgavAkara sUMgha kara kahA ki 'isameM usa prakAra ke saMyoga se dRSTiviSa sarpa utpanna ho gayA hai| yadi isa thailI ko lohajaMgha ne khola dI hotI to vaha dagdha ho jaataa| isalie aba ise araNya meM parAGa mukha rahakara chor3a do| rAjA ne usI prakAra chur3A diyaa| usakI dRSTi se vahA~ se vRkSa bhI jala gaye, aura usakI mRtyu ho gii| yaha saba dekhakara caMDapradyota ne abhayakumAra ko kahA ki, "abhaya! tumane lohajaMgha ko bacAyA hai| isalie chUTa jAne kI mAMga ke atirikta anya koI bhI varadAna mAMga le| abhayakumAra bolA ki "maiM yaha varadAna amAnata ke rUpa meM Apake pAsa rakhatA huuN| (gA. 173 se 183) samudra meM se lakSmI ke tulya caMDapradyota rAjA ke aMgAravatI rAnI se vAsavadattA nAmaka eka putrI thii| dhAyamAtAoM se lAlana pAlana kI huI vaha putrI anukrama se sAkSAt rAjyalakSmI ke samAna rAjagRha ke AMgaNa meM krIr3A karatI thii| usa bAlA ne guru ke pAsa se sarva kalAe~ grahaNa kii| mAtra kisI yogya guru ke abhAva meM gaMdharvaveda sIkhanA avazeSa rhaa| eka vakta rAjA ne apane bahudRSTa aura bahuzruta maMtrI ko pUchA ki, 'isa duhitA ko gaMdharva kI zikSA kauna se guru deMge? maMtrI ne kahA ki, 'mAno tuMbaru gaMdharva kI dUsarI mUrti ho vaisA udAyana nAma kA rAjA hai, usake pAsa gAMdharva kalA atizayavAlI hai, aisA sunA hai| vaha vana meM jAkara gIta ke dvArA mohita karake vizAla gajendroM ko bhI bAMdha lete haiN| ve gajendra mAno svAdiSTa rasa pItA ho, vaise baMdhana ko bhI ginatA nahIM hai| gIta ke 254 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #268
upAya se jaise vaha vana meM hAthiyoM ko bAMdha letA hai, vaise hI unako bAMdhakara yahA~ lAne kA eka upAya hai| isa kArya ke lie Apako mAno eka saccA hAthI ho, vaisA kASTa kA hAthI banavAnA hogaa| usameM aisA yaMtra prayoga karAo ki jisase vaha gati evaM Asana Adi kriyAe~ kre| usa kASTagaja ke madhya meM zastradhArI puruSa rahe aura use yaMtra se claave| usa hAthI ke dekhakara vatsarAja jaba use pakar3ane ke lie Ae, taba aMdara sthita ve puruSa use bAMdhakara yahA~ le aave| isa prakAra hone se kabje meM AyA udayana rAjA ApakI duhitA vAsavadattA ko gAMdharva vidyA sikhaaegaa|" (gA. 184 se 196) rAjA use zAbAsI detA huA, unake vicAroM se saMmata huaa| taba maMtrI ne sacce hAthI se bhI guNa meM adhika aisA kASTha kA hAthI bnvaayaa| daMtaghAta kara (sUMDa) kA utkSepa garjanA evaM gati Adi se vanacaroM ko vaha kRtrima hAthI rUpa meM jJAta nahIM huaa| taba unhoMne jAkara usa gajendra ke samAcAra udayana rAjA ko diye| taba udayana rAjA use bAMdhane hetu vana meM aayaa| parivAra ko dUra rakhakara svayaM mAno zakuna zodhatA ho, isa prakAra dhIre dhIre vana meM ghusaa| vaha mAyAvI hAthI ke pAsa Akara kinnara ko parAbhava kare, vaise ucca svara meM gAne lgaa| jaise jaise hAthI ke aMdara sthita puruSa usa kRtrima hAthI ke aMgoM ko stabdha karane lge| kauzAMbIpati udayana usa gajendra ko gIta dvArA mohita jAnakara aMdhakAra meM calatA ho, vaise mandha gati se usake pAsa AyA evaM yaha 'hAthI mere gIta se stabdha bana gayA hai' aisA socakara jaise vRkSa para pakSI chalAMga mAra kara car3hatA hai, vaise vaha rAjA usa para car3ha gyaa| itane meM to pradyota rAjA ke subhaToM ne hAthI ke udara meM se bAhara nikala kara vatsarAja (udayana) ko hAthI ke skaMdha para se nIce girA kara bAMdha liyaa| ekAkI, niHzastra vizvAsI udayana ko jaise suara ko zvAna ghera letA hai, vaise subhaToM ne use ghera liyaa| isalie vaha apanA kucha bhI parAkrama na batA skaa| (gA. 197 se 206) subhaToM ne udayana ko avaMtI lAkara caMDapradyota ko sauMpa diyaa| taba rAjA ne use kahA ki merI ekAkSI putrI hai, use tuma gaMdharvakalA sikhaao| merI duhitA ko amyAsa karAne ke kAraNa mere ghara para sukha rUpa se raha sakoge, anyathA mere triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 255

Page #269
baMdhana meM Ane se tumhArA jIvitavya mere AdhIna hai|' udayana ne socA "abhI to isa kanyA ko abhyAsa karavAkara kAla nirgamana kruuN| kyoMki jIvita nara bhadra dekhatA hai|' isa prakAra citta meM nizcaya karake vatsarAja ne caMDapradyota ke Adeza ko svIkAra kiyaa| "jo samayajJa ho, vaha puruSa hai|" caMDapradyota ne kahA - merI putrI kANI hai, isalie tuma kabhI bhI use dekhanA nahIM anyathA vaha lajjita hogii|' isa prakAra udayana ko kahakara usane ataHpura meM jAkara rAjakumArI ko kahA ki, "tujhe gAMdharva vidyA kI zikSA dene guru Ae haiM, paraMtu vaha kuSTi hai, isalie tujhe use pratyakSa dekhanA nhiiN|" kanyA ne use svIkAra kara liyaa| vatsarAja ne use gAMdharvavidyA sikhAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| paraMtu pradyota rAjA se Thage jAne ke kAraNa donoM eka dUsare ke sanmukha dekhate bhI nhiiN| eka bAra 'maiM isako dekhU to sahI 'aisA vAsavadattA ke mana meM aayaa| isase vaha zUnya mana hokara par3hane lgii| kyoMki 'mana ke adhIna hI ceSTA hotI hai|' vatsarAja ne usa samaya abhyAsa meM zUnyatA dekhakara avaMtIpati kI kumArI kA tiraskAra karate hue kahA ki 'are kANI! sIkhane meM dhyAna na dekara tUM kyoM gAMdharva vidyA kA vinAza kara rahI hai ? kyA tU duHzikSitA hai ? aise tiraskAra se kupita hokara usane vatsarAja ko kahA ki 'tuma svayaM kuSThi ho vaha to dekhate nahIM aura mithyA hI mujhe kANI kahate ho?' vatsarAja ne vicAra kiyA ki 'jaisA maiM kuSThi hU~, vaisI hI yaha kANI hogI arthAt ye donoM hI bAteM jhaMThI haiN| taba to avazya hI ise dekhuu| aisA vicAra karake catura udayana ne zIghra hI madhya meM rahe vastra ke parde ko dUra kara diyaa| taba bAdaloM se mukta huI caMdralekhA ke sadRza vAsavadattA use dRSTigata huii| vAsavadattA ne bhI locana vistarita hue sAkSAt kAmadeva tulya sarvAMga suMdara udayana kumAra ko dekhaa| vAsavadattA aura vatsarAja ne parasvara avalokana karake anurAga kI samRddhi ko sUcita karane vAlA smita pradAna kiyaa| pradyotakumArI bolI, 'he suMdara! dhikkAra hai mujhe ki mere pitA ke chala se maiMne amAvasyA ke caMdra rUpa gaNanA karake maiMne Aja taka Apako nihArA nhiiN| he kalAcArya! Apane ApakI kalA jo mujha meM saMkramita kI hai, vaha Apake hI upayoga meM aave| arthAt Apa hI mere svAmI ho| vatsarAja ne kahA ki, bhadre! tU kANI hai aisA kahakara tere pitA ne mujhe bhI tujhe dekhane se inkAra karake mujhe bhI chalA hai| he kAMte! abhI to yahA~ rahate hue apanA yoga ho hI rahA hai, pazcAt samaya Ane para jaise amRta ko garur3a le gayA, usI bhAMti maiM bhI tujhe haraNa karake le jaauuNgaa| isa prakAra svayaMdUtI rUpa 256 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #270
karake cAturyayukta AlApa saMlApa karate hue mana ke saMyoga kI spardhA karatA ho vaise zarIra saMyoga bhI ho gayA / vAsavadattA kI vizvAsapAtra kAMcanamAlA nAmaka kI eka dAsI thI, mAtra eka vahIM ina donoM kA cAritra jAnatI thI / usa eka hI dAsI se sevita hone se una donoM ke dAmpatya kA kisI ko jJAna nahIM huA / ataH ve donoM sukhapUrvakakAla nirgamana karane lage / (gA. 207 se 227) ne eka bAra analagiri hAthI baMdhasthAna ko tor3akara mahAvatoM ko girA kara svecchA se svacchaMda ho gayA evaM itaH tataH bhramaNa karatA huA nagarajanoM ko kSubhita karane lagA / taba 'isa avaza hAthI ko kaise vazIbhUta karanA ? aisA rAjA abhayakumAra puuchaa| taba abhayakumAra ne kahA ki 'udayana rAjA ke gIta gAna se yaha vaza meM ho jAegA / taba pradyota rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko pUchA / taba abhayakumAra ne kahA ki 'udayana rAjA ke gIta gAna se yaha vaza meM ho jaaegaa| pradyota rAjA ne udayana, se kahA ki analagiri hAthI ke pAsa jAkara gAyana karo / 'udayana ne vAsavadattA ke sAtha hAthI ke pAsa jAkara gAyana kiyA vaha gAyakI sunakara hAthI stabdha ho gayA, taba use bAMdha liyA gyaa| rAjA pradyota ne abhayakumAra ko dUsarI bAra varadAna mAMgane ko khaa| abhayakumAra ne pUrva kI bhAMti use bhI amAnata svarUpa rahane diyA / (gA. 228 se 231) eka bAra mahotsava ke nimitta se caMDapradyota rAjA aMtaH pura-parivAra ke sAtha, maharddhika nagara janoM ke sAtha udyAna meM gayA huA thA / usa samaya yogaMdharAyaNa nAma kA udayana rAjA kA maMtrI unako mukta karane kA upAya kA ciMtana karatA huA mArga meM ghUma rahA thA / use Aja upAya mila jAne se vaha apanI buddhi ke vaibhava kI garmI ko aMtara meM jhela na sakA / isalie vaha bola uThA "prAyaH jo mana meM hotA hai, vaha vacana meM AtA hai|" vaha bolA ki 'usa vizAla locana vAlI strI ko maiM mere rAjA ke lie usakA haraNa na karUMga to merA nAma yogaMdharAyaNa nahIM / ' mArga meM jAte hue caMDapradyota rAjA ne usakI yaha garviSTa vANI ko sunakara usakI ora duSTa kaTAkSa bhare netroM se dekhA / ceSTAoM se hRdayabhAva ke jJAtA yogaMdharAyaNa ne zIghra hI pradyota rAjA kA kupita honA jAna liyA / isalie tAtkAlika buddhivAloM meM agraNI usane zIghra apanA uttarIya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 257

Page #271
nikAlakara sira para rakhA evaM preta jaisI vikRta AkRti karake svayaM mAno kauzAMbIpaMti ke kabje meM A gayA ho evaM usase chUTane ke lie upAya karane kI AkRti karake mUtrotsarga karatA huA vaha mAno bhUta lagA ho, aisA batAne lgaa| yaha dekhakara yaha koI pizAcaka hai aisA socakara rAjA ne turaMta kosa kA nigraha kiyA, taba mahAvata ne bhI hAthI ko Age claayaa| (gA. 232 se 240) caMDapradyota rAjA ne suMdara udyAna meM jAkara kAmadeva rUpI unmatta hasti ko uttejita karane ke lie mahA auSadha rUpI gAMdharva goSThI zuru kii| kautukI pradyota rAjA ne gAMdharva vidyA kI navIna kuzalatA dekhane ke lie vAsavadattA aura vatsarAja ko bhI vahA~ bulaayaa| usa samaya vatsarAja ne vAsavadattA ko kahA ki, 'he zubhamukhI bAlA! Aja vegavatI hathinI para baiThakara palAyana kara jAne kA samaya A gayA hai| yaha sunakara ajjayinIpati kI duhitA ne udayana rAjA kI AjJA se tatkAla vegavatI hathinI ko sajja karake mNgvaayii| jaba hathinI ko taMga bAMdhane lagA taba usa hathinI ne garjanA kii| yaha sunakara kisI aMdha jyotiSI ne kahA ki 'taMga bAMdhate jisa hathinI ne garjanA kI hai, vaha sau yojana jAkara apane prANa tyAga kara degii|' udayana kI AjJA se vasaMta mahAvata ne hathinI ke donoM pArtha meM cAra usake mUtra ke ghar3e bhI bAMdha diye| taba vatsarAja, ghoSavatI vAsavadattA kAMcanamAlA dhAya aura basaMta mahAvata ye pAMcoM vyakti vegavatI hAthI para AruDha hue| itane meM yogaMdharAyaNa ne Akara udayana ko hAtha se izArA karake kahA ki, cale jAo cale jaao| pazcAt vaha calatA calatA bolA ki- "ye vAsavadattA kAMcanamAlA vasaMtaka, ghoSavatI aura vatsarAja vegavatI ke upara para baiThakara jA rahe haiN| atyanta vega se hathinI ko calAte hue vatsarAja bhI sarva kA jJAtA ho gyaa| gupta rUpa se palAyana karake bhI usane kSatriyavrata kA khaMDana nahIM kiyaa| (gA. 241 se 251) isa prakAra pAMca janoM ke sAtha udayana ke cale jAne ke samAcAra jAnakara mAno pAzakrIr3A karatA ho, vaise pradyota hAtha malane lgaa| pazcAt mahAparAkramI ujjayinI pati ne zIghra hI analagiri hAthI ko sajja karAyA una para mahAyoddhAoM ko baiThAkara unako pakar3a kara vApisa lAne ko ravAnA kiyaa| eka sAtha paccIsa yojana kA ullaMghana karake vaha hAthI vegavatI hathinI ke samIpa A phuNcaa| udayana 258 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #272
ne usa bhayaMkara hAthI ko dekhaa| usane turaMta hI cAra ghar3oM meM se eka mUtra kA ghar3A pRthvI para pachAr3a kara phor3a DAlA evaM hAthI ko Age haMkAra diyaa| hathinanI kA mUtra sUMghane hetu vaha hAthI kSaNabhara ke lie staMbhita ho gyaa| ati kaSTa se Age ghakelA gyaa| vaha punaH udayana ke pIche daudd'aa| dUsarI bAra samIpa Ane para usane phira se dUsarA mUtra kA ghar3A phoDa diyaa| taba vaha hAthI phira se aTaka gyaa| isa prakAra udayana ne ghar3A phor3a karake cAra bAra usa hAthI ko avaruddha kara diyA evaM sau yojana pRthvI kA ullaMghana karake vaha kauzAMbI nagarI meM ghusa gyaa| zrAMta huI usa hathinI kI zIghra hI mRtyu ho gii| jaba mUtra ko sUMghatA huA, vaha hAthI vahA~ A phuNcaa| taba taka kauzAMbIpati kI senA bhI yuddha karane ke lie sAmane A phuNcii| hAthI para baiThe mahAvata analagiri ko vApisa lauTA kara jaise Ae vaise punaH ujjayinI lauTa ge| (gA. 252 se 260) tatpazcAt krodha meM yamarAja jaise rAjAcaMDapradyota sainya kI taiyArI karane lge| paraMtu bhakta samAna kula maMtriyoM ne use yuktipUrvaka rokA aura kahA ki 'he rAjana! Apako kisI yogya vara ko kanyA to denI hI thI nA, to vatsarAja se adhika yogya kauna sA jamAtA Apako milegA? vAsavadattA ne svayaMvarA hokara unako varA hai, to he svamin! usake puNya se to yogya vara kI prApti ho gaI hai, aisA hI maano| isalie yuddha kI taiyArI mata kro| balki use jamAtA rUpa mAnya kara lo| kyoMki vAsavadattA ke kaumArya kA usane haraNa kiyA hai| aisA maMtrigaNoM ke samajhAne para rAjA ne harSa se use jamAtRrUpa yogya aneka vastue~ preSita kii| (gA. 261 se 265) eka bAra ujjayinI nagarI meM bhayaMkara Aga lagI taba pradyota rAjA ne usakI zAMti kA upAya abhayakumAra ko puuchaa| taba abhaya bolA ki jaise viSa kA upAya viSa hai, usI prakAra agni kA upAya agni hai| ataH antraya agni prajvalita karo to yaha agni zAMta ho jaaegii| taba rAjA ne prasanna hokara tIsarA varadAna lene ko kahA, vaha bhI abhayakumAra ne amAnata rUpa se rkhaa| (gA. 266 se 268) eka bAra ujjayinI meM mahA marakI phaila gaI, usakI zAMti ke lie rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko puuchaa| taba abhayakumAra bolA ki 'Apa Apake aMtaHpura meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 259

Page #273
AoM, taba vibhUSita huI ApakI sarva rAniyoM meM se jo rAnI ApakI dRSTi se jIta le usakA nAma mujhe batAnA / rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyA / usa samaya zivAdevI ne rAjA ko dRSTi se jIta liyaa| rAjA ne yaha bAta abhayakumAra ko batAI / abhayakumAra bolA ki - ye mahArAnI zivAdevI apane hAthoM se kUra kA balidAna dekara bhUtoM kI pUjA kare, jo bhUta siyAra ke rUpa meM sAmane Ave athavA Akara baiThe, usake mukha meM devI ko apane hAtha se kUrabali prakSepa karanI hai / " zivAdevI ne usake anusAra hI kiyA / isalie turaMta hI ( mahAmArI) (aziva) kI zAMti ho gii| isase prasanna hokara rAjA ne cauthA varadAna diyA / usa samaya abhayakumAra ne cAroM hI varadAna eka sAtha mAMge 'Apa analagiri hAthI para mahAvata hokara baiThe aura pIche maiM zivA devI ke utsaMga meM baiThUM / pazcAt agnibhIru ratha kA bhaMga karake usakI kASTa citA meM praveza kreN| aise abhayakumAra dvArA mAMge gae varadAna ko dene meM asamartha pradyota rAjA khedita hokara aMjalI baddha hokara abhayakumAra ko chor3a kara rAjagRhI kI ora vidA kiyA / jAte samaya abhayakumAra ne pratijJA pUrvaka kahA ki, 'Apane to mujhe chalapUrvaka pakar3a kara yahA~ maMgavAyA kintu maiM to Apako ghole dina meM nagarI ke madhya meM se maiM rAjA hU~ aisA pukArate ApakA haraNa karake le jaauuNgaa| anukrama se vaha rAjagRhI nagarI meM AyA aura usa mahAmati ne bahuta sA samaya nirgamana kiyaa| (gA. 269 se 278) anyadA abhayakumAra ne vaNik kA veza dhAraNa karake gaNikA kI do rupavatI putriyoM ko sAtha lekara avaMtI nagarI meM AyA / rAjamArga para kirAye se eka ghara lekara rahA / kisI samaya mArga meM jAte hue pradyota ne una donoM ramaNiyoM ko dekhA evaM unhoMne bhI vilAsapUrvaka pradyota rAjA ko nirkhaa| dUsare dina usa rAgI rAjA ne unake pAsa eka dUtI bhejI / dUtI ne Akara bahuta prakAra se vinati karI, paraMtu unhoMne roSa se unakA tiraskAra kiyaa| dUsare dina bhI usa Akara punaH rAjA ke lie Akara prArthanA kii| usa samaya unhoMne kucha dhIre se roSapUrvaka avajJA karake nikAla diyaa| tIsare dina Akara punaH unhoMne kheda ke sAtha mA~ga kii| taba ve bolI ki, 'yaha hamArA sadAcArI bhrAtA hamArI rakSA karatA hai| vaha Aja se sAtaveM dina bAhara gAMva jAne vAle haiM, usa samaya rAjA ko gupta rIti se yahA~ AnA hogA, to hamArA saMga ho skegaa| idhara abhayakumAra ne pradyotarAjA ke jaise hI apane hI vyakti ko kRtrima pAgala banA diyA aura usakA nAma bhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 260

Page #274
pradyota rkhaa| abhayakumAra logoM ko usake lie bAra bAra kahatA ki 'yaha merA bhAI pAgala ho gayA hai, yaha idhara udhara ghUmatA rahatA hai / mujhe ise bahuta kaThinAI se saMbhAlanA par3atA hai| kyA karUM kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA / " abhayakumAra pratidina vaidya ke ghara le jAne ke bahAne use Artta ke samAna khATa para sulAkara bAMdhakara mArga ke bIca meM se le jAtA thA / usa samaya vaha pAgala cillAtA huA unmatta hokara U~ce svara se A~kha meM azru lAkara kahatA thA ki, 'maiM pradyota hU~' yaha merA haraNa karake le jA rahA hai|' (gA. 279 se 288) idhara sAtavA~ dina A gayA, taba pradyotana rAjA gupta rIti se abhayakumAra ke Thaharane ke sthAna para AyA / tatkAla abhayakumAra ke subhaToM ne hAthI ke jaise usa kAmAMdha ko bAMdha liyA / pazcAt abhaya ne 'ise vaidya ke ghara le jAte haiM' aisA kahakara vaha pukAratA hI rahA aura dina ke samaya meM zahara ke bIca meM se hokara use le gyaa| usane pahale hI eka eka koza para zreSTha azvavAle ratha taiyAra rakhe the / isa prakAra nirbhaya hokara abhayakumAra ne use eka dama rAjagRhI nagarI meM pahu~cA diyaa| pazcAt use abhayakumAra zreNika rAjA ke pAsa le gayA, use dekhate hI zreNika rAjA khaDga khIMcakara mArane ke lie daudd'e| abhayakumAra ne unako samajhAkara zAMta kiyA evaM vastrAbharaNa se sanmAna karake unhoMne pradyota rAjA ko harSa pUrvaka vidA kara diyaa| (gA. 289 se 293) eka bAra kisI kaThiyAre (kASTa becane vAle) ne virakta hokara gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI ke pAsa rAjagRhI meM dIkSA lii| use zahara meM gocarI Adi kAraNoM se bhramaNa karate samaya usakI pUrvAvasthA ko jAnane vAle nagarI ke loga sthAna sthAna para usakA tiraskAra maskarI aura niMdA karane lage / aisI avajJA ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa usane zrI sudharmA svAmI ko vihAra karane ke lie khaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne abhayakumAra ko vihAra karane vicAra jJAta kraayaa| abhayakumAra ne usakA kAraNa puuchaa| taba sudharmAsvAmI ne pUrvokta kAraNa drshaayaa| abhayakumAra ne unase eka dina rahane kI vinati kI / isalie sudharmA svAmI ne kaThiyArA muni ke sAtha vahA~ sthiratA kI / (gA. 294 se 297) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 261

Page #275
dUsare dina abhayakumAra ne rAjya bhaMDAra ne tIna koTi ratna nikAlavAye aura mArga ke bIcoM bIca usakA Dhera karavAkara paTaha bajavAkara aisI AghoSaNA karAI ki he logoM! yahA~ Ao, 'maiM tumako ye tIna koTi ratna detA huuN|' yaha sunakara bezumAra loga vahA~ ekatrita ho ge| taba usane kahA ki, 'jo puruSa sacita jala, agni aura strI kA sarvathA tyAga karegA, usakI yaha ratnarAzi hai|' taba ve bole ki - he svAmin! aisA lokottara kArya karane meM kauna samartha hai ? abhayakumAra bole ki- 'yadi tumameM se koI aisA na ho to jala, agni evaM strI ke sarvathA tyAgI ye kASTha hArI (kaThiyArA) muni kI yaha ratna rAzi hove| ve bole - are! ye sAdhu aise tyAgI aura dAnapAtra hai ? hamane unakA vRthA hI upahAsa kiyaa| 'taba abhayakumAra ne Adeza diyA ki- aba koI bhI ina muni kA tiraskAra yA hAsya karegA nahIM, logoM ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura apane apane sthAna para gye| (gA. 298 se 304) isa prakAra buddhi kA mahAsAgara aura pitRbhakti meM tatpara abhayakumAra niHspRha aura dharmAstibhAva se pitA ke rAjya kA pAlana karatA thaa| svayaM ke dhArmika pravRtti karane se prajA bhI dharma parAyaNa thii| kyoMki 'prajA aura pazuoM kI pravRtti gopa (rAjA) ke AdhIna hI hotI hai| abhayakumAra jisa prakAra bAraha prakAra ke rAjacakra meM jAgRta rahatA thA, usI prakAra apramatta bhAva se bAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka dharma meM bhI jAgRta rahatA thaa| donoM lokoM ko sAdhane meM jaise durjaya bAhira zatruoM ko usane jIte the, vaise hI aMtara zatruoM ko bhI jItA thaa| (gA. 305 se 308) eka bAra zreNika rAjA ne abhayakumAra ko kahA ki, vatsa! aba tU rAjyabhAra saMbhAla to maiM pratidina zrI vIraprabhu kI sevA karake sukha kA Azraya kruuN| 'pitA kI AjJA ke bhaMga se aura saMsAra bhIru abhayakumAra bolA ki'Apa jo AjJA kara rahe haiM, vaha ucita hai, paraMtu usake lie thor3I pratIkSA kreN| aisI bAta cala hI rahI thI ki itane meM vIraprabhu udAyana rAjA ko dIkSA dekara marumaMDala meM se Akara vahA~ smvsre| yaha samAcAra zravaNa karake 'Aja mere sadanasIba se bhagavaMta yahA~ padhAre haiM, aisA vicAra karake harSita hokara abhayakumAra prabhu ke samIpa Aye evaM bhaktipUrvaka bhagavaMta ko namana karake stuti karane lage-- 262 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #276
'he svAmin! yadi jIva kA ekAMta nitya mAne to kRtanAza aura akRtAgama doSa lagatA, aura yadi AtmA kA ekAnta nityatva mAno to sukha duHkha kA bhoga rahatA nahIM aura ekAMta anityatva mAne to darzana meM bhI saMbhavita nahIM puNya aura pApa tathA baMdha aura mokSa jIva ko ekAMta nitya mAnane vAle darzana meM saMbhava nahIM hai, vaise hI ekAMta anitya mAnane vAle darzana meM bhI saMbhava nahIM hai, krama artha kriyA ghaTita nahIM hotii| isI prakAra yadi ekAnta kSaNikatva mAne to bhI artha kriyA ghaTita nahIM hotii| isalie he bhagavan! yadi Apake kathanAnusAra vastu kA nityAnityatva svarUpa ho to vaha yathArtha hai, usameM koI doSa nahIM lgtaa| gur3a se kapha utpanna hotA hai, to suMTha pitta ko utpanna karatI hai paraMtu ye ina donoM kA mizraNa auSadhi meM ho to kucha bhI doSa utpanna nahIM hotaa| phira asat pramANa kI prasiddhi dvAra do viruddha bhAva eka eka sthAna para na ho, yaha kahanA bhI mithyA hai, kAraNa ki raMgabiraMgI vastu meM viruddha varNa kA yoga najara se dekhA jAtA hai| vijJAna kA eka AkAra vividha AkAra ke samudAya se huA hai, isa prakAra mAne to trAjJa aisA bauddha anekAMta mata ko tor3a sakatA nahIM hai| eka aura aneka rUpa pramANa vicitra rIti se hai, aise kahane se vaizeSika viruddha guNoM se gUMthI huI AtmA ke mAnane se sAMkhya mata vAle bhI anekAnta mata ko tor3a sakatA nahIM hai| evaM cArvAka kI vimati aura saMmati milane kI to jarUrata hI nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI buddhi to paraloka, AtmA aura mokSa ke saMbaMdha meM mUDha hI ho gaI hai| isalie he svAmina! Apake kathanAnusAra utpAda, vyaya aura dhruvarUpa gorasa Adi se jisa prakAra siddha huI vastu vastu rUpa huI hai, yaha sarva prakAra se mAnya haiN|" (gA. 309 se 325) isa prakAra stuti karake punaH prabhu namana karake abhayakumAra ne pUchA ki 'he svAmin! aMtima rAjarSi kauna hogA? prabhu ne pharamAyA ki 'udAyana rAjA abhayakumAra ne punaH pUchA, he prabhu! ve udAyana rAjA kauna haiM ? taba prabhu ne udAyana rAjA kA caritra isa prakAra kaha sunAyA (gA. 326) siMdhu sauvIra deza meM vItabhaya nAmaka nagara hai, usa nagara meM udAyana nAmaka rAjA thA, vaha vItabhaya Adi tIna sau tresaTha nagara kA aura siMdhu sauvIra Adi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 263

Page #277
solaha deza kA svAmI thaa| mahAsena Adi dasa mukuTubaddha rAjAoM kA nAyaka thA aura anya bhI aneka sAmAnya rAjAoM kA netA tathA vijetA thaa| samyagdarzana se pavitra aura tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karane vAlI eka prabhAvAlI (rUpavatI) prabhAvatI nAmakI patni thii| usa prabhAvatI ke udara se yuvarAja kI dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA abhIci nAmakA eka zreSTha putra thA, jo ki kezI nAma ke rAjA kA bhAgineya (bhANajA) thaa| (gA. 327 se 331) idhara caMpAnagarI meM janma se hI strI laMpaTa kumAra naMdI nAmakA eka dhanADhya sonI rahatA thaa| vaha jisa jisa rUpavatI kanyA ko dekhatA yA sunatA use tatkAla pAMca sau sauniyA dekara vivAha kara letA thaa| aisA karake anukrama se usake pAMca sau striyA~ ho gii| vaha IrSyAlu sonI eka staMbhavAle mahala meM unake sAtha krIr3A karatA thaa| usa sonI ke nAgila nAmakA eka ativallabha mitra thaa| vaha muniyoM kA upAsaka aura zuddha paMca aNuvrata kA dhAraka thaa| eka bAra paMcazaila dvIpa meM rahane vAlI do vyaMtara deviyA~ zakrendra kI AjJA se usake sAtha naMdIzvara dvIpa kI yAtrA karane clii| usakA pati vidyunmAlI jo paMcazailadvIpa kA svAmI thA usakA mArga meM jAte cyavana ho gyaa| isalie una deviyoM ne socA ki 'apane kisI aise manuSya ko zodha le ki jo mRtyUparAnta apanA pati bne|' aisA socatI huI ve caMpApurI ke pAsa se nikalI vahA~ pA~casau striyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA vaha kumAra naMdI sonI unako dikhAI diyaa| taba use apanA pati banAne ko icchuka ve donoM unake pAsa AI evaM use apanA rUpa dikhaayaa| yaha dekhakara kumAranaMdI ne unako pUchA- tuma kauna ho? ve bolI ki, he mAnava! hama hAsA aura prahAsA nAmaka deviyA~ haiN|' unako dekhakara vaha svarNakAra una para mohita hokara mUrcchita ho gyaa| jaba use cetanA AI taba usane krIr3A karane kI icchA se unako prArthanA kii| ve bolI ki 'tujhe hamArI icchA ho to tU paMcazaila dvIpa me aanaa|' aisA kahakara ve AkAza meM ur3a gii| (gA. 332 se 341) pazcAt usa sonI ne rAjA ko dravya dekara zahara meM isa prakAra paTaha bajAkara udghoSaNA karAI ki jo mujhe paMcazailagiri para le jAegA, use maiM koTi dravya duuNgaa|" kisI eka vRddha ne usa paTaha ko jhelakara dhana grahaNa kiyA, 264 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #278
aura eka jahAja taiyAra karavA kara usameM pracura bhAtA (anna-pAnI) Adi bhraa| liyA huA dravya apane putroM meM bAMTa diyaa| taba vaha vRddha kumAranaMdI ke sAtha meM baiThakara samudramArga se cala diyaa| bahuta dUra jAne ke pazcAt usa vRddha ne kumAra naMdI ko kahA ki "isa samudra ke kinAre para sthita parvata ke pratyaMta bhAga meM jo yaha bar3a kA vRkSa dikhAI detA hai, usake nIce jaba yaha jahAja pasAra ho, taba tuma usa vRkSa ko zAkhA (DAla) ko pakar3a lenaa| paMcazailadvIpa meM se tIna paira vAlA bhAraMDa pakSI usa vRkSa ke Upara Akara baitthegeN| jaba ve pakSI nidrAdhIna ho jAveM taba unameM se eka ke paira meM tuma cipaka jaanaa| tere zarIra ko vastra ke sAtha bAMdhakara gAr3ha rIti se bAMdhakara dRr3ha muTThiyoM se pakar3a lenaa| jaba prAtaH kAla meM jaba ve bhAraMDa pakSI ur3ege taba unake sAtha tuma paMcazIladvIpa meM pahu~ca jaavoge| yaha yAnapAtra arthAt jahAja bhI samudra ke vamana (tUphAna) meM ghirakara TakarAkara TUTa jaaegaa| isalie yadi tumane bar3a ko pakar3A nahIM to yahIM para mRtyu ho jaavegii| (gA. 342 se 348) svarNakAra ne usake kahe anusAra vartana kiyA, to ve bhAraMDapakSI use uThA le gaye evaM vaha paMca zailadvIpa pahu~ca gyaa| paMcazailadvIpa meM Ae hue usa sunAra kI dekhakara ve donoM deviyA~ khuza ho gii| usa para anurakta hokara ve bolI kihe anagha! tere isa manuSya zarIra se hama bhogya nahIM ho sakatI isalie agni meM praveza karake tU paMcazailagiri kA adhipati, ho jaa|' yaha sunakara 'aba mujhe kyA karanA? aura kahA~ jAnA? aisA sonI ke kahane para unhoMne hAtha ke saMpuTa meM use lekara caMpAnagarI ke udyAna meM use chor3a diyaa| logoM ne use pahacAna liyA aura usase vRttAMta puuchaa| taba usane apanI sarva kathA kaha sunaaii| hAsA prahAsA kA smaraNa karake vaha agni meM jalakara marane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| usake nAgila mitra ne Akara pratibodha karake kahA- "tujhe kAyarapuruSa ko yogya isa taraha maranA ucita nahIM hai| yaha manuSya janya duSprApya hai| use tuccha bhogaphala prApta karane ke lie vRthA hI hAra mata jaa| 'ratna ke badale kor3I kauna mUrkha le ? sukhabhoga ke lie bhI tU arhat dharma kA Azraya le kyoMki svarga aura mokSa kA pradAtA vaha dharma artha aura kAma meM bhI kAmadhenU ke samAna hai, aisA bahuta samajhAkara use rokA, paraMtu vaha agnipraveza dvArA mRtyu prApta karake paMcazaila kA adhipati bana gyaa| (gA. 349 se 351) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 265

Page #279
apane mitra kA isa prakAra apaMDita mRtyu dekhakara nAgila ne nirveda prApta kara sadya hI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| niraticAra cAritra kA pAlana karake kAla karake vaha acyuta devaloka meM deva bnaa| usane avadhijJAna ke dvArA apane mitra ko paMcazaila meM utpanna huA dekhaa| ekadA zrI naMdIzvara kI yAtrA karane devagaNa jA rahe the unakI AjJA se hAsA evaM prahAsA gAyana karane ke lie sAtha meM cala dii| usa samaya Dhola bajAne ke lie vidyunmAlI ko kahA gyaa| vaha bolA ki 'kyA mere Upara svAmI kA hukma calatA hai ? isa prakAra aMhakAra se mukha se huMkAra karatA hue usa vidyunmAlI ke gale meM mAnA mUrtimAnA abhiyogya karma ho vaise vaha Dhola usase cipaka gyaa| vaha usase lajjita hone lgaa| hAtha paira kI bhAMti mAnoM zarIra ke sAtha utpanna huA avayava ho aise vaha Dhola kisI prakAra se utara sakA nhiiN| usa samaya vaha hAsA prahAsA bolI ki- 'are! yahA~ janma lene vAle praNiyoM kA yaha karma hI hai, isalie lajjA mata karo, tumako yaha Dhola avazya hI bajAnA pdd'egaa| aisa kahakara hAsA prahAsA gAne lagI aura vaha Dhola bajAnA huA devatAoM ke pAsa Age cala diyaa| (gA. 352 se 365) usa samaya vaha nAgila deva bhI yAtrA karane jA rahA thaa| usane hAsA prahAsA ke sAtha usa deva ko Dhola bajAne hue dekhaa| taba avadhijJAna dvArA usane apanA mitra jAna kara use kucha kahane ke lie usake pAsa aayaa| paraMtu sUrya kI prabhA se ulaka ke samAna usake aMga kI prabhA ko sahana karane meM azakta vaha vidyunmAlI deva vahA~ se pAlayana karane laag| yaha dekhakara usa acyuta deva ne sAMyakAla ke sUrya ke sadRza apane teja kA saMharaNa karake vidyunmAlI ko roka kara kahA ki, mere sAmane dekha, kyA tU mujhe nahIM pahacAnatA? paTahadhArI ne kahA kyA maiM Apake jaisI vipula samRddhi vAle devoM ko aura iMdrAdika ko bhI nahIM pahacAnUMgA kyA?' taba acyutadeva ne pUrvabhava ke zrAvaka kA rUpa banAkara hAsAprahAsA ke lie mRtyu kA varaNa karate samaya use jo pratibodha diyA thA, vaha yAda karAyA aura kahA ki 'he mitra! usa samaya mere upadeza dene para bhI tUne Arhat dharma kA Azraya kiyA nahIM aura mUr3ha buddhi se pataMga kI bhAMti agni meM gira kara mRtyu ko prApta kiyA aura maiM to jinadharma ko jAnakara dIkSA grahaNa karake cAritra pAlana karake mRtyu prApta kii| isase apane donoM ke pUrvakarma kA bhinna bhinna pariNAma aayaa| yaha sunakara paMcazaila giripati deva ko atyanta nirveda ho gyaa| 266 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #280
taba vaha bolA- 'he mitra! aba maiM kyA karUM? taba nAgiladeva ne kahA ki - "mitra! tere gRhasthapana kI citrazAlA meM kAyotsarga mudrA meM sthita bhAvayati zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI pratimA banavA le| he baMdhu! yaha ArhatI pratibhA bharAne se tujhe AgAmI bhava meM bodhibIja rUpa mahAphala kI prApti hogii| kyoMki rAgadveSa aura moha ko jItane vAle aise zrI arihaMta kI pratimA jo bharAtA hai use svarga aura mokSa pradAtA dharma kI prApti hotI hai| jinabiMba bharAne vAle ko kabhI kutsita janma kugati, dAridra, daurbhAgya aura anya kisI prakAra kA kutsitapana prApta nahIM hotaa|" (gA. 366 se 378) vidyunmAlI deva ne isa prakAra AjJA kI svIkAra karake zIghra hI kSatriyakuMDa gAMva meM aayaa| vahA~ usane kAyotsarga meM sthita hamako dekhA pazcAt usane mahAhimavAn giri para jAkara gozIrSa caMdana ko kATa kara usa kASTa kI jaisI hamArI mUrti jaisI usane dekhI thI vaisI alaMkArayukta pratimA usane bnaaii| jAtivaMta caMdana kASTa ke svayaM dvArA ghaDita saMpuTa meM jaise dhanADhya vyakti bhaMDAra ko gupta rakhane haiM, vaise usane pratimA sthApita rkhii| anyadA koI eka jahAja utpAta yoga se chaH mahIne taka samudra meM bhramaNa karate hue usa vidyunmAlI deva ko dikhAI diyaa| usane tvarita gati se usake utpAta kA saMharaNa karake usa jahAja ke malika ko vaha pratimAvAlA saMpuTa yaha kahakara arpaNa kiyA ki, "he bhadra! terA kalyANa ho| tU upadrava rahita samudra ko pAra karake siMdhu sauvIra deza meM Ae vItabhaya nagara meM jA aura usa nagara ke caurAhe para khar3e rahakara aisI AghoSaNA karanA ki, 'yaha devAdhideva kI pratimA koI grahaNa karo, grahaNa kro|' jahAja ke svAmI ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| vaha usa pratimA ke prabhAva se zIghra hI nadI kI bhAMti samudra ko pAra karake kinAre A phuNcaa| vahA~ se siMdhu sauvIra deza meM vItabhaya nagara meM Akara caurAhe para khar3e raha kara usane deva ke kathanAnusAra AghoSaNA kii| usa samaya tApasoM kA paramabhakta udAyana rAjA kitaneka tridaMDI, brAhmaNa tathA tApasa vahA~ aae| ve viSNu, brahmA, zaMkara Adi apane apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa karake kulhAr3e dvArA usa kASTa se saMpuTa ko tor3ane lge| lAgoM ne bhI apanI rUci ke anusAra unakI stuti kare karake bahuta se prahAra kiye, paraMtu ve lohe ke kulhAr3e bhI mAno eka thIra ke hoM vaise ulTe TUTa gye| aise Azcarya meM prasakta hue rAjA ko vahA~ khar3e khar3e lalATa tape vaisA madhyAhna kA samaya ho gyaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 267

Page #281
paraMtu vaha saMpuTa khula nahIM pAyA / itane meM rAjA ke bhojana kA samaya kA atikrama ho jAne se rAnI prabhAvatI ne rAjA ko bulAne ke lie eka dAsI bhejI / ' 'patibhaktA strI kA yahI AcAra hotA hai|' rAjA ne Azcarya dekhane ke lie Ane ko prabhAvatI ko AjJA dii| rAnI bhI aaii| rAnI ne hakIkata pUchI to rAjA ne sarva vigata kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara prabhAvatI bolI ki - 'he svAmin! brahmAdika deva koI devAdhideva nahIM hai / devAdhideva to mAtra arihaMta paramAtmA hI hai / isalie isameM saMpuTa meM una prabhu kI pratimA hI hogI, isameM kiMcit mAtra bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| brahmAdi ke nAma smaraNa se usa pratimA ke darzana nahIM hoNge| parantu una arihaMta paramAtmA kI pratimA ko isameM se nikAlakara sarva logoM ko kautuka blaauuNgii| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI yakSakardama dvArA saMpuTa kA siMcana karake puSpAMjalI kSepana karake praNAma karake ucca svara meM bolA ki - rAga dveSa aura moha se rahita, sAtha aSTa prAtihArya se AvRtta aise devAdhideva sarvajJa arhanta paramAtmA mujhe darzana do|' isa prakAra uccAraNa karate hI vaha pratimAvAlA saMpuTa jaise prAtaH kAla kamalakoza vikasita hotA hai, vaise svayameva khula gyaa| evaM usameM sthita gozIrSa caMdanamayI, devanirmita, amlAna mAlya ko dhAraNa karatI, sarvAMga, sampUrNa arihaMta prabhu kI pratimA sarva ko dikhAI dI / usa samaya arhanta prabhu ke zAsana kI atyanta prabhAvanA huii| (gA. 379 se 401 ) prabhAvatI prabhu pratimA ko namana karake isa prakAra stuti karane lagI'saumya darzana vAle, sarvajJa apunarbhava, jagadguru bhavyajAnanaMdadAyaka evaM vizvaciMtAmaNi rUpa he arhanta prabhu ApakI jaya ho / pazcAt prabhAvatI ne usa jahAjamAlika kA baMdhu ke samAna satkAra karake usa pratimA ko utsavapUrvaka apane aMtaHpura meM le gii| aura eka suMdara caitya banavA kara usameM usa pratimA ko virAjamAna kii| vaha trikAla gAnatAna pUrvaka usa pratimA kI pUjA karane lgii| eka bAra prabhAvatI ne apane patideva ke sAtha harSa se pUjA karake nirdoSa saMgIta kA prAraMbha kiyaa| usa samaya rAjA vyaMjana, dhAtu, svara aura rAga spaSTa karatA huA zravaNa karane yogya vANI ko bajAne lagA / aura prabhAvatI aMgahAra ko spaSTa karatI huI sAtha hI sarva aMga ke abhinaya ko darzAtI huI tADaMvapUrvaka prIti se nRtya karane lgii| isa prakAra kI pravRtti karate samaya eka bAra rAjA ne kSaNamAtra ke lie prabhAvatI kA mastaka ko dekhA hI nahIM evaM raNabhUmi meM ho vaise mAtra ghar3a triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 268

Page #282
ko hI nAcate hue dekhaa| isa aniSTa ko dekhane para rAjA zIghra hI kSubdha ho gyaa| isase mAno nidrA A gaI ho vaise usake kara meM se vINA bajanAbaMda ho gayA / akasmAt vINA baMda ho jAne se tAMDava nRtya kA cheda ho jAne se rAnI kupita hokara bolI 'are svAmin! Apane vAdya bajAnA kyoM baMda kara diyA ? kyA maiM tAlabhraSTa ho gaI thI ? usane bAra bAra vaisA karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| aMta meM rAjA ne yathA tathya kaha sunAyA / "strI kA Agraha balavAn hai / " yaha sunakara rAnI bolI- he priya ! aise durnimitta se merA AyuSya alpa hai, aisA nizcaya hotA hai / janma se hI arhat dharma kA pAlana karane vAlI mujhe mRtyu kA kiMcit bhI bhaya nahIM hai| balki usa durnimitta kA darzana to mere lie AnaMda kA hetu hai, kyoMki vaha mujhe sarvavirati aMgIkAra karane kA samaya sUcita karatA hai| aisA kahakara hRdaya meM ciMtana karatI huI prabhAvatI aMtaHpura meM gaI paraMtu arhaddharma ke vacanoM se jinake kAna Aviddha hai, aisA rAjA mana hI mana kucha khedita huA / (gA. 402 se 414 ) eka bAra prabhAvatI ne zauca snAna karake devArcana ke yogya vastroM ko dAsI ke pAsa se mNgaaye| dAsI vastra lAI, bhAvI aniSTa ke kAraNa rAnI ko ve vastra rakta dRSTigata hue| ye vastra pUjA ke samaya anucita hai, aisA socakara rAnI dAsI para kupita huii| isalie usane zIghra hI dAsI para prahAra kiyA / mAtra prahAra se hI dAsI kI mRtyu ho gii| 'mRtyu kI gati viSama hai|' pazcAt turaMta hI rAnI ko ve vastra ujjavala dikhAI diye / isase vaha ciMtana karane lagI ki, 'mujhe dhikkAra hai|' maiMne mere prathama vrata ko khaMDita kiyaa| dUsarA paMcendriya kA maiMne vighAta kiyA, vaha bhI naraka kA kAraNa hai| to strI hatyA kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? isalie aba to mujhe cAritra aMgIkAra karanA hI zreyaskara hai| rAnI ne rAjA ko usa dunirmita ko viSaya meM jJAta kraayaa| svayaM ke dvArA huI strI hatyA kA mahApApa evaM svayaM ko huA vairAgya bhI aMjalI baddha hokara kahA' evaM prArthanA kI ki, " he svAmin! vAstava meM maiM alpAyuSI huuN|" ataH sarvavirati ke lie mujhe abhI hI anumati pradAna karo / prathama Apane mujhe mastaka rahita avalokana kiyA thA aura abhI maiMne vastra ke raMga meM parivartana dekhaa| ye do durnimitta dekhe / ina donoM hI dunirmitoM se mujhe merI Ayu alpa nizcita hotI hai / isalie aba Apa mujhe yogya samaya meM dIkSA grahaNa karane meM vighna mata kiijie|" isa prakAra jaba usane atyAgrahapUrvaka kahA, taba triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 269

Page #283
rAjA bolA- "he mahAdevI! tumako ruce vaisA kro|' parantu he devI! tuma devagati ko prApta karo, to avazya hI mujhe pratibodha karane ke lie aanaa| mere lie kSaNabhara ke lie svarga ke sukhoM kI aMtarAya sahana krnaa| yaha zarta svIkAra karake prabhAvatI ne sarvavirati grahaNa kii| pazcAt anazana karake mRtyu hone para prathama devaloka meM maharddhika devatA huii| (gA. 415 se 426) devAdhideva kI pratimA jo aMtaHpura ke caitya meM sthApita kI thI usakI devadattA nAmakI prabhAvatI kI kubjA dAsI usa hI prakAra pUjA karatI thii| devatA banI prabhAvatI ne aneka prakAra se udayana rAjA ko pratibodha karane kA prayatna kiyA, paraMtu vaha pratibodha ko prApta nahIM huaa| taba avadhijJAna dvArA usakA upAya ciMtana karake usane prayoga kiyaa| eka bAra vaha prabhAvatI deva tApasa ke rUpa meM hAtha meM divya amRtaphala se paripUrNa pAtra hAtha meM lekara udayana rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| eka to tApasa aura phira vaha isa prakAra kI uttama bheMTa lekara AyA, to sone meM sugaMdha jaisA ho gyaa| tApasoM ke bhakta rAjA ne usa tApasa kA bahuta kA bahuta sanmAna kiyaa| pazcAt mAno paramAnaMda kA bIja ho vaise pakva aura karpUra kI sugaMdha se sugandhita ve iSTa phala rAjA ne bhakSaNa kiye| usase prasanna hokara rAjA ne usa tApasa se pUchA ki, 'he mahAzaya! aise apUrva phala Apako kahA~ se saMprApta hue? vaha sthAna mujhe btaaiiye| tApasa ne kahA, 'isa nagara ke samIpa 'dRSTivizrAma' nAmaka eka Azrama hai, usameM ye phala hote haiN| rAjA ko kahA 'calo mujhe vaha Azrama batAo' taba vaha devatA rAjA ne mAno vidyA denI ho vaise vahAM se akelA hI sAtha lekara cala diyaa| thor3I dUra jAne para usane apanI divya zakti se vaise hI phaloM se manoratha evaM aneka tApasoM se vyApta aisA naMdanavana jaisA eka udyAna dikhalAyA 'yaha tApasoM kA vana hai aura una para merI bhakti hai| isalie aba yahA~ merI phaloM kI icchA pUrNa hogii| aisA socakara rAjA vAnara kI bhAMti phala lene ke lie daudd'aa| to ve sabhI mAyAvI tApasa kruddhita hokara unake samAne daur3e Ae evaM rAjA ko mArane lge| isase kupita hotA huA vaha naSTa buddhi vAlA rAjA bhI cora ke samAna bhAgane lgaa| bhAgate bhagate usane Age ke bhAga meM sAdhuoM ko khar3A huA dekhaa| unhoMne rAjA 'bhayabhIta mata ho' aisA kahA taba rAjA unakI zaraNa meM gyaa| unake dvArA diye AzvAsana se rAjA 270 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #284
svastha hokara ciMtana karane lagA ki "dhikkAra hai, ina kara karma karane vAle tApasoM ko ki jinhoMne mujhe janma se hI chalA hai|' pazcAt sAdhuoM ne use zikSA dI ki 'isa saMsAra meM eka dharma hI zaraNa karane yogya hai| isalie dharmArthI sadbuddhi vAle puruSa ko deva, guru dharma kI parIkSA karanI caahiye| jo aTThAraha doSoM se mukta hoM ve hI deva, jisameM dayA mukhya ho vahI dharma aura brahmacArI tathA AraMbha parigraha rahita hoM, ve hI guru kahalAte haiN|' ityAdi upadeza dvArA una sAdhuoM ne rAjA ko pratibodhita kiyaa| isa prakAra hRdaya meM kotarA ho vaise jinadharma usake citta meM sthira ho gyaa| pazcAt usa deva ne pratyakSa hokara rAjA ko arhat dharma meM sthApana karake ataMrdhAna ho gyaa| rAjA ne apane Apako sabhA sthAna meM hI baiThA paayaa| usa dina se udayana rAjA devatattva, gurutattva se samyak prakAra se adhivAsita huaa| (gA. 427 se 444) isI samaya meM gAMdhAra nAma kA koI puruSa zAzvata pratimA ko vaMdana karane kI icchA se vaitADhyagiri ke pAsa AyA aura vaitADhyagiri ke mUla meM upavAsa karake baiTha gyaa| taba zAsana devI ne saMtuSTa hokara usake manoratha ko pUrNa kiyaa| taba kRtArtha hue usa puruSa ko devI ne vaitADhyagiri kI talahaTI meM rakha diyA evaM ciMtita manoratha ko karane vAlI eka sau ATha goliyoM use dii| usameM se eka golI mukha meM rakhakara usa vicAra kiyA ki 'zrI vItabhaya nagara meM zrI devAdhideva kI pratimA ko mujhe vaMdana karanA hai| aisA kahate hI vaha vItabhaya nagara meM jA phuNcaa| vahA~ usa kubjA dAsI ne use devAdhideva kI pratimA kI vaMdanA kraaii| vahA~ rahate hue usane gAMdhAra ke zarIra meM koI vyAdhi utpanna huI, taba arhat dharma meM vatsala aisI kubjA ne usakI sevA kii| sadbuddhi vAle gAMdhAra ne apanA avasAna kA najadIka jAnakara kubjA ko ve saba goliyAM de dI evaM svayaM ne dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| kurupA kubjA ne rUpa kI icchA se eka golI mukha meM rakhI, isase vaha zIghra hI upapAta zayyA meM utpanna huI divya rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI devI jaisI bana gii| usake sarva aMgoM kA varNa suvarNa ke jaisA ho gyaa| jisase loga use suvarNagulikA' isa nAma se bulAne lge| pazcAt usane dUsarI golI mukha meM DAlI aura socane lagI ki 'yadi yogya pati na ho to merA yaha rUpa vRthA hai, yahA~ ke udAyana rAjA to mere pitA samAna hai, aura dUsare saba to usake naukara hai| isalie pracaMDazAsana vAle caMDapradyota rAjA mere pati bne| taba devatA ne pradyota rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usake rUpa kA varNana kiyaa| yaha sunakara pradyota triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 271

Page #285
rAjA ne kubjA ke lie dUta bhejaa| dUta ne vahA~ jAkara usase mAMga kii| usane dUta se kahA ki 'mujhe pradyotarAjA ko btaao| dUta ne Akara yathAtathya hakIkata pradyotarAjA se khii| tatkAla hI airAvata hAthI para iMdra zobhAdhAraNa karate haiM vaise pradyota rAjA anilevaga hAthI para baiThakara rAtri meM vahA~ aayaa| vaha kubjA jaise use rucI thI vaise hI kubjA ko bhI rucaa| taba pradyota ne kubjA se kahA- he kamalAkSi! merI nagarI meM clo|' to kubjA bolI svAmin! jisake binA meM kSaNabhara bhI jIvita nahIM raha sakU, aisI ye devAdhideva kI pratimA ko chor3a kara maiM kahIM bhI nahIM jA sktii| isalie he rAjan! isa pratimA ke sadRza dUsarI pratimA jI lA do ki jisase vaha pratimA yahA~ rakhakara maiM yaha pratimA le jaauuN| rAjA ne usa pratimA ko acchI taraha nihAra liyA evaM usa rAtri meM usake sAtha krIr3A karake prAtaHkAla punaH ujjayinI meM A gyaa| ujjayinI meM Akara jaisI pratimA usane nirakhI thI, vaisI hI hU-bahU jAtivaMta zrI khaNDa kASTa kI pratimA bnvaayii| (gA. 445 se 463) pazcAt usane apane maMtrigaNoM se pUchA, ki, 'maiMne yaha devAdhideva kI nUtana pratimA banavAyI hai, inakI pratiSThA kauna karegA? maMtriyoM ne kahA "svAmin! kauzAmbI nAmaka eka nagarI hai, usameM sArthaka nAmavAlA jitazatru nAma kA rAjA thaa| sarva vidyArUpa sAgara meM prAraMgata kAzyapa nAmakA eka brAhmaNa usakA purohita thaa| usake yazA nAmakI strI thii| usa vipradampatI ke kapila nAma kA putra huaa| kapila kI zizuvaya meM hI kAzyapa mRtyu ko prApta huaa| phalasvarUpa kapila anAtha ho gyaa| jitazatru rAjA ne usa bAlaka kapila kA anAdara karake kAzyapa ke purohita pada para anya brAhmaNa kA sthApana kara diyaa| 'yogyatA binA AmnAya kahA~ se rahe ? chatra kI saMprApti se sUrya kI kiraNoM bhI jisake zarIra kA sparza taka karatI nahIM aisA vaha brAhmaNa nAcate turaMga para Arur3ha hokara nagara meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| use dekhakara kapila kI mAtA apane pati kA smaraNa karake rudana karane lgii| 'maMdabhAgyavAle ko duHkha meM rudana karanA, vaha mitra ke samAna hai|' mAtA ko rudana karate dekhakara kapila bhI ucca svara se rone lgaa| kAraNa ki darpaNa meM pratibiMba ke samAna Aptajana meM zoka saMkramita hotA hai| denoM netroM se azru kI do dhArAvAlA mAtA kA mukha UMcA karake kapila bolA ki- he mAtA! Apa kyoM ro rahI ho? mAtA ne usa purohita ko batAkara kahA ki- vatsa! isa 272 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #286
brAhmaNa kI bhAMti tere pitA bhI eka vakta aisI hI saMpattivAle the| use yAda karake maiM ro rahI haiN| jabaki tUne tere pitA ne samAna guNa upArjana nahIM kie, isalie tere pitA kI samRddhi isa brAhmaNa ko prApta huii| 'nirguNI putra pitA kI samRddhi ko rakha nahIM skte|' yaha sunakara kapila bolA, 'mAtA! maiM aba guNoM ko arthI hokara abhyAsa karUM to? mAtA ne kahA ki, 'yahA~ to sabhI tere ISyAlu loga haiM, isalie yahA~ tujhe kauna par3hAyegA? isalie yadi terI aisI hI vRtti hai to tU zrAvastI nagarI meM jaa| vahA~ iMdradatta nAmakA tere pitA kA mitra hai| he priya putra! ye sarva zAstravettA brAhmaNa vidyA ke lie Ae tujhe putrasamAna mAnakara pitAvat prasanna hokara tujhe kalApUrNa kreNge| taba kapila iMdradatta ke pAsa gayA aura unase vijJapti kI ki 'mujhe zAstrAdhyayana karAo, tumhAre binA mujhe anya kisI kI zaraNa nahIM hai| upAdhyAya bole- 'vatsa! tU mere bhAI kA hI putra hai| aisA vidyA kA manoratha karake tUne tere pitA ko lajjita nahIM kiyA, parantu maiM tujhe kyA kahU~ ? nirdhAnatA ke kAraNa maiM terA Atithya karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| tU abhyAsa to kara, paraMtu nitya bhojana kahA~ karegA? bhojana ke binA par3hane kA manoratha vyartha hogaa| kyoMki bhojana ke binA to mRdaMga bhI bajatA nahIM hai| kapila bolApitAjI! bhikSA ke dvArA maiM bhojana kI pUrti kara luuNgaa| muMja kI kaTimekhalA athavA janeU ko dhAraNa karane vAle viprabaTukoM ko 'bhikSAM dehi' itane zabdoM se bhojana milanA siddha hai| brAhmaNa yadi hAthI para bhI car3ha gayA ho to vaha bhikSA mAMgate zaramAtA nahIM hai| bhikSuka brAhmaNa rAjA kI bhAMti kabhI bhI kisI ke AdhIna nahIM hai| iMdradatta bolA- vatsa! tapasviyoM ko to bhikSA zreSTha hai, kintu tujhe yadi eka bAra bhI bhikSA na milI to tU abhyAsa kaise sakegA? aisA kahakara vaha iMdradatta brAhmaNa usa kA hAtha pakar3a kara use kisI dhanADhya zAlibhadra seTha ke le gayA evaM ghara ke bAhara khar3A rhaa| vahA~ 'OM bhUrbhava svaH' ityAdi gAyatrI maMtra UMce svara se bolakara apanA brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM paricaya diyaa| zreSThI ne use bulAkara pUchA ki 'tU kyA mAMgatA hai? vaha bolA ki 'isa viprabaTuka ko pratidina bhojana karA do|' zreSThA ne use bhojana karAnA svIkAra kiyaa| taba kapila zeTha ke ghara bhojana karake Akara iMdradatta ke pAsa Akara pratidina adhyayana karane lgaa| jaba vaha zAlibhadra seTha ke yahA~ bhojana karane jAtA, taba use pratidina eka yuvA dAsI khAnA khilAtI thii| yaha yuvA vidyArthI upahAsya karate karate usa para rAgI ho gayA hai| 'yuvA puruSoM ko strI kA sAnidhya kAmadeva rUpI vRkSa ko dohada tulya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 273

Page #287
hotA hai|' vaha dAsI bhI usa para anurakta ho gaI / anukrama se ve paraspara kAmakrIr3A karane lage / (gA. 464 se 491) eka bAra anya puruSa kI icchuka nahIM hone se usa dAsI ne ekAnta meM Akara kapila ko kahA 'tumhIM mere prANanAtha ho paraMtu tuma nirdhana ho, / isalie me~ prANayAtrA ke lie anya puruSa ko cAhU~ / kapila ne vaha svIkAra kiyA / eka bAra nagara meM dAsiyoM ke utsava kA dina AyA / usa samaya yaha dAsI puSpa patra Adi kI ciMtA se kheda karane lgii| use duHkhI dekhakara kapila bolA- 'he suMdarI! osa biMdu se murajhAI kamalinI kI bhAMti tU nisteja kyoM lagA rahI hai ? vaha bolI 'kala dAsiyoM kA utsava hai, aura mere pAsa puSpa patrAdi kucha bhI nahIM hai, isalie maiM dAsiyoM ke bIca upahAsa kA kendra bnuuNgii| aba na jAne merI kyA gati hogI ? usake kathana se duHkha rUpa vyaMtara ke Aveza se kapila vivaza ho gyaa| aura adhairyatA ke kAraNa mauna dhAraNa karake baiTha gayA / to vaha dAsI bolI he priya! tuma kheda mata kro| isa nagara ke dhana nAmakA eka zreSThI hai, prAtaH kAla jo prathama use jagAtA hai, vaha use do mASA suvarNa detA hai| isalie rAtri vyatIta ho jAne se pahale tuma unake ghara jAnA aura vahA~ mRdu svara meM kalyANa rAga gAnA / ' kapila ne vaisA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| usa rAtri meM ghora aMdhakAra thaa| usa samaya usane kapila ko zreSThI ke ghara bhejaa| manuSyoM kA AvAgamana na hone se kapila jaldI jaldI calA jA rahA thA / use cora samajhakara purarakSakoM ne pakar3akara bAMdha diyA / prAtaH kAla use prasenajita rAjA ke pAsa le gye| jaba rAjA ne use pUchA taba usane do mASA suvarNa ke lie jaldI jAne kI bAta jaisI thI vaisI kaha sunaaii| rAjA ko yaha bAta sunakara usa para bahuta dayA AI aura use bole 'are dvija! terI jo icchA ho so mAMga le, maiM tujhe duuNgaa| yaha sunakara vaha bolA socakara mAMgUgA / aisA kahakara kapila vana meM jAkara ekAMta meM eka citta se ciMtana karane lagA / (gA. 492 se 503) 'yadi do mAsA suvarNa hI mAMgUgA to usase to mAtra anna vastrAdika hI prApta ho sakate haiM, isalie rAjA se sau saunaiyA mAMga lU!' lobha meM par3ane ke bAda thor3I yAcanA kyoM kI jAya ? punaH socA ki "sau saunayA se koI vAhana Adi kI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 274

Page #288
samRddhi na hogI, isalie iSTa artha kI siddhi ke lie eka hajAra saunaiyA mAMga luu|' punaH vicAra kiyA ki 'eka hajAra saunaiyA se mere baccoM ke vivAhAdi utsava kaise hogA? ataH eka lAkha saunaiyA mAMga lUM, kyoMki maiM yAcanA karane meM catura huuN|' phira socA ki eka lAkha sonaiyA se mere mitra evaM sage sambandhiyoM sAtha hI dInajanoM ko uddhAra kaise hogA? isalie eka karor3a yA hajAra karor3a saunaiyA mA~ga luu|' aisA ciMtana karate karate kisI zubha karma ke udaya se use zubha pariNAma vAlI buddhi utpanna huii| 'buddhiH karmAnusAriNI hotI hai| vaha punaH socane lagA ki 'aho! do mASA suvarNa se mujhe jo saMtoSa thA, vaha saMtoSa abhI koTi senaiyA kI prApti ke vicAra se mAno bhayabhIta ho gayA ho, aise mujhe chor3a diyA lagatA hai| oha! maiM yahA~ vidyA prApta karane ke lie AyA usameM mujhe yaha durvyasana laga gyaa| vaha sAgara kI ora jAne kI icchAvAlA himAlayIya jaisA ho gyaa| mujha jaise adhama meM guru kA jJAnadAna, usa sthala meM kamala ugAne jaisA hai| kyoMki maiMne akulIna ke yogya aisI eka nIca dAsI kA bhI dAsapanA kiyA hai| paraMtu mujhe aba ina mahA duHkhadAyI viSayoM se kyA ? aisA ciMtana manana karate karate vaha parama saMvega ko prApta ho gayA aura tatkAla hI use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna hone svayaM saMbaddha huaa| zIghra hI usane svayameva keza loca kiyA aura devatAoM se usane rajoharaNa tathA mukhavastrikA grahaNa kI, aura vaha rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| taba rAjA ne pUchA 'kaho, kyA vicAra kiyA ? pazcAt usane apane manoratha kA vistAra se kathana karake kahA jaise jaise lAbha hotA hai vaise vaise lobha hotA jAtA hai arthAt lAbha dvArA lobha meM vRddhi hotI hai| dekho, do mASA suvarNa se socA kArya koTi suvarNa se bhI pUrNa nahIM huaa| rAjA vismita hokara bolA ki "maiM tumako koTi sonaiyA dUMgA, isalie vrata chor3akara bhogoM ko bhogo| kyoMki vrata ke phala ke lie koI jamAnata nahIM hai|' kapila muni bole ki, he rAjan! anartha kA hI sarjana karane vAlA aise dravya kI mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM hai| maiM to aba nirgrantha ho gayA huuN| isalie he bhadra! Apako dharma kA lAbha ho| isa prakAra kahakara kapila muni vahA~ se nikale aura nirmama nispRha sAtha hI niraMhakArI hokara pRthvI para vicaraNa karane lge| dRr3hatA se vratoM ko pAlana karate hue una mahAmuni kapila ko chaH mahine hone para ujjvala kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| (gA. 504 se 519) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 275

Page #289
rAjagRhI nagarI ke aMtarAla meM aThAraha yojana ke pramANa kI eka bhayaMkara aTavI hai| usameM kaDadAsa ke nAma se prasiddha balabhadra Adi pA~ca sau cora rahate the| ve pratibodha ke yogya hai aisA kapila muni ko jJAta huaa| isalie una coroM meM se eka cora vAnara kI bhAMti eka vRkSa para car3hA huA thaa| usane dUra se hI una kapilamuni ko Ate hue dekhaa| to usa cora ne socA ki 'apanA parAbhava karane ke lie koI A rahA hai|'' usane yaha hakIkata senApati ko jJAta kraaii| Aja yaha eka khilaunA AyA hai'' aisA bolatA huA senApati muni ke pAsa aayaa| usa ajJa senApati ne AjJA dI ki, 'he zramaNa! nRtya kro|' kapila muni bole ki - 'koI vAdya bajAne vAlA vAdaka nahI hai, to vAdya ke binA nRtya kisa prakAra ho? kAraNa binA kArya hotA nahIM hai| pazcAt pAMca sau cora hAtha se tAliyA~ dene lage, to kapila muni nAcane lge| zravaNa se sukha ho isa prakAra uccasvara se gAne lge| " isa nAzavaMta saMsAra meM pRthvI para aneka prakAra ke duHkha haiM, isalie aisA kArya karUMgA ki jisase maiM kabhI bhI durgati ko prApta nahIM kruuNgaa| isa artha ke pAMca sau dhruvapada kapilamuni ne gAkara sunAe jo ki sarva prAkRta bhASA meM zravaNa yogya the| maharSi kapila dvArA gAe ina dhruvapadoM ke bhinna bhinna padoM se bhinna bhinna cora pratibodha ko prApta hue| aMta meM pAMca sau hI cora pratibuddha ho ge| tatpazcAt kapila mahAmuni ne una pA~ca sau coroM ko dIkSita kiyaa| yaha sarva vRttAnta unake jJAnacakSu se dRSTigata hI thaa| ye bahmarSi kapila rAjagRhI nagarI meM jAkara devAdhideva zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI AjJA lekara abhI ApakI nagarI ko pavitra kara rahe haiN| ye zvetAmbariyoM meM ziromaNi haiN| ve yadi Apake puNyodaya se isa pratimA kI pratiSThA kareM to atyuttama hogaa|' ___ (gA. 520 se 533) taba ujjayinI ke rAjA ne kapila kevalI ke pAsa jAkara unase prArthanA kii| taba unhoMne maMtrita pavitra vAsakSepa se usa pratimA kI pratiSThA kii| rAjA ne donoM hastoM se usa pratimA kI pUjana arcana karake jaise lubdha nara dhana ko rakhatA hai vaise usa pratimA ko apane hRdaya meM sthApita kii| pazcAta anilavega hAthI ke skaMdha para pratimA rakhakara svayaM eka sainika ke samAna usake pIche baiThakara usako dhAraNa karake, divya vimAna se bhI atyadhika vega vAle gajendra dvArA vItabhaya nagara meM Akara usa pratimA ko usa dAsI ko arpaNa kii| dAsI ne usa pratimA 276 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #290
ko pratya meM rakhakara purAnI pratimA ko lekara A gii| rAjA dAsI sahita pratimA ko gajendra para AsIna karake, svayaM bhI usa para car3hakara tvarita gati ujjayinI meM A ge| usa samaya mAno sanmukha A rahI ho aisI ujjayinI nagara dikhAI dii| (gA. 534 se 539) kisI samaya vidizAparI ke nivAsI bhrAjila svAmI nAmaka vaNika ko vighnamAlI deva se prakAzita gozIrSa caMdana kI devAdhideva kI vaha pratimA rAjA aura kubjA ko pUjana ke lie sauNpii|" usa viSayAsakta daMpatI (caMDapradyota aura kubjA) ko itanA bhI bahuta hai|" eka vakta mAno zarIra dhArI koI tejapuMja ho, vaise hAtha meM pUjana sAmagrI lekara sthita hue do puruSa bhrAjila ko dRSTigata hue| netroM ko sukhadAtA aura janma se hI mitra hoM, vaise una donoM ko avalokita karake bhrAjila ne pUchA ki 'tuma kauna ho?' ve bole 'hama kaMbala aura saMbala nAmaka pAtAlabhavanavAsI nAgakumAra deva haiN| dharaNeMdra kI AjJA se vidyunmAlI deva dvArA adhiSThita ina devAdhideva kI pratimA kI pUjana sAmagrI lekara pUjA karane Ae haiN| isa nagarI ke samIpa vidizA nadI kI draha ke mArga se aura nitya hI haMsa ke sadRza majjana evaM unmajana karate haiM arthAt Ate jAte haiN|' bhrAjila bolA he devoM! Aja mujhe manuSya bhava meM hI tumhAre pAtAla ke bhavana batAoM kyoMki vahA~ sthita zAzvatI pratimAoM ke darzana karane kA merA manoratha hai, vaha Aja kRpA karake pUrNa karo, deva darzana kabhI vRthA nahIM hotaa|" devoM ne use svIkAra kiyaa| taba bhrAjila ne jAne ke utsAha meM adhUrI pUjA kii| AdhI zeSa rakhakara nadI ke draha ke mArga se vahA~ jAne ko cala diyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane zAzvatI pratimA kI vaMdanA kii| dharaNendra ne saMtuSTa hokara kahA ki 'kucha prasAda mA~ga le| bhrAjila bolA- "merA nAma sarvatra vikhyAta ho jAya, aisA kro| "apane nAma ko avicala karanA yahA~ puruSoM kA puruSArtha hai|" taba dharaNendra bolA - caMDapradyota rAjA tumhAre nAma se mAno devanagara ho vaisA devAdhideva saMbaMdhI eka nagara bsaayeNge| paraMtu tumane yahA~ Ane ke utsAha meM ardha pUjA kI hai, isase yaha pratimA kitaneka kAla taka gupta rIti se mithyAdRSTi dvArA pUjI jaaegii| ve unakI nakala karake bAhara rkheNge| aura yaha bhrAjilasvAmI Aditya hai, aisA bolege| sarvajana 'bhrAjilasvAmI sUrya' isa nAma se ve kRtrima pratimA kI pUjA kreNge|" acchI taraha se yojita daMbha niSphala nahIM jaataa|" yaha sunakara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 277

Page #291
bhrAjila bolA- 'are! mere jaisI pApI ko dhikkAra hai| yaha to bahuta kharAba huaa| maiMne bahuta azivakArI kArya kiyA hai| kyoMki mere nimitta se devAdhideva kI pratimA ko gupta karake ve durAzayI mithyAtvI mere nAma se sUrya rUpa se merI pUjA kreNge|' dharaNendra bole he niSpApI! tuma kyoM zoka kara rahe ho ? isa duSama kAla kI lIlA hI aisI haiN| pazcAt nAgakumAroM ne svapnadarzI ke samAna kSaNamAtra meM jisa mArga se lAe the, usI mArga se vApisa bhrAjila ko usake sthAnaka para lA diyaa| (gA. 540 se 559) idhara vItabhaya nagara meM dAsI pratimA ko badala kara calI gii| usake dUsare dina udAyana rAjA nityakarma meM tatpara hokara prAtaHkAla meM devAlaya meM aae| pratimA ke sAmane dekhate hI kaMTha meM rahI puSpamAlA ko glAnisahita dekhaa| tatkAla usane socA ki 'avazya hI yaha pratimA dUsarI hai, asalI nahIM hai| kyoMki usake puSpa to dUsare dina bhI mAno tatkAla ke cUMTe hue ho aise lagate the| yaha kyA huA ? phira mAno staMbha para rahI huI putalI ho vaise jo yahA~ sadA sthira rahatI thI, vaha dAsI devadattA bhI yahA~ nahIM dikhAI detI, usakA kyA kAraNa? vicAra karane para lagatA hai ki grISmaRtu meM maruvAsI paMthiyoM ke samAna mere sarva hAthiyoM kA mada bhI nAza ho gayA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki yahA~ anilavega gaMdhahastI AyA lagatA hai| usa anilavega hAthI para baiThakara yahA~ Akara caMDapradyota rAjA gata rAtri ko cora ke samAna usa pratimA kA evaM devadattA dAsI kA apaharaNa karake le gayA hai| aisA socakara turaMta kI udAyana rAjA ne usa para car3hAI karane kI taiyArI kii| mAno dUsarI jayabhaMbhA ho vaise azvoM ke khuroM ke sphAlana se pRthvI ko tharrAne lge| dasa mukuTabuddha rAjA bhI usake pIche ho lie| ve sarva milakara gyAraha rUdra ho isa prakAra mahAparAkrama se suzobhita hone lge| vana meM udAyana rAjA ke sainya para sUrya kI tISNa kiraNa sphurAyamAna hone lgii| paraspara sphAlana se aura pRthvI para girate hue sainikoM ko tRSAkrAMta hone se ulUka ke samAna kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| tatkAla udAyana rAjA ne prabhAvatI deva kA smaraNa kiyaa| "vyasana prApta hone para iSTa deva ko kauna yAda nahIM karatA?' smaraNa karate hI deva pragaTa huA aura zIghra hI nirmala jala ke tIna sarovara paripUrNa kara diye| usake sAtha sainikoM ko bhI harSa se bhara diyaa| usakA jalapAna karake sainya svastha huaa|" jala ke binA jIvana nhiiN| taba prabhAvatI deva svasthAna para calA gayA evaM udAyana rAjA ujjayinI nagarI ke samIpa A phuNcaa| alpasamaya meM udAyana 278 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #292
rAjA aura caMDapradyota rAjA ke paraspara dUta ke mukha se rathasaMgrAma karane kI pratijJA huii| dhanuSadhArI udAyana rAjA saMgrAma meM ratha para AsIna huA aura anya rathavAdya ke sAtha dhanuSa kI TaMkAra kA bhI nAda kiyaa| pradyota ko mahasUsa huA ki 'udAyana rAjA ratha meM ajeya hai| ataH vaha anilavega hAthI para baitthaa| balavAna ke sAmane pratijJA kisa prakAra raha sakatI hai|' udAyana rAjA usako gajArUr3ha huA dekhakara bolA - are pApI! tU satyapratijJa na rahA, tathApi jIvita nahIM rahane vaalaa|' aisA kahakara apane ratha ko vega se golAkRti meM phirAtA huA vaha mahAparAkramI udAyana rAjA haMsatA haMsatA yuddha karate ke lie usake najadIka jA phuNcaa| dhanurdhAriyoM meM dhuraMdhara aise usane suI kI noMka samAna tIkSNa bANoM se cAroM ora se anilavega hAthI ke paira ke taliyoM ko bIMdha diyaa| jisase ghUmatI zalAkAoM se bhare pAtra ke mukha jaise caraNoM dvArA vaha hAthI calane meM asamartha ho gayA evaM tatkAla hI vaha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| taba udAyana ne pradyota ko hAthI para se nIce girA kara apanI yazarAzi ke tulya use hAtha se pakar3a kara bAMdha diyaa| usa ujjayinIpati ke lalATa para 'dAsIpati' ye akSara apanI navIna prazasti ke samAna udAyana rAjA ne likhaayaa| (gA. 560 se 582) isa prakAra dAsa kI bhAMti aMkita karake vItabhaya nagara kA svAmI apanI divyapratimA lene ke lie vidizA meM jahA~ rakhI thI, vahA~ gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usa divya pratimA kI pUjA karake namana karake use lene lagA, paraMtu parvata kI bhAMti vaha kiMcita mAtra bhI calAyamAna nahIM huii| taba udAyana ne usakI vizeSa prakAra ke pUjana karake bolA ki, he prabhoM! aisA kyA abhAgya hai ki Apa padhArate nahIM haiM ? usake pratyuttara meM usa pratimA kA adhiSThAyaka deva pratimA meM praveza karake bolA ki- "he mahAzaya! tU zoka mata kara terA vItabhaya nagara rajovRSTi se sthala jaisA ho jAne vAlA hai, ataH maiM vahA~ nahIM A rhaa|" unake uttara ko sunakara udAyana vApisa lauTa aayaa| apane nagara meM vApisa lauTate samaya aMtarAla meM prayANa ko avaruddha karane vAlI varSARtu aaii| taba udAyana rAjA ne mArga meM hI nagara tulya chAvanI ddaalii| "jahA~ rAjAgaNa rahate haiM, vahA~ nagara basa hI jAtA hai|' dasa mukuTabaddha rAjA usakI rakSA ke lie usake cAroM ora dhUla kA kilA banAkara rahe, isase vaha chAvanI dazapura nAma se prasiddha ho gii| (gA. 583 se 589) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 279

Page #293
udAyana rAjA saMgrAma meM kaida kare hue pradyota rAjA kI bhojana Adi se apane samAna hI saMbhAla rakhane lgaa| "kSatriya kA dharma hI aisA hai|'' anukrama se paryuSaNa parva AyA, to udAyana rAjA ne upavAsa kiyaa| kyoMki vaha zrAvaka thaa| usakI AjJA se rasoiye ne pradyota rAjA ko pUchA ki 'Aja Apa kyA khAyeMge? yaha sunakara ujjayinI pati kSubdha hokara socane lage ki 'aisA prazna Aja taka to kabhI bhI nahIM huA, yaha Aja hI huA hai| ataH yaha mere kuzalatA ke lie nahIM lagatA hai| yaha upahAsya kA vacana avazya hI mere vadha yA baMdhana ko sUcita karatA hai| aisA socakara usane rasoIye se pUchA ki 'Aja aisA prazna karane kA kyA kAraNa haiM ? kyoMki vidyA se AkarSita hokara AtI ho, usa prakAra rasavatI hamezA hI samayAnusAra A jAyA karatI hai| rasoIyA bolA ki rAjana Aja paryuSaNa parva hai, isalie hamAre svAmI aMtapura parivAra ke sAtha upoSita rahe haiM, arthAt sabhI ne upavAsa kiyA hai| hamezA to jo hamAre svAmI ke lie rasoI hotI thI, vahI Apako bhI khilAte the| parantu Aja to mAtra Apake lie hI rasoI banAnI hai, ataH apako pUchA hai| taba pradyota ne kahA, "he pAcaka! to phira Aja mere bhI upavAsa hI ho, kyoMki yaha parva mahAuttama kahA gayA hai aura mere mAtA pitA bhI zrAvaka the, isalie mujhe bhI aMgIkAra karane yogya hai| rasoIyA ne pradyotarAjA ne jo kahA, vaha udAyana rAjA ko bhI batA diyaa| yaha sunakara udAyana rAjA bole ki- 'yaha dhUrttajana hai, kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA? paraMtu vaha cAhe jaisA ho to bhI kArAgRha meM raha kara paryuSaNa parva kA zubha nAma dekara AdarA hai, isalie vaha merA dharmabaMdhu huaa| to use kArAgRha meM rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| aisA socakara turaMta hI udAyana rAjA ne pradyota rAjA ko chor3a diyaa| parva kI rIti ke anusAra usase kSamA mAMgakara usake lalATa para jo 'dAsIpati' aise akSara likhe the, use DhaMkane ke lie usake Upara paTTabaMdha kiyaa| taba se rAjAoM meM vaibhava sUcaka paTTabaMdha kA rivAja cAlU huaa| pahale to ve kevala sira para mAtra mukuTa kA hI baMdha karate the| udAyana rAjA ne pradyota rAjA ko avaMtideza punaH supurda kiyaa| varSARtu vyatIta ho jAne para vItabhaya nagara meM A ge| usa chAvaNI meM vaNikoM ne aisA sthiravAsa kiyA ki vahA~ nagara basa gayA, vaha nagara dazapura nagara ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| zuddhabuddhi saMpanna hue pradyotarAjA ne vItabhaya nagara kI pratimA ke kharca ke lie dazapura nagara pradAna kiyA evaM svayaM ujjayinI nagarI meM aayaa| (gA. 590 se 604) 280 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #294
___ eka vakta vidizA meM jAkara pradyota rAjA ne bhrAjilasvAmI ke nAma se vahA~ devakIya nagara basAyA "dharaNendra ke vacana anyathA nahIM hote hai|" pazcAt usane vidyanmAlI vAlI devAdhideva kI pratimA ko zAsana meM bAraha hajAra gA~va pradAna kiye| (gA. 605 se 606) kisI samaya vItabhaya nagara meM sthita udayana rAjA ke pAsa Akara prabhAvatI deva ne snehapUrvaka kahA ki- "he rAjana! yahA~ jo pradyota rAjA ne jIvita svAmI kI pratimA preSita kI hai, vaha bhI sAmAnya nahIM hai| vaha mahAprabhAvika uttama tIrthasvarUpa hai| vaha pratimA brahmarSi mahAtmA zvetAmbarI kapila kevalI dvArA pratiSThita hai| ataH isa pratimA kI usa pratimA kI bhAMti hI Apako pUjA karanI hai evaM yogya samaya para mahAphalapradAtA sarvavirati ko grahaNa karanA hai|" udAyana ne usakI vANI ko svIkAra kiyA evaM usake mana rUpI aMkura meM megha ke samAna vaha deva aMtardhAna ho gyaa| __ (gA. 607 se 611) kisI samaya udAyana ne dharmakArya meM udyakta hokara pauSadhazAlA meM jAkara pAkSika parvaNi meM pauSadha vrata grahaNa kiyaa| rAtri jAgaraNa meM zubhadhyAna ghyAte hue una rAjA ko viveka ke sahodara samAna isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA ki "vaha gAMva aura vaha nagara dhanya hai ki jo zrI vIraprabhu ke caraNaraja ke pavitra hai| una rAjAdiko ko bhI dhanya hai, jinhoMne prabhu ke mukhAraviMda se dharmazravaNa kiyA hai, aura jinhoMne una vIraprabhu ke caraNakamaloM ke sAnidhya meM pratibuddha hokara bAraha prakAra ke gRhIdharma ko aMgIkarara karake kRtArtha kiyA hai| jinhoMne prabhu ke prasAda se sarvavirati grahaNa kI hai ve zlAghya aura vaMdanIya hai| una sabako merA nitya hI namaskAra ho| aba yadi jo svAmI isa vItabhayanagara ko apanI vihArayAtrA dvArA pavitra kare to maiM unake caraNoM meM dIkSA aMgIkAra karake kRtArtha ho jaauuN| (prabhu kahate haiM) he abhayakumAra! tathA prakAra ke unake adhyavasAya jJAta hone para, usa para anugraha karane kI icchA se hama caMpApurI se vihAra karake usake nagara meM smvsre| vaha rAjA hamAre pAsa Akara hamako vaMdanA karake, dezanA zravaNa karake apane ghara gyaa| pazcAt apane viveka guNa kI yogyatA ke anusAra usane vicAra kiyA- 'maiM vrata lene kA icchuka hokara yadi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 281

Page #295
putra ko rAjya deU~, to maiMne use isa saMsAra rUpI nATaka kA eka nATya kiyA, aisA kahA jaaegaa| nItivettAoM ne bhI rAjya ko narakAMta kahA hai| arthAt rAjya ke aMta meM naraka kahA hai| isalie maiM putra ko rAjya nahIM daMgA, kyoMki rAjya dene para usakA hitakArI nahIM houuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake sUrya jaise agni ko teja arpaNa karatA hai vaise hI udAyana ne apane kezI nAmaka bhAgineya (bhANaje) ko rAjya zrI arpaNa kiyA evaM jIvita svAmI kI pUjA ke lie anekazaH gAMva khAne aura nagara Adi diye| tatpazcAt kezI rAjA ne jinakA mahAbhiniSkramaNa kiyA aise udAyana rAjA ne hamAre pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| vrata ke dina se lekara chaTTha, aTThama, dazama aura dvAdaza Adi tapa karake unhoMne apane karmoM kI bhAMti apane deha ko bhI zoSita kara diyA hai|" (gA. 612 se 625) isa prakAra vRttAMta kahakara aMta meM vIra prabhu ne pharamAyA ki- he abhayakumAra! tRNa kI bhAMti rAjya- lakSmI ko chor3akara zuddha sAdhutva ke grAhaka udAyana rAjA aMtima rAjarSi haiN| (gA. 625) dazama parva kA ekAdaza sarga samApta 282 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #296
dvAdaza sarga vItabhayapattana meM devatA dvArA reNuvRSTi pradyotarAjA dvArA pratiSThita jIvitasvAmI kI pratimA saha vItabhayanagara daba jAnA, abhayakumAra kI dIkSA kUNika caritra, ceTaka rAjA caritra, udAyirAjA-mahAvIra svAmi ke parivAra kA varNana abhayakumAra ne zrI mahAvIra prabhu ko namana karake punaH pUchA ki, 'he svAmI! rAjarSi udAyana kA pariNAma kyA hogA? taba utkRSTa nAmakarma kI nirjarA karane meM tatpara aise zrI jJAtanadaMna prabhu ne pratyuttara diyA "he abhayakumAra! pRthvI para vicaraNa karate se mahAvyAdhi utpanna hogii| unakI cikitsA karate hue niSpApa Azaya vAle vaidya unako kaheMge ki, 'he guNaratnoM ke sAgara! Apa svadeha meM niHspRha ho tathApi isa roga kI zAMti ke lie dahI khaao|' pachI rAjarSi vahA~ se vihAra karake kisI gAyoM ke sthAna meM AyeMge kyoMki vahA~ nirdoSa dadhi kI bhikSA sulabha hotI hai| pazcAt vahA~ se prasthAna karake jahA~ apane bhANaje kezI rAjA ko rAjya diyA thA, vahA~ usa vItabhaya nagara meM aayegeN| udAyana ko AyA huA jJAta hone se kezIrAjA ke maMtrI unako kaheMge ki, he rAjana! Apake mAtula udAyana avazya hI tapa ke kSubdha hokara Ae lagate haiN| iMdrapada jaise rAjya ko chor3a dene para avazya hI unako pazcAttApa huA hogA, isase ve punaH rAjya lene kI icchA se yahA~ Ae lagate haiM, ataH Apa unakA vizvAsa mata krnaa| yaha sunakara kezI kaheMge ki, "ve apanA rAjya vApasa le to mujhe kyA ciMtA haiM ? yadi dhanavAna apanA dhana le le to usameM gopAla kisalie kupita ho? taba maMtrI usako kaheMge ki 'he rAjan! Apako Apake puNya se rAjya prApti huI hai| kisI ne diyA nahIM hai, aura rAjadharma bhI to vaisA hI hai| kSatriya to pitA bhAI, mAmA mitra yA anya ye bhI jabarana bhI rAjya le lete haiM, to jo pradatta kiyA hai, use kauna chor3a degA? maMtriyoM ke aise atyAgraha yuktavacanoM se kezI udAyana para huI bhakti ko tyAga degA aura kahegA ki 'aba mujhe kyA karanA? taba ve udAyana muni ko viSa de dene kI salAha deNge| to kezI kisI pazupAlikA se unako jahara mizrita dahI dilA dege| 'jo anya kI preraNA ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 283

Page #297
vazIbhUta ho jAe usameM buddhi kahA~ se ho?' udAyana para bhaktimanta devatA usa viSa kA haraNa kara deMge evaM unase kaheMge ki 'yahA~ Apako viSamizrita dahI diyA jA rahA hai, Apa aba dahI kI spRhA na kreN|' taba muni jo roga thA, usameM vRddhi hone lgegii|' roga bhI bhUta ke tulya kucha bhI nimitta pAkara vRddhi karane lagatA hai| roga vRddhi hAne para usako nigraha ke lie muni punaH dadhi grahaNa krege| paraMtu devatA tIna bAra usameM se viSa apahAra kara dege| eka bAra vaha deva pramAda ke kAraNa viSa haraNa nahIM kara skegaa| muni viSa mizrita dahI grahaNa kara leNge| jaba caitanya ko curAne vAle viSa dvArA muni apane avasAna kA samaya jAnege taba tatkAla hI anazana grahaNa kara lege| eka mahine paryanta samAdhi pUrvaka anazana pAlana karake kevalajJAna prApta karake mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha deva vahA~ aaegaa| vaha avadhijJAna se sArA vRttAnta jAnakara kAla rAtri ke samAna kopAyamAna ho jaaegaa| aura usa kopAvasthA meM vaha vItabhaya nagara ko raja ke dvArA Dhaka degaa| usake pazcAt bhI vaha niraMtara dhUli kI vRSTi karatA rhegaa| he mahAbhAga abhaya! usa samaya kapila muni dvArA pratiSTita vaha pratimA bhI nidhi ke samAna pRthvI meM daba jaaegii| udAyana mahAmuni kA zayyAtara kubhAra jo ki niraparAdhI thA, use vaha dhUli kI vRSTi karane vAlA deva vahA~ se usakA haraNa karake sinapallI meM lAkara usake nAma se 'kuMbhakArakRta' nAmakA eka sthAna basA kara vahA~ rkhegaa| (gA. 1 se 24) yaha hakIkata sunakara abhayakumAra ne prabhu ko namana karake pUchA ki "he svAmin! udAyana muni ke kumAra sabhIci kI kyA gati hogI ? prabhu ne pharamAyA jaba udAyana apane bhANaje kezI ko rAjya degA, taba prabhAvatI kA putra abhici vicAra karegA ki mere jaisA rAjyAdhikArI aura bhaktivAn putra hone para bhI pitA ne karja dene ke samAna kezI ko rAjya diyaa| yaha mere pitA kA kaisA viveka ? kyoMki kezI to bahana kA putra hone se mAtra vaha to hA~ hA~ kahane kA hI adhikArI hai| paraMtu mere pitA to svataMtra hai, sevA kisalie karUM? kyoMki maiM to rAjaputra huuN|' aisA socakara pitA se parAbhava pAyA huA vaha abhici kuNika ke pAsa jaaegaa| 'abhimAnI puruSoM kA parAbhava hone para videza gamana karanA hI zreSTha hai| kuNika abhici kA mausI kA putra thA, abhIci ko AyA 284 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #298
dekhakara usakA sanmAna karegA vaha vahA~ sukhapUrvaka rhegaa| sAdhuoM kA upAsaka aura jIva AjIva apane tattvoM ke jJAtA abhIci vahA~ rahatA huA zrAvaka dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se paalegaa| aneka varSoM taka akhaMDita rUpa se gRhI dharma ko pAlatA huA bhI abhIci udAyana dvArA hue parAbhava ko yAda karatA huA vaira kA zamana nahIM kara skegaa| prAMte uttama rIti se saMlekhanA karake pAkSita anazana kI ArAdhanA karake pitA ke vaira AlocanA kiye binA mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha uttama deva bnegaa| vahA~ eka palyopama kA AyuSya nirgamana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara abhIci kA jIva mokSa meM jaaegaa| abhayakumAra ne punaH pUchA, "he prabhu! Apane pharamAyA ki kapila muni dvArA pratiSThita vaha pratimA pRthvI meM daba jAegI, to vaha punaH kaba pragaTa hogI? prabhu ne kahA ki saurASTra lATa aura gurjara deza kI sImA para eka aNahilapura pATaNa nAmaka nagara bsegaa| vaha nagara Arya bhUmi kA ziromaNi, kalyANoM kA sthAna aura arhat dharma kA eka chatra rUpa tIrtha hogaa| vahA~ caityoM meM sthita ratnamayI nirmala arhanta pratimAe~ naMdIzvara Adi sthAnoM kI pratimAoM kI satyatA batA skegii| prakAzamAna suvarNakalazoM kI zreNi se jinake zikhara alaMkRta haiM, aise una caityoM se mAno sUrya vahA~ Akara vizrAMta huA ho aisI zobhA ko dhAraNa kregaa| vahA~ prAyaH sarva jana zrAvaka hoMge, aura ve atithisaMvibhAga karake hI bhojana kreNge| anyoM kI saMpatti meM IrSyA rahita svasaMpatti meM saMtuSTa aura supAtra meM dAna dene vAlI aisI vahA~ kI prajA hogii| alakApurI meM yakSa kI bhAMti vahA~ anekoM dhanADhya zrAvaka hoNge| ve atyaMta Arhat banakara sAtakSetroM meM dravya kA upayoga kreNge| suSamA kAla ke samAna vahA~ ke sarva loga paradhana aura parastrI se vimukha hoNge| he abhayakumAra! mere nirvANa ke solaha sau gunattara (1669) varSa ke pazcAt usa nagara meM caulukya kula meM caMdrasamAna, pracaMDa, parAkramI aura akhaMDa zAsanavAlA kumArapAla nAmaka dharma vIra, dAnavIra aura yuddhavIra rAjA hogaa| vaha mahAtmA apanI prajA kA pitA ke samAna pAlana karake vipula samRddhivAn kregaa| sarala hone para bhI ati catura, zAMta hone para bhI AjJA meM iMdra ke samAna aura kSamAvAn hone para bhI aghaSya aisA vaha cirakAla taka pRthvI para rAjya kregaa| upAdhyAya jaise apane ziSyoM ko vidyApUrNa karate haiM, vaise hI vaha apanI prajA ko apane samAna hI dharmaniSTha bnaayegaa| zaraNecchukoM ko zaraNa dene yogya aura paranArI sahodara vaha rAjA prANa se aura dhana se bhI dharma ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 285

Page #299
bahuta maanegaa| parAkrama, dharma, dayA, AjJA aura anya puruSaguNoM se vaha advitIya hogA / vaha rAjA uttara dizA meM turUSka (turka sthAna) pUrva meM gaMgA nadI dakSiNa meM viMdhyagiri aura pazcima meM samudra taka pRthvI ko saadheNge| eka vakta vajra zAkhA aura caMdrakula meM hue AcArya hemacandra usa rAjA ko dRSTi gata hoNge| vaha bhadrika rAjA megha ke darzana se mayUra kI bhAMti una AcArya ke darzana se harSita hokara unako tvarita gati se Akara vaMdana kregaa| sUrijI jinacaitya meM dharma dezanA de rahe the, unako vaMdana karane ke lie vaha apane zrAvaka maMtriyoM ko sAtha vahA~ aaegaa| vahA~ vaha prathama deva ko namaskAra karake pazcAt tattva ko na jAnane para bhI vaha rAjA zuddha bhAva se AcArya ko vaMdana kregaa| unake mukhAraviMda se zuddha dharma dezanA prItipUrvaka sunakara vaha rAjA samakitapUrvaka aNuvrata (zrAvaka ke vrata) svIkAra karegA / taba bodha ko prApta karake vaha rAjA zrAvakAcAra meM pAragAmI hogaa| rAjyasabhA meM baiThane para bhI vaha dharmagoSThI se apanI AtmA ko anuraMjita karegA arthAt dharma carcA karegA / prAyaH niraMtara brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA vaha rAjA anna zAka aura phalAdi saMbaMdhI aneka niyamoM ko vizeSa prakAra se grahaNa karegA / sadbuddhizAlI vaha rAjA anya sAdhAraNa striyoM kA to tyAga karegA hI paraMtu apanI dharmapatniyoM ko bhI brahmacarya pAlana kara pratibodha degaa| sUrijI ke upadeza se jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jJAtA vaha rAjA AcArya kI taraha anyoM ko bhI bodhi (samyaktva) prApta karAegA / arhat dharma ke dveSI aise pAMDurogI brAhmaNa bhI unakI AjJA ke garbhazrAvaka (janmajAta ) tulya ho jaavege| parama zrAvakatva ko prApta karane vAle aura dharma ke jJAtA ve rAjA devapUjA aura guruvaMdana kiye binA bhojana bhI grahaNa nahIM karegA / vaha rAjA aputra mRtyu prApta kA bhI dharma grahaNa nahIM karegA / 'viveka kA phala yahI hai aura vivekI sadA tRpta hI hote haiM / pAMDu jaise rAjA bhI jo mRgayA (zikAra) chor3egA nahIM una rAjAoM ko vaha chor3a degA aura usakI AjJA se anya sarva bhI chor3a deNge| hiMsA kA niSedha karane vAlA yaha rAjA rAjya karate hue mRgayA kI bAta to dUra rahI, paraMtu khaTamala yA jUM jaise kSudra prANiyoM ko atyaja (zUdra - camAra) Adi loga bhI mAra nahIM skeNge| pApAddhi (mRgayA) kA niSedha karane vAle ina mahAn rAjA ke rAjya meM araNya meM rahI sarvamRgajAtiyA~ goSTa kI gAyoM ke samAna nirvighna rUpa se jugAlI kreNge| zAsana meM pAkazAsana (iMdra) ke tulya vaha rAjA sarva jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke lie hamezA ke 1 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 286

Page #300
lie amArighoSaNA karA dege / jo janma se hI mAMsAhArI the, ve bhI usakI AjJA se duHsvapna ke samAna mAMsa bhakSaNa kI bAta bhI bhUla jaayeNge| pUrva meM deza kI rIti se zrAvakoM ko jinhoMne pUrNarIti se chor3A nahIM thA, vaise madya ko yaha nirdoSa rAjA sarvatra chur3A degaa| vaha rAjA isa pRthvI para madya ko aisA ruMdha degA ki kuMbhAra bhI madya ke pAtra banAnA chor3a degA / madyapAna ke vyasana se jinakI saMpatti kSINa ho gaI hai, aise puruSa bhI ina mahArAjA kI AjJA se madya ko chor3a dene se saMpattivAn hoNge| pUrva prAcIna samaya meM nala Adi rAjAoM ne bhI jo dyUtakrIr3A ko chor3A nahIM, ve dyUta kA nAma bhI zatrU ke nAma ke samAna unmUlana kara deNge| usake udayakAlIna zAsana calate hue isa pRthvI para kabUtaroM kI paNakrIr3A (hor3a meM paraspara lar3Ane vAlI) evaM murgoM ke yuddha bhI nahIM hoMge / niHsIma vaibhavavAlA vaha rAjA prAyaH pratyeka gA~va meM jinamaMdira banavAkara saMpUrNa pRthvI ko jinamaMdiroM se maMDita kareMge evaM samuda paryanta pratyeka mArga tathA pratyeka nagara meM arhanta pratimA kI rathayAtrA kA mahotsava karAyegA / dravya ke pracura dAna ke dvArA jagat ko RNamukta karake vaha rAjA isa pRthvI para apanA saMvatsara claaegaa| (gA. 25 se 77 ) aisA mahAn pratApI kumArapAla rAjA eka bAra kathA prasaMga meM gurumukha se kapilamuni dvArA pratiSThita aura rAja meM gupta huI usa pratimA hI bAta kA zravaNa kreNge| tatkAla hI ve dhUli ke sthAna ko khudavA kara vizvapAvanI pratimA ko bAhara nikalavA kara le Ane kA manoratha karegA / usa vakta mana kA utsAha aura anya zubha nimittoM ke dvArA vaha rAjA pratimA ko hastagata karane kA saMbhava mAnegA / pazcAt guru kI AjJA lekara yogya puruSoM kI yojanA karake vItabhaya nagara ke usa sthala ko khudavAnA prAraMbha karegA / usa samaya parama Arhat jaise usa rAjA ke sattva se zAsana deva vahA~ Akara sAnidhya kreNge| kumArapAla rAjA ke atipuNya se khudAI kiye gae usa sthala meM hI tatkAla vaha pragaTa ko jaaegii| usake sAtha hI usa pratimAjI kI pUjA ke lie udAyana rAjA dvArA pradatta gAMvoM kA AjJA lekha bhI pragaTa hogaa| rAjA ke dvArA niyukta puruSa prApta huI usa pratimA ko navIna ho vaise yathAvidhi pUjana karake ratha meM padharAyege / mArga meM usa pratimA kI aneka prakAra se pUjA hogii| usake sammukha ahorAtra saMgIta hotA rahegA, usake samIpa gAMvoM kI striyA~ tAlI de dekara rAsa kareMgI, paMcazabda triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 287

Page #301
vAjiMtra harSapUrvaka bjeNge| usake donoM ora cAmara bIMjate rheNge| isa prakAra khUba dhAmadhUma se usa pratimA ko rakSakajana pATaNa kI sImA meM laaveNge| yaha hakIkata zravaNa karake ataHpura, parivAra ke sahita caturaMga senA se parivRtta kumArapAla rAjA sarva saMgha ke sAtha usa pratimA ke sanmukha jaayege| vahA~ jAkara usa pratimA ko apane hAthoM se ratha meM se utArakara hAthI para AsIna karake mahAmahotsava ke sAtha apane nagara meM praveza kraayeNge| apane rAjabhavana ke samIpastha krIr3Abhavana meM sthApita karake usakI vidhipUrvaka trikAla pUjA krege| pazcAt usa pratimA ke lie udAyana rAjA ne jo AjJA lekha likhA thA, usakA vAMcana karake usake pramANAnusAra saba kArya kreNge| niSkapaTI kumArapAla rAjA usa pratimA kI sthApanA karane ke lie eka sphaTikamaya prAsAda bnaayeNge| mAno aSTApada para sthita prasAda kA yuvarAja ho vaise, usa prAsAda ko dekhane mAtra se jagat ko vismita kregaa| pazcAt vaha prAsAda meM usa pratimA kI sthApanA kregaa| isa prakAra pratiSThApita usa pratimA ke prabhAva se kumArapAla rAjA pratidina pratApa saMmRddhi aura AtmakalyANa meM vRddhiMgata hotA rhegaa| he abhayakumAra! deva aura guru kI bhakti dvArA yaha kumArapAla rAjA isa bhAratavarSa meM tumhAre pitA ko sadRza hogaa|" (gA. 78 se 96) isa prakAra zrI vIraprabhu ke zrImukha se zravaNa karake abhayakumAra prabhu ko namana karake zreNika rAjA ke samakSa Akara kahane lagA ki- "he pitAzrI yadi maiM rAjA banUMgA to phira mujha se muni jIvana nahIM grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakegA, kyoMki zrI vIra prabhu ne udAyana rAjA ko aMtima rAjarSi kahA hai| zrI vIra paramAtmA sadRza svAmI ko pAkara aura Apake putratva ko prApta karake yadi maiM isa bhavaduHkha kA cheda na karUM to mujha jaisA anya kauna puruSa adhama kahA jAegA? he tAta! maiM nAma se hI abhaya hU~, paraMtu bhava bhaya se sabhaya huuN| isalie yadi AjJA deM to maiM bhI tIna bhuvana ko abhya dene vAle zrI vIraprabhu kA Azraya kruuN| abhimAna rUpI sukha ke hetubhUta aise rAjya se mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai| kAraNa ki maharSiyoM ne saMtoSa ko hI zreSTha sukha kahA hai|" isa prakAra abhaya kumAra ke vacana sunakara zreNika ne rAjya lene ke lie use Agraha se khaa| taba bhI jaba usane rAjyagrahaNa nahIM kiyA, taba aMta meM rAjA ne harSa se abhayakumAra ko 288 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #302
vrata lene kI AjJA dii| pazcAt saMtoSa sukha ke zatru jaise rAjya ko tRNa ke samAna chor3akara abhayakumAra ne zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| jaba abhayakumAra ne vrata grahaNa kiyA, taba usakI mAtA naMdA meM bhI zreNika rAjA kI AjJA lekara zrI vIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM Akara dIkSA lii| abhaya aura naMdA ne dIkSA lete samaya divya do kuMDala aura divya vastrayugma jo pUrva meM zreNika dvArA pradatta the, ve halla aura vihalla ko pradAna kara diye| (gA. 97 se 105) sura asuroM se sevita hone para bhI zrI vIra prabhu ne bhavya janoM ko pratibodha karane ke lie vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| abhayakumAra vividha prakAra ke abhigraha pUrvaka cirakAla taka cAritra kI paripAlanA karate hue mRtyu ke pazcAt sarvArtha siddha vimAna meM uttama devarUpa meM utpanna hue| (gA. 106 se 107) jaba abhayakumAra ne zrI vIraprabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lI taba zuddha buddhi vAle magadhapati zreNika rAjA ne isa prakAra ciMtana kiyA ki "abhayakumAra mere sarvakumAroM meM guNoM meM bhUmi rUpa thA, usa sukRti ne to vrata aMgIkAra karake apanA svArtha siddha kA liyA, to aba parAkramI aura AyuSmAn kisI kuMvara para isa rAjya kA bhAra sauMpanA caahiye| kyoMki 'nRpatiyoM kA yaha krama calA A rahA hai|' suguNa ho yA nirguNa paraMtu putra hI pitA kI saMpatti kA adhikArI hotA hai| paraMtu yadi putra guNavAna ho to pitA kA puNya ujjavala ginA jAtA hai| abhayakumAra ke binA aba mere vizrAma kA dhAma mAtra merA guNI putra kuNika hai| yahI rAjya ke yogya hai, usake atirikta anya koI bhI rAjya ke yogya nahIM hai|" aisA nizcaya karake kuNika ko rAjya dene kA nirdhAra karake zreNika ne halla-vihalla ko aThThAraha cakra kA hAra aura secanaka nAmaka hAthI de diyaa| yaha dekhakara kuNika kumAra ne apane kAla Adi dasa baMdhuoM ko ekatrita karake kahA pitA jI vRddha ho gae abhI rAjya ko tRpti nahIM huii| putra jaba kavacadhArI ho jAe taba rAjAgaNa vrata grahaNa kara lete haiN| apane jyeSTha abhayakumAra baMdhu ko dhanya hai jinhoMne yuvA honepara bhI rAjyalakSmI ko ke ThukarA dii| paraMtu apane viSayAMdha pitA to adyApi rAjya bhoga karate hue kucha bhI nahIM dekha rahe haiN| ataH Aja hI isa pitA ko baMdha karake apana samaya ke yogya rAjya grahaNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 289

Page #303
kreN| isameM apane ko kucha bhI apavAda nahIM lgegaa| kyoMki ve viveka vikala ho gae haiN| pazcAt apana rAjya ko gyAraha bhAgoM meM bAMTa kara bhogeNge| usake pazcAt apanA baMdIkhAne meM par3A pitA saiMkar3oM varSoM taka bhale kyoM na jIe?" aisA vicAra karake unhoMne apane vizvAsI pitA ko eka dama bAMdha liyaa| duSTa putra ghara meM utpanna hone para bhI viSavRkSa jaisA hI hai|" (gA. 108 se 119) kuNika ne zreNika ko zukapakSI bhAMti piMjare meM DAla diyaa| vizeSa usako khAna-pAna bhI nahIM diyaa| itanA hI nahIM vaha pApI kuNika pUrvabhava ke vaira se pratidina prAtaH aura sAyaM unako sau sau cAbuka mAratA thaa| daiva ne sira para DAlI isa durdazA ko zreNika bhoga rahA thaa| kyoMki "gajendra samartha ho to bhI ber3iyoM se baddha hone para kyA kara sake?" kuNika zreNika ke pAsa kisI ko bhI jAne nahIM detA mAtra mAtRtva ke dAkSiNya se cellaNA ko jAne se nivAra nahIM sakatA thaa| cellaNA pratidina sau bAra ghoI surA se snAna karake jAne kI tvarA se AI kezoM se hI zreNika ke pAsa bArabAra jAtI thI evaM apane kezapAza meM puSpagaccha ke samAna kulmASa (ur3ada) kA eka piMDa gupta rIti se rakhakara yaha patibhaktA ramaNI zreNika ko de detI thii| duHprApya aisA usa kulamASa kA piMDa milane para rAjA use divya bhojana samAna mAnatA thA evaM usa piMDa se apanI prANayAtrA karatA thaa| kyoMki "kSudhA nAmaka roga annarUpa auSadha binA mRtyu kA varaNa karatA hai|' pazcAt cellaNA sau bAra dhoI surA ke biMdu kezapAza meM se netra ke azrubiMdu ke sAtha jhAratI thii| tathA usa surA ke biMduoM kA meghabiMdu kA cAtaka pAna kare vaise zreNika tRSita hokara pAna karatA thaa| isa biMdumAtra surA ke pAna karane se rAjA cAbuka kI mAra ko bhI vedatA nahIM thA, sAtha hI tRSA se pIr3ita nahIM hotA thaa| (gA. 120 se 130) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA ko bAMdhakara ugrarUpa se rAjya karate hue kuNika kI padmAvatI nAmakI rAnI se eka putra huaa| usakI badhAI lekara Ae dAsadAsiyoM ko kuNika ne vastrAbharaNa se AcchAdita karake kalpalatA ke samAna kara diyaa| tatpazcAt svayaM ne aMtaHpura se jAkara putra ko hAtha meM liyaa| usake kara kamaloM meM sthita vaha bAlaka ha~sa zAvaka ke sadRza zobhane lgaa| nayana rUpa 290 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #304
kamala ko sUrya kI bhAMti usa putra ko nihArate hue kuNika parama AnaMda meM nimagna hokara eka zloka kA uccAraNa karane lagA, jisakA bhAvArtha aisA thA ki- "he vatsa! tU merA aMgajAta hai aura mere hRdaya se nirmita hai, ataH merI AtmA ke samAna hai, isalie tU zatajIvI ho' isa prakAra bArambAra yaha zoka bolane para bhI vaha vizrAMta nahIM huaa| arthAt usa thoka ke miSa se hRdaya meM nahIM samAte harSa kA vamana karane lgaa| kumAra ke rakSaNa meM catura vRddha striyA~ rAjA ke hAtha se sUtikA gRha kI zayyA meM le gii| rAjA ne putra kA jAtakarma mahotsava kiyA evaM zrAvaka jaise brAhmaNoM ke yathArUci dAna diyaa| zubha dina meM kuNika ne mahAmahotsava se usa putra kA "udAyI" nAmakaraNa kiyaa| suvarNa sama kAMtivAle vaha kumAra dinoMdina rakSakoM se rakSita hotA huA udyAna ke vRkSoM ke samAna vRddhi ko saMprApta hone lgaa| kumAra ko kaTisthala para biThAkara nirantara bhramaNa karatA huA kuNika putalIvAle staMbha kI bhAMti lgtaa| hakAlAbAlA zabdoM se kumAra ko bulAtA huA kuNika bolane meM ajJAna aise ziza kI zobhA ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| uThate, baiThate calate sote bhojana karate samaya aMguliyoM meM mudrikA ke samAna rAjA use hAthoM se chor3atA hI nahIM thaa| ___(gA. 131 se 143) eka vakta vaha apanI vAmajaMghA para putra ko biThAkara bhojana karane baiThA thA, usane AdhA bhojana kiyA hI thA ki itane meM usa zizu ke mUtrotsarga kiyaa| taba ghI kA dhAra ke samAna usake mUtra kI dhAra bhojana para girii| 'putra ke pezAba ke vega kA bhaMga na ho' aisA soca kara kuNika ne apanI jaMghA ko kiMcitmAtra bhI nahIM hilaayii|" putra vAtsalya aisA hI hotA hai|'' paraMtu mUtra se Ardra huA anna apane hAtha se dUra karake zeSa bacA anna usI thAlI meM vaha khAne lgaa| putra ke prema se vaha bhojana bhI use sukhadAyaka lgaa| isa samaya usakI mAtA cellaNA pAsa meM hI baiThI thii| usako kuNika ne pUchA ki- "he mAtA! kisI ko apanA putra aisA priya thA yA abhI hogA?' cellaNA bolI "are pApI! are rAjakulAdhama! tU tere pitA ko isase bhI adhika pyArA thA, kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA? mujhe duSTa dohada hokara tU janmA thaa| isI se tU tere pitA kA bairI huA hai| sagarbhA striyoM ko garbha kA anusAra hI dohada hote haiN| garbhastha hI tU tere pitA kA vairI hai, aisA jAnakara maiMne pati ke kalyANa kI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 291

Page #305
icchA se garbhapAta karane ke aneka prayatna kiye, tathApi terA una auSadhiyoM se nAza nahIM huA, balki puSTa ho gayA thaa| 'balavAna puruSoM ko sarva vastu pathya huii| tere pitAne 'maiM putra kA mukha kaba nihAlU ? aisI AzA se mere duSTa dohale ko bhI pUrNa kiyA thaa| pazcAt jaba terA janma huA taba tujhe pitA kA bairI samajhakara maiMne terA tyAga kara diyA thaa| paraMtu tere pitA apanA jIvitavya kI bhAMti tujhe vApisa le Ae the| jaba terA tyAga kara diyA taba usa samaya murgI ke paMkha se terI aMgulI biMdha gaI thii| vaha paka gaI taba usake aMdara jIva par3ane se tujhe atyanta pIr3A hotI thii| usa samaya terI aMgulI ko pitA mukha meM rakhate, usa samaya tujhe usase sukha hotA thaa| are duSTa cAritravAle! isa bhAMti hI pitA ne terA mahAkaSTa bhogakara bhI lAlana pAlana kiyA thaa| usake badale meM tUne abhI aise upakArI pitA ko kArAgRha meM DAla diyA hai|" kuNika bolA- "mAtA! mere pitA ne mujhe gur3a ke modaka bheje the aura halla vihalla ko khAMDa ke bheje, usakA kyA kAraNa thA? cillaNA bolI - "he mUDha! tU tere pitA kA dveSI hai, aisA jAnakara mujhe aniSTa ho gayA thA, isalie gur3a ke modaka to maiMne bheje the" isa prakAra khulAsA hone para kuNika bolA ki - avicArita kArya karane vAle mujhe dhikkAra ho|" paraMtu aba maiM jaise thApaNa rakhI vastu vApisa lauTA dete haiM, vaise hI maiM bhI apane pitA ko rAjya punaH lauTA duuNgaa|' aisA kahakara arddha bhojana kiyA huA usI sthiti meM pUrA bhojana karane ke lie bhI na rukakara Acamana lekara dhAtrI ko patra sauMpakara pitA ke pAsa jAne kI utsukatA se uTha khar3A huA evaM vahA~ jAkara 'mere hAthoM se hI pitA zrI ke caraNa kI ber3I tor3a DAlUM' aisA vicAra kara eka lohadaMDa uThAkara vaha zreNika ke pAsa jAne ke lie daudd'aa| (gA. 144 se 162) kuNika ne zreNika ke pAsa rakhe paharedAra pUrva ke paricaya se kuNika ke pAsa Ae the, usa samaya kuNika ko jaldI jaldI AtA dekhakara Akula vyAkula hokara isa prakAra bole- "are rAjendra! sAkSAt yamarAja kA lohadaMDa dhAraNa karake tumhArA putra jaldI-jaldI idhara A rahA hai| vaha na jAne kyA karegA? yaha hama to kucha nahIM jAnate haiM? yaha sunakara zreNika ne vicAra kiyA ki "Aja to avazya yaha mere prANa hI le legA, kyoMki Aja taka to vaha hAtha meM cAbuka lekara AtA thA, aura Aja to lohadaMDa lekara A rahA hai| aura phira maiM jAna bhI nahIM sakatA ki vaha mujhe kaisI kutsita mAra se mAra DAlegA! isalie vaha Ave nahIM taba taka mujhe 292 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #306
maraNa kA zaraNa karanA hI yogya hai / " aisA vicAra karake usane tatkAla hI tAlapuTa viSa jihvA ke agrabhAga para rakhI, jisase mAno Age hI prasthAna karanA ho vaise unake prANa zIghra hI nikala gaye / (gA. 163 se 167) pAyA / taba zIghra hI 'he pitA ! maiM aise kuNika samIpa AyA, vahA~ to usane pitA ko mRta usane chAtI kUTakara pukArate hue vilApa karane lagA ki aise pApakarma se isa pRthvI para advitIya pApI huA hU~ / jAkara maiM pitA ko khamAU~' aisA merA manoratha bhI abhI pUrNa huA nahIM, ataH abhI to maiM ati pApI hU~ / pitAjI! ApakI kRpA vacana to dUra rahA, paraMtu maiM to Apake tiraskAra bhare vacana bhI nahIM suna sakA / bahuta bar3A durdaiva mere bIca meM A pdd'aa| aba bhRgupAta, zastra, agni yA jala meM maranA hI mere lie yukta hai|" isa prakAra atizoka meM grasita huA kUNika marane ke lie taiyAra huA / paraMtu aisA karane se maMtriyoM ne use rokaa| taba usane zreNika ke deha kA agni saMskAra kiyA / (gA. 168 se 173) rAjyakSamA (kSaya) kI vyAdhi ke samAna dinoM dina atyanta zoka se rAjA ko dekhakara maMtrigaNa ciMtana karane lage ki - 'avazya hI apane rAjA aise atyaMta zoka se mRtyu ko prApta ho jAaige evaM samagra rAjya kA vinAza ho jAegA / isalie kucha pitRbhakti ke miSa se usakA kucha upAya karanA cAhie aisA socakara unhoMne kisI jIrNa tAmrapatra meM aise akSara likheM ki 'putra pradatta piMDAdika mRta pitA bhI prApta kara sakatA hai|' taba vaha tAmrapatra unhoMne rAjA ko vAMcana karake sunAyA, isase Thagakara rAjA ne pitA ko piMDAdi die / taba se hI piMDadAna ko pracAra kA pravartana huA / (gA. 174 se 177) 'mere dvArA pradatta piMDAdika ko mere pitA bhoga rahe hai' aisI mUDha buddhi se rasavikriyA ko jvarAkrAnta ke samAna rAjA ne zanaiH zanaiH zoka ko chor3a diyA, to bhI kisI kisI samaya pitA kI zayyA aura Asana Adi dRSTigata hone para siMhAvalokana nyAya se punaH usake hRdaya meM zoka utpanna ho jAtA thA / galosattva ke bhothA ke sadRza bAra bAra zokAkrAnta hone para vaha rAjagRha nagarI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 293

Page #307
44 meM rahane meM azakta ho gyaa| taba maiM yahA~ se anyatra zahara basAU~' aisA vicAra karake usane uttama bhUmi zodha ke lie vAstuvidyA meM catura puruSoM ko Adeza diyaa| una uttamavAstuvettAoM ne bhUmi zodha ke lie bhramaNa karate hue eka sthAna para vizAla caMpaka kA vRkSa dekhaa| use dekhakara ve vicAra karane lage ki aisA vRkSa kisI bhI udyAna meM nahIM hai, yahA~ koI pAnI kI nIka bhI najara nahIM A rahI, sAtha hI isake nIce kyArI meM jala bhI nahIM hai / isa uparAnta bhI yaha aisA adbhuta kisa prakAra ho gayA hogA ? aho ! usakI zAkhAe kitanI vizAla hai ? patralatA kaisI adbhuta hai| nava pallava kaise khila haiM ? puSpoM kI sugaMdha A rahI hai ? chatra kA bhI parAbhava kare aisI kaisI sarasa zItala chAyA hai ? aho ! isake nIce vizrAma karane kI bhI kaisI yogyatA hai ? isakA sabakucha kitanA suMdara hai ? zobhA ke sthAna svarUpa yaha caMpakavRkSa jitanA svabhAva se hI ramaNIya hai, vaisA yahA~ yadi nagara basAyA jAya to vaha bhI ramaNIya hI hogA / aisA vicAra karake unhoMne rAjA ke samakSa Akara kahA ki "jaisA vaha caMpaka vRkSa zobhA de rahA hai, vaisA hI vahA~ nagara bhI zobhanIka hogA, aisA mAno kola milane para vizvAsa AtA hai, isalie vaha sthAna nagara basAne ke yogya hai / "pazcAt rAjA ne caMpakavRkSa ke nAmAnusAra caMpA nagarI vahA~ atyanta vega se bsaalii|" rAjAo ko vacana se kArya siddhi ho jAtI hai / " tatpazcAt kuNika apane bhrAtA gaNa ke sAtha cAroM prakAra kA lazkara balavAhana Adi lekara caMpApurI meM Akara pRthvI para rAjya karane lagA / (gA. 178 se 189) eka vakta halla aura vihalla nAmake apane donoM devaroM ko sacenaka hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara divya kuMDaloM se maMDita tathA divya hAra aura divyavastra dhAraNa karake adbhuta zobhA ke dvArA mAnoM pRthvI para deva avatarita hue ho, aise unako dekhakara kuNika rAjA kI strI padmAvatI strItva ke yogya vicAra karane lagI ki, 'aise divya vastra, hAra, kuMDala aura secanaka hasti ke binA mere pati kA rAjya netra binA kA mukha sadRza hai / " taba usane halla vihalla ke pAsa se divya hAra Adi lene kA apane pati se Agraha kiyA / taba kuNika ne use kahA ki "halla villa ko jo pitA ne diyA hai, use lenA yogya nahIM hai / aura phira pitA ke svargagamana ke pazcAt to ye donoM se mere dvArA aura adhika prAsAda ke yogya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 294

Page #308
hai|" tathApi rAnI ne atyanta Agraha kiyA taba rAjA ne hAra mAMganA kabUla kiyA / "striyoM kA Agraha makor3e kI pakar3a se bhI adhika hai / " (gA. 190 se 195) anyadA kuNika ne halla vihalla ke pAsa se saubhrAtRtva chor3akara una hAra Adi cAra vastuoM kI mA~ga kii| taba 'jaisI ApakI AjJA' kahakara ve donoM apane ghara ge| pazcAt ve donoM buddhijIvI bhAI vicAra karane lage ki 'kuNika kA yaha abhiprAya acchA nahIM hai, parantu isase apane ko kyA prayojana hai / apane ko yahA~ se anyatra cale jAnA cAhie / "parAkramiyoM kA sarvatra zreya hotA hai" aisA nizcaya karake ve halla vihalla apanA aMtaHpura aura divya hAra Adi lekara rAtri meM hI vahA~ se vaizAlI kI ora prasthAna kara diyA / vaizAlI meM unake mAtAmaha (nAnA ) the| vahA~ unhoMne sneha se AliMgana karake unakA satkAra kiyA evaM yuvarAja ke samAna apane pAsa meM rkhaa| (gA. 196 se 201 ) prAtaH kAla meM kuNika ko jaba vidita huA ki halla vihalla to dhUrta ke samAna use dhokhA dekara vaizAlI cale gae haiM / taba dADhI para hAtha rakhakara ciMtana karane lagA ki 'aho! mere to hasti Adi ratna bhI na rahe aura donoM bhrAtA bhI na rhe| strI kI pradhAnatA se arthAt usake kahe anusAra vartana se to maiM ubhaya bhraSTa huaa| jo banA so tthiik| paraMtu aba aisA kaSTa prApta hone para bhI yadi maiM unako vApisa lauTA na lAU~, to aise parAbhava ko sahana karane vAle mujha meM aura vaNik meM kyA pharka rahA? aisA vicAra karake kisI dUta ko samajhAkara vaizAlI nagara meM ceTaka rAjA ke pAsa ratna lekara Ae apane bhAIyoM kI mA~ga karane ke lie bhejaa| vaha dUta vaizAlI nagara meM pahu~ca kara ceTaka rAjA kI sabhA meM gayA aura ceTaka rAjA ko praNAma karake Asana para baiThakara sabhyatA pUrvaka bolA ki "he rAjan ! yahA~ halla vihalla kumAra gajAdika ratna lekara bhAga Ae hai / unako Apa hamAre svAmI kuNika ko sauMpa diijie| yadi aisA nahIM kareMge to Apa rAjyabhraSTa ho jAyege / eka kIlikA ke lie sampUrNa devAlaya tor3ane jaisA karanA Apako yogya nahIM hai|" ceTakarAjA bole ki "yadi anya koI zaraNa meM AyA ho to bhI use tujhe sauMpatA nahIM, aura yaha to merA dohitra hai, jo ki mujha para vizvAsu hai aura mujhe putravata priya hai, use maiM kisa prakAra sauMpa sakatA hU~?" dUta bolA ki - triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 295

Page #309
"ve ApakI zaraNa meM Ae to unako na saupoM to cale, paraMtu unake pAsa se ratna lekara mere svAmI ko arpita kara do| ceTakarAja bole ki, "are dUta! rAjA aura raMka kA aisA samAna dharma hai ki dUsare ke vitta ko dene kA anya manuSya kabhI bhI sattA rakhatA nahIM hai| phira balAtkAra yA samajhAkara bhI maiM unake pAsa se le sakU~ vaisA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki ki ve mere dharma pAtra dohitra hone se dAna dene yogya hai|" aisA uttara sunakara dUta vahA~ se punaH lauTakara caMpAnagarI meM A gayA aura ceTakarAjA kathita javAba apane svAmI ko kaha sunAyA ki jo unake krodha rUpI agni meM vAyu ke samAna ho gyaa| (gA. 202 se 212) kuNika ne tatkAla hI ceTakara rAjA para car3hAI karane ke lie jaya bhaMbhA bajA dii| "mahAparAkramI vIra siMha ke samAna anya ke AkSepa ko sahana nahIM kara skte|" bhaMbhAnAda zravaNa karake asAmAnya tejavAle kuNika rAjA ke sainika sarva prakAra se sajja ho gye| kAla Adi dasa balazAlI kumAra (kuNika ke bhAI) sarva rIti se sajja hokara sainya ke Age ho ge| una pratyeka kumAra ke sAtha tIna tIna hajAra hAthI, utane hI azva, utane hI ratha aura tIna koTi pAyadala kA sainya taiyAra ho gyaa| yaha kuNika kA prabhutva thaa| aise vizAla sainya ke sAtha caMpApati ceTaka ke sanmukha aayaa| usake sainya ke prayANa se pRthvI aura sUrya donoM DhaMka gye| rAjA ceTaka ne aparimita sainya se kuNika ke sAmane taiyArI kii| aThAraha mukaTabaddha rAjA usake cAroM ora ghira gaye the| isa prakAra ceTaka kA sainya bhI kuNika ke sainya ke jitanA hI thaa| ceTaka rAjA vizAlA se calakara apane deza kI sImA para A ddttaa| sAmane sainya A milane para apane sainya meM durbhadya sAgara vyUha kI racanA kii| caMpApati kuNika ne bhI pUrva ke vacanAnusAra apane sainya dvArA zatru senA se abhedya garur3a vyUha kI racanA kii| donoM senA kI dhvani se AkAza aura aMtarIkSa ko pUrita karate hajAroM ghora sainya vAjiMtra bajane lage, evaM donoM senA meM kIrti ke staMbha ke sadRza stabdha karate aura sevakoM dvArA pracalita kare khara dvArA zaMkhavAdaka dhUmane lge| (gA. 2 13 se 225) prathama kuNika ke sainya nAyaka kAlakumAra ne ceTakarAjA kI senA ke sAtha meM yuddha karane kI zurUAta kii| taba gajAruDha-gajArur3ha se savAra savAra se 296 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #310
rathI se rathI aura patti se patti yuddha karane lage / bhAlAoM ke ghAta se girate hAthiyoM aura ghoDe dvArA sampUrNa pRthvI, parvata aura zilAe~ vAlI ho, aisI dRSTigata hone lagI / bhagna ratha aura hanana kiye hue vIroM dvArA rudhira kI nadiyA~ jamAnuSa aura beTovAlI ho, vaisI dikhane lgii| usa samaya raNAgaMNa meM vIrakaMjuroM ke sphurAyamAna hue khaDgoM se mAno asipatra kA vana prakaTa huA dikhAI dene lagA / khaDgoM se kaTakara uchalate zUravIroM ke kara kamala lekara mAMsabhakSI rAkSasa karNa ke AbhUSaNa kA kautuka pUrNa karate the evaM subhaToM ke mastaka khaDga dhArA se alaga karate huMkAra karake mAno apane dhar3a se lar3ane kI AjJA karate hoM, aisA jJAta hotA thA / isa prakAra samudra kA jahAja dvArA avagAhana karate hoM, vaise kAlakumAra sAgaravyUha kA avagAhana karake usakA pAra pAyA ho vaise ceTaka rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| jaba kAla jaisA kAlakumAra akAla meM apane pAsa meM AyA taba ceTakarAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki, vajra ke samAna isa kumAra ko koI bhI skhalita kara sakA nahIM, isalie yaha sanmukha Ate hue kAla kumAra ki jo raNamaya sAgara meM maMdaragiri jaisA hai, usakA maiM isa divya bANa se kSaNa meM nigraha karUM, aisA vicAra karake prANarUpa dhana ko corane vAlA eka bANa chor3akara ceTaka ne kAla kumAra ko tatkAla hI paMcatva meM pahu~cA diyaa| usa samaya kAlakumAra kI bhAMti sUrya bhI asta ho gayA aura caMpApati kA sainya jaise zokagrasta huA vaise sampUrNa jagat bhI aMdhakAra se grasta ho gyaa| usa rAtri meM caMpApati kA sainya yuddha chor3a dene para bhI jAgRta hI rahA / kyoMki abhakta strIvAle puruSa ke samAna sira para vaira vAle puruSa ko nidrA kahA~ se Ave ? ceTakarAjA ke sainya meM usake subhaToM ne vIrajayaMtI karake vAjiMtroM ke nAda dvArA AnaMda meM nizA nirgamana kI / (gA. 226 se 239) dUsare dina caMpApati kuNika ke senApati ke pada para kAla ke laghu bhrAtA mahAkAla kA abhiSeka kiyaa| use bhI ceTaka rAjA ne kAla ke sadRza hI mAra ddaalaa| isa prakAra senApati ke pada para Ae zreNika rAjA ke anya ATha kumAroM ko bhI ceTaka rAjA ke eka eka dina meM hI mAra DAlA / isI bhAMti jaba apane samAna kAla Adi dasa kumAroM ko maraNa dekhakara kuNika ne vicAra kiyA ki 'devatA ke prAsAda se eka bANa ke dvArA hI ceTaka rAjA sarva ko jIta letA hai, to use koTi manuSyoM se bhI jItanA zakya nahIM hai / mujhe dhikkAra hai ki, ceTaka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 297

Page #311
rAjA kA aisA prabhAva jAne binA hI deva tulya mere daza bhAIyoM ko maiMne maravA ddaalaa| aba yadi yuddha kiyA to jo gati unakI huI, vaisI hI merI bhI hogii| isalie yuddha karanA aba yogya nahIM hai| isI prakAra aba bhrAtRvadha dekhakara merA pIche haTha karanA bhI upayukta nahIM hai| ataH aba maiM bhI devatA kI ArAdhanA karake usake prabhAva se zatru ko jIta luuN|" divya prabhAva, divya prabhAva dvArA hI bAdhita hotA hai| "aise upAya kA ciMtana karake hRdaya meM kisI deva kA dhyAna karake zreNika kumAra kuNika aTThama bhakta meM sthita huaa| pUrva janma ke tapa se evaM isa janma kA tapa sammilita hokara zakrendra aura camarendra usake prabhAva se tatkAla hI vahA~ aae| unhoMne kuNika se kahA ki, he bhadra! kyA icchA hai? vaha bolA- 'yadi Apa prasanna hue ho to ceTaka rAjA kA hanana kara ddaalo|' zakendra ne use punaH punaH kahA ki- isake atirikta anya kucha bhI mAMga lo| yadyapi ceTakarAjA zrAvaka hone se mere sAdharmika haiN| isalie usakA hanana maiM kadApi nahIM kruuNgaa| tathApi maiM tere deha kI rakSA karU~gA ki jisase usase tU jitegA nhiiN| kuNika ne evamastu kahakara usa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt camarendra ne mahAzilA kaMTaka evaM rathamUsala nAmaka do vijayadAyaka saMgrAma karane ko khaa| pahale mahAzilAkaMTaka nAmaka saMgrAma meM duzmana kI ora se mahAzilA Ave to vaha vizAla zastra se bhI adhika ho jAtI hai aura dUsare rathamUsala saMgrAma meM cAroM ora dhUmane jaisA hotA hai, jisameM cAroM tarapha sarvatra saMgrAma karane uThA huA zatruoM kA sainya dRSTigata ho jAtA hai| pazcAt surendra asurendra aura narendra (kuNika) ne milakara ceTaka rAjA ke sainya ke sainya ke sAtha yuddha prAraMbha kiyaa| usa samaya nAgarathI kA pautra varUNa, jo ki zrAvaka ke dvAdaza vrata kA pAlaka, samyagdRSTi aura chaTha chaTha se bhojana karane vAlA, saMsAra se virakta aura rAjAbhiyogI chaTTha ke aMta meM bhI aTThama kartA thaa| usakI ceTaka rAjA ne atyanta prArthanA karake arthAt use rathamUsala nAmaka duHsaha saMgrAma meM satya pratijJA lekara senApati hokara yuddha karane pravRtta huaa| vaha yuddha karane ke lie AkSepa karatA huA asahya vegavAle ratha dvArA kuNika ke senApati ke Upara car3ha aayaa| ratha ko Amane sAmane karake ve donoM yuddha kI icchA se mAno pRthvI para sUrya aura caMdra Ae hoM, vaise eka dUsare ke samIpa A ge| kuNika kA senApati yuddha kA mAMga karatA ho vaise varUNa ke sAmane sthita hokara use vAra kara vAra kara aisA kahane lgaa| usake javAba meM varuNa bolA ki 298 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #312
he mahAbhuja! maiM zrAvaka hU~ isalie maiMne vrata liyA hai ki kisI para bhI prathama prahAra nahIM krnaa| yaha sunakara 'ho mahAsattva! dhanyavAda hai aisA kahakara kuNika ke senApati ne usa para bANa chor3A ki jisase varuNa kA marmasthAna biMdha gyaa| taba varUNa ne lAla netra karake eka hI prahAra se kUNika ke senApati ko yamadvAra meM pahuMcA diyaa| aura vaha tatkAla gAr3ha prahAra se vikala hokara raNabhUmi meM se bAhara nikala gyaa| bAhara nikala kara eka sthAna para tRNa kA saMthArA kara ke usa para AsIna hokara ciMtana karane lagA ki- 'isa zarIra ke dvArA sarva prakAra se maiMne svAmI kA kArya kiyA hai, aba aMtakAla AyA hone se sAdhane kA avasara hai, isalie aba mahApUjya aise arihaMta sarva siddha sAdhugaNa aura kevalI prarUpita dharma kA mujhe zaraNa ho, maiM sarva jIvoM ko khamAtA hU~, ve saba mere aparAdhoM kI kSamA kreN| aba sarva jIvoM se merI maitrI hai, mere kisI ke sAtha vaira bhAva nahIM hai| tIna jagata meM merA koI nahIM hai aura maiM kisI kA nahIM huuN| jagata ke jitane bhI padArthoM para mamatva thA, una sabako maiM chor3a detA huuN| maiMne mUr3hatA vaza kisa kina pApoM kA sevana nahIM kiyA? aba isa samaya nirogI hue mere sarva duSkRta mithyA ho| deva, manuSya, tiryaMca aura nArakI pane meM maiMne jo jo duSkRtya kiyA ho, una sabakI maiM niMdA karatA huuN| zrI vIra prabhu eka hI merI gati ho|" isa prakAra ArAdhanA karake usane caturvidha AhAra kA paccakkhANa kiyA aura usake pazcAt samAhita mana se navakAra maMtra kA dhyAna karane lgaa| (gA. 240 se 272) isI samaya varuNa kA eka mitra jo ki mithyAtvI thA, vaha raNa meM se yakAyaka bAhara nikala kara varuNa ke pAsa AyA aura isa prakAra bolA ki - "he mitra! maiM tumhAre sneha se krIta huA huuN| isase ajJa hone para bhI tumhAre aMgIkRta mArga ko svIkAra karatA huuN| aisA kahakara vaha bhI usake samAna dhyAna parAyaNa ho gyaa| varUNa navakAra maMtra kA jApa karatA huA dharmadhyAna meM parAyaNa hokara samadhimaraNa se saudharma devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ arUNAbha nAmaka vimAna meM cAra pallayopama kA AyuSya pUrNa karake mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddhi pada ko prApta kregaa| usakA mithyAtva mitra bhI varuNa ke mArga kA anusaraNa karake mRtyu ke pazcAt usakA hI mitra devatA hokara uttama kula meM manuSya hokara mukti mArga kI ArAdhanA karake mokSapada ko prApta kregaa| (gA. 273 se 278) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 299

Page #313
varuNa ke maraNa ke samAcAra milane se ceTaka rAjA ke subhaToM ko lakar3I kA sparza hone se varAha kI bhAMti yuddha karane meM dugunA utsAha paidA ho gyaa| sAtha hI gaNarAjA dvArA sanAtha hue ceTaka kI senA ke subhaTa krodha dvArA hoThoM ko dabAte hue kuNika kI senA ko atyanta kUTane lge| isa prakAra apanI senA ko kUTate hue dekhakara kuNika rAjA patthara mAre hue siMha ke samAna krodhoddhata hokara svayaM hI daur3atA huA vahA~ A gyaa| vIrakuMjara kuNika ne sarovara ko sadRza raNabhUmi meM krIr3A karake zatru ke sainya ko kamala khaDa ke sadRza dizAoM meM bikhera diyA / kuNika ko durjaya jAnakara atikruddhita ceTaka jo ki zaurya rUpa dhanika thA, usane dhanuSa ke Upara vaha divya bANa cddh'aayaa| usa samaya zakrendra ne kuNika ke Age vajrakavaca kara diyA / pazcAt punaH vaizAlI nAgarI ke adhipati ceTaka ne kAna taka khIMcakara divya bANa chor3A, paraMtu vaha bhI vajra kavaca se skhalita ho gayA / usa amoghabANa ko niSphala huA dekhakara ceTaka rAjA subhaTa unake puNya kA kSaya mAnane lage / satyapratijJa ne punaH dUsarA bANa chor3A aura use bhI niSphala huA dekhakara ve lauTa aae| dUsare dina bhI usI bhA~ti yuddha huA evaM ceTaka ne usI prakAra bANa choDe, paraMtu ve saphala nahIM ho ske| isa prakAra dinoMdina ghorAtighora yuddha huA / donoM hI pakSa ke milakara eka karor3a assI lAkha subhaTa mRtyu ko prApta hue| ve tiryaMca aura naraka meM utpanna hue| pazcAt gaNarAjA palAyana karake apane apane nagara meM cale gye| taba ceTaka rAjA bhI palAyana karake apanI nagarI meM ghusa ge| taba kuNika ne Akara vizAlA nagarI ko ghera liyaa| (gA. 279 se 289 ) idhara pratidina rAtri meM secanaka hAthI para car3hakara hallavihalla kuNika ke sainya meM Ane lage aura vipula sainya kA vinAza karane lge| kyoMki yaha secanaka hAthI svapna hAthI ke samAna kisI ke dvArA pakar3A yA mArA nahIM jA sakatA thA / isalie jaba rAtri meM saba so jAte taba ve halla vihalla bahuta se sainya kA vinAza karake kuzala kSema vApisa cale jAte / eka dina apane maMtriyoM se kuNika ne kahA ki ina halla vihalla ne to prAyaH Apake sarva sainya ko vilupta kara DAlA hai, isa jItane kA koI upAya hai ?' maMtrI bole ki - 'jaba taka ye narahastI halla vihalla secanaka hAthI para baiThakara Ate haiM, taba taka unako kisI bhI prakAra se jItA nahIM jA sakatA ? isalie usa hAthI kA hI vadha karanA Avazyaka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 300

Page #314
hai| isalie jisa mArga se vaha AtA hai usa mArga meM khAI khodakara usameM khera ke aMgAre saMpUrNatayA bhara do aura usako Upara se pUrNatayA AcchAdana kara do aura use pula kI taraha mAlUma na par3e, vaisA kara do| jaba secanaka hAthI vega se daur3atA huA idhara AegA, taba usameM girakara mara jaaegaa| kuNika ne zIghra hI khera ke aMgAre se paripUrNa eka khAI usake Ane ke mArga para khudavAI aura use Upara se AcchAdita kara dii| idhara halla vihalla apane vijaya se garvita hokara secanaka hAthI para baiThakara usa rAtri meM bhI kuNika ke sainya para AkramaNa karane ke nie vizAlA meM se nikle| mArga meM vaha aMgAre vAlI khAI aaii| taba zIghra hI secanaka ne usakI racanA ko vibhaMgajJAna ke bala se jAna liyA, to vaha usake tIra (kinAre) para hI khar3A rhaa| use calAne kA athaka prayAsa karane para bhI vaha Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| taba halla vihalla ne usa hAthI kA tiraskAra karate hue kahA, ki, 'are secanaka tU to Aja vAstava meM pazu ho gayA hai, isIlie isa samaya raNa meM jAne ke lie kAyara hokara khar3A raha gayA hai| tere lie hI to hamane videzagamana kiyA aura baMdhu kA tyAga kiyaa| isI prakAra tere hI lie hamane Arya ceTaka ko aise durvyasana meM DAla diyaa| jo apane svAmI para sadA bhakta rahatA hai, aise prANI kA poSaNa karanA hI zreSTha hai| paraMtu tujha jaise kA poSaNa karanA bhI yogya nahIM hai ki jo apane prANa kA rakSaNa karake svAmI ke kArya kI upekSA karate hai|" aise tiraskRta vacanoM ko sunakara apanI AtmA ko bhraSTa mAnate hue secanaka hAthI ne balAtkAra hI halla vihalla ko apanI pITha para se nIce girA diyaa| aura svayaM ne usa aMgArevAlI khAI meM jhaMpApAta kara diyaa| tatkAla hI mRtyUparAnta vaha gajendra pahalI nArakI meM utpanna ho gyaa| _ (gA. 290 se 300) yaha dekhakara donoM kumAroM ne ciMtana kiyA, 'apane ko dhikkAra hai! apana ne yaha kyA kiyA? isameM to vAstava meM apana hI pazu tulya hai| kAraNa ki pUjya mAtAmaha ceTaka ko isa prakAra ke saMkaTa meM DAlakara mahAna vinAza kA sarjana karake bhI apana duSTa buddhi vAle abhI bhI jIvita haiM ? sAtha hI apane Arya baMdhu ke vipula sainya kA vinAza karane meM jamAnatadAra ke rUpa meM rahe haiN| aura unakA vRthA hI vinAza meM kAraNa bne| aura phira baMdhu ko abaMdhurUpa meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 301

Page #315
le aae| isalie aba apanA jInA upayukta nahIM hai / isa para bhI yadi jInA hI ho to abhI se zrI vIraprabhu ke ziSya banakara jInA, anyathA nahIM / " (gA. 301 se 309) isI samaya zAsana devI ne unako donoM bhAvayati jJAta hone para vIra prabhu kI zaraNa meM le gii| zIghra hI unhoMne vIraprabhu kI zaraNa svIkAra karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| halla vihalla ne isa prakAra dIkSA le lI, to bhI kuNika vizAlA nagarI le sakA nhiiN| isalie usa caMpApati pratijJA kI / " parAkramI puraSoM ko pratijJA puruSArtha meM vRddhi karAtI hai / " usane pratijJA lI ki "yadi maiM isa nagarI ko gadhe jute hala se nahIM khodUM to mujhe bhRgupAta yA agnipraveza karake prANatyaNa kara denA / " aisI pratijJA karane para bhI vaha vizAlA ko adhikRta nahIM kara skaa| isase vaha atyanta khedita huA / (gA. 310 se 313) itane meM kramayoga se kulavAluka muni para ruSTamAna huI devI ne AkAza meM sthita hokara kahA ki, "he kuNika ! yadi mAgadhikA vezyA kulabAkula muni ko mohita karake vaza meM kare to hI tU vizAlA nagarI ko grahaNa kara sakegA / " aisI AkAzavANI zravaNa karake use jaya kI pratyAzA utpanna huI, zIghra hI sajja hokara bolA- "bAlakoM kI bhASA, striyoM kI bhASA aura utpAtikI bhASA prAyaH anyathA nahIM hotii| ye kulavAluka muni kahA~ hai ? ye kisa prakAra milege ? aura mAgadhikA vezyA bhI kahA~ hogI ?" yaha sunakara maMtrI bole ki, "he rAjan ! mAgadhikA vezyA to ApakI hI nagarI meM haiM / paraMtu kulavAluka muni to hama nahIM jAnate / " taba kuNika ne vizAlA ke nirodha ke lie ardhasainya vahA~ chor3akara zeSa ardha sainya lekara svayaM caMpAnagarI meM AyA / aura zIghra hI caramaMtrI ke samAna usane mAgadhikA vezyA ko bulAyA / vaha bhI turanta hAjira huI / taba kuNika ne use kahA ki "he bhadre ! tU buddhimatI aura kalAvatI hai, tU janma se lekara aneka puruSoM ko vaza karake upajIvita huI haiN| to aba abhI hI merA eka kArya saphala kr| arthAt terI sarva kalA kA pradarzana karake kulabAluka nAma ke muni ko tere parirUpa meM banAkara lA / ' usa manasvI vezyA ne 'maiM' vaha kArya karUMgI' aisA svIkAra kiyaa| taba caMpApati ne vastrAlaMkArAdi dvArA usakA satkAra kiyA aura use vidA kiyaa| pazcAt vaha dhImatI ramaNI ghara pahu~ca kara vicAra karake triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 302

Page #316
muni ko Thagane ke lie mUrtimatI mAyA ho, aisI kapaTa zrAvikA bana gaI / taba mAno garbhazrAvikA ho vaise vaha dvAdaza prakAra ke gRhIdharma kA logoM meM yathArtha aura satya rIti se batAne lgii| usa para se usa yuvati ko sarala AzayavAle AcArya caityapUjA meM evaM dharmazravaNa meM tatpara aisI yathArtha zrAvikA mAnane lage / (gA. 314 se 328) eka bAra avasara dekhakara usa kapaTa zrAvikA ne Akara AcArya bhagavanta se pUchA ki, guruvarya! kulabAluka sAdhu kahA~ hai ? kapaTa zrAvikA ke hRdaya se ajJAta AcArya zrI ne use kahA ki, "dharmajJa aura paMcavidha AcAra meM tatpara eka uttama muni the / kapi ke jaisA capala eka kSullaka ziSya thA / ' vaha samAcArI se bhraSTa huA, taba bhI vAraNA tathA smaraNAdi dvArA guru ne bahuta preraNA dI, to bhI vaha ati durvinIta kSullaka kiMcitamAtra hI sudharA nahIM / guru mahArAja duHkha meM sunI jAya vaisI aura zAstra meM kathita AcAra zikSA use Adara se dete the| Agama meM kahA hai ki 'anya ko roSa tulya lage, use viSa jaisI lage paraMtu jo bAta use guNakArI ho, vaha kaha sunAI / " paraMtu vaha kSullaka guru kI kaThora yA madhura kisI bhI prakAra kI zikSA mAnatA hI nahIM thA, kyoMki guru kI girA bhI laghukarmI ziSya para kI asara karatI hai| eka bAra AcArya jI vihAra karate hue girinagara meM aae| aura usa kSullaka ziSya ko sAtha lekara ujjatagiri para cddh'e| vahA~ darzanAdi karake guru mahArAja nIce utara rahe the usa samaya usa adhama ziSya ne guru ko pIsa DAlane ke lie upara se eka bar3A pASANa ludd'kaayaa| usakA khaDakhaDATa zabda sunakara guru ne netra saMkucita karake dekhA, to vajranAla gole ke taraha usa pASANa ko giratA huA dekhA, taba zIghra hI guru ne apanI jaMghA kA vistAra kara diyA taba vaha pASANa usake madhya meM se nikala gayA / "buddhimAna ke Upara prAyaH Apatti duHkha dene meM samartha nahIM hotii|" usake aise karma se guru ne krodhita hokara use zApa diyA ki 'he pApI! jA tU kisI strI ke saMyoga se vratoM ko bhaMga kregaa| kSullaka bolA guru! Apake zApa ko maiM vRthA kara dUMgA isalie koI strI dikhAI hI na de aise araNya meM jAkara rahU~gA / " aisA kahakara vaha durgati jaise lajjA kA tyAga karate haiM, vaise guru kA tyAga karake siMha ke samAna nirjana araNya meM calA gayA / vahA~ kisI parvata meM se nikalatI nadI ke mUla ke pAsa kAyotsarga meM rahA / vaha mahine yA ardha mahine meM koI pathika AtA taba kAryotsarga pAlatA aura pAraNA karatA thA / isa prakAra 66 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 303

Page #317
nadI ke mUla ke pAsa meM rahakara vaha muni tapa karatA hai / itane meM AkAza para bAdala rUpa caMdaravA bAMdhatI huI varSARtu aaii| usameM adhika jala Ane se rasodre arthAt viSayarasa kI vRddhi dvArA kulaTA striyoM kI taraha nadiyoM ke donoM (taTa) kUla (kinAroM) lupta hone lage / aura unmArgagAmI hone lagI / jisa nadI ke taTa para ve muni rahe hue haiM, vahA~ jala kA pUra A jAne se zrI arhaMta ke zAsana kI bhakta kisI devI ne socA ki, 'yadi maiM isa samaya upekSA karU~gI to yaha jala kA pravAha taTa para rahe muni ko taTa vRkSa kI taraha ghasITa kara le jaaegaa|' isa prakAra soca kara usa devI ne usa giri nadI ke pravAha kA anya dizA meM pravartana kara diyA / " tapasviyoM ko sarvatra kuzalatA hI hotI hai / " taba se hI usa muni kA nAma 'kulavAluka' aisA nAma par3a gyaa| abhI hAla meM ve mahAtapasvI muni yahA~ najadIka ke pradeza meM hI rahe hue haiM / " (gA. 329 se 348) isa prakAra kulavAluka muni saMbaMdhita samAcAra milane para usakA kapaTarUpI vRkSa saphala huaa| vaha vezyA sadya katArtha huI ho vaise netra vikasita karake AcArya zrI ke pAsa se uThI, evaM vahA~ se prayANa karake tIrthayAtrA ke miSa se mArga meM caityavaMdanA karatI huI jisa pradeza meM ve kulavAluka muni the, vahA~ pahu~cI / unako vaMdanA karake vaha mAyAvI zrAvikA bolI- he munizrI ! yadi Apa mere sAtha padhAreM to maiM ujjayantAdi tIrthoM kI vaMdanA karU~ / ' muni ne kAryotsarga chor3akara dharmalAbha AzISa dI evaM pUchA ki 'bhadre ! tIrthavaMdanA karatI huI tuma kahA~ se A rahI ho ?' vaha bolI "maharSi ! maiMne caMpAnagarI se tIrtha vaMdanA ke lie prasthAna kiyA hai| evaM maiMne sarva tIrthoM se utkRSTa tIrtharUpa tumako maiMne vaMdanA kI hai / aba bhikSAdoSa se rahita aisA merA pAtheya grahaNa karake pAraNA karake mujha para anugraha karo / " usakI bhakti bhAvanA dekhakara una muni kA hRdaya Ardra ho gayA / isalie zIghra hI usake sAtha bhikSA lene ke lie gaye / harSita hotI huI usa mAyAvI ramaNI ne pUrvayojita modaka una muni ko bhraaye| una modakoM kA prAzana karate hI muni ko atisAra (dasta ) ho gayA / " dravya kA rasavIrya vipAka kabhI bhI anyathA hotA nahIM hai / " usa atisAra vipAka kabhI bhI anyathA hotA nahIM hai / " usa atisAra se muni aise glAna ho gae ki 'jisake kAraNa bala kSINa ho jAne se ve apane aMgoM ko bhI ThIka se DhaMka nahIM sakate the| usa samaya vaha kapaTa mAgadhikA yogya samaya ko jAnakara bolI ki, mahArAja! mujha para anugraha karake Apane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 304

Page #318
pAraNA kiyA, usameM bhI mere pAtheya kA bhojana karate hI Apa isa durdazA ko prApta ho ge| mujha pApasaritA ko dhikkAra ho| Apako isa dazA meM chor3akara mere caraNa baMdhana ho gae hoM aise Age bar3hane meM jarA bhI utsAhita nahIM ho rhe| aisA kahakara vaha yuvati vahA~ rahakara kSaNa prati kSaNa una muni kI sevA karane lgii| sAtha hI unake aMgoM ko dabAne tela lagAne va auSadhAdi dene lgii| vaha magAdhikA una muni ke aMgoM kA isa prakAra mardana karatI ki jisase una muni ko usake sarva aMgoM kA sparza ho jaataa| isa prakAra sevA kara kara ke usane una muni ko dhIre dhIre svastha kiyaa| taba caMpaka kI sugaMdha se vastra kI bhAMti usakI bhakti se una muni kA hRdaya bhI vAsita ho gyaa| usake sAtha usake kaTAkSa bANoM se, aMgo ke sparza se, tathA mRdu uktiyoM se unakA citta calAyamAna ho gyaa| "strI ke aMga meM tapa kitanA Tika sake ?" (gA. 349 se 365) dina para dina paraspara eka zayyA para evaM Asana kA prasaMga hone para kulabAluka muni aura mAgadhikA vezyA kA spaSTa rIti se dAmpatya vyavahAra hone lgaa| mAgadhikA kulavAluka muni ko lekara caMpAnagarI meM aaii| "kAmAMdha puruSa nArI kA kiMkara hokara kyA kyA nahIM kara baiThatA?' taba usa vezyA ne caMpApati ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki, 'deva! ye kulavAluka muni haiM aura inako maiMne pati rUpa meM aMgIkAra kiyA hai| aba kyA karanA hai, usakI AjJA phrmaaveN| rAjA ne AdarapUrvaka una muni ko kahA ki 'jisa prakAra bhI vaizAlI nagarI kA bhaMga ho jAya, vaisA hI kro|' rAjA kI AjJA ko svIkAra karake buddhi ke nidhAna kulavAluka muni sAdhu ko veza meM hI skhalita rUpa se vaizAlI nagarI meM ge| usa samaya caMpApati ne pahale se hI jaya kI pratyAzA se utsuka hokara apane sarva sainya ke sAtha vaizAlI nagarI ko ruMdha dI thii| mAgadhikApati kulavAluka muni nagarI meM sarva dravyoM ko dekhane lage ki 'kyA kAraNa hai ki yaha nagarI lI nahIM jA rahI? ghUmate ghUmate unako eka vahA~ munisuvrata svAmI kA stUpa dikhAI diyaa| usako dekhakara usakI pratiSThA ke lagna ke viSaya meM ciMtana karate hue usameM uttamottama yoga par3e hone se prabalarUpa se vaizAlI ke rakSaNa kA kAraNa use samajha meM A gyaa| isalie kisI bhI prakAra se use dhvasta krnaa| aisI dhAraNA karake vaha vaizAlI nagara meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| nagarI kI ruddhatA se kadarthita hue loga unako pUchate ki, he bhadaMta! hama zatruoM dvArA kiye isa nagarI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 305

Page #319
ke ruddhatA se bahuta hI duHkhI ho gaye haiN| to aba isase hamArA chuTakArA kaba hogA? yadi Apa jAnate ho to btaaeN|' muni ne kahA ki, "he logoM! maiM yaha to acchI taraha se jAnatA huuN| suno! jaba taka isa nagarI meM vaha stUpa hai, taba taka isa nagarI kI ruddhatA miTegI nhiiN| aura jaba yaha stUpa dhvaMsa ho jAegA taba samudra kI belA ke tulya zatru kA sainya akasmAt hI pIche haTane laga jaaegaa| maiM socatA hU~ ki isa stUpa ke ukher3ane se Apa sabakI kuzalatA ho jaae| kyoMki isa stUpa kI pratiSThA atyanta azubha yoga meM huI hai| yahI tuma sabako musIbata meM DAla rahI hai| isa prakAra usa dhUrta muni kI buddhi se chale hue loga usa stUpa ko dhvasta karane lge| "sarva jana duHkha se pIr3ita hone para prAyaH akRtya ho to karate rahate haiN| jaba logoM ne stUpa ko tor3anA cAlU kiyA, taba mAgadhAdhipati muni ne koNika ke pAsa jAkara usa senA ko do koza pIche haThavA dii| isase logoM meM kulavAluka kI kahI bAta para vizvAsa ho jAne para kopAyamAna hue loga kaThoratA se usa stUpa ko kUrma zilA taka kA unmUlana kara baitthe| pazcAt kuNika ne bAraha varSa ke aMta meM vaizAlIpurI ko bhagna kara ddaalaa| kyoMki usa stUpa ke prabhAva se hI usa nagarI ko bhagna koI kara nahIM sakatA thaa| vaizAlI kA bhaMga hone se caMpA aura vaizAlI ke adhipati bIca hue yuddha kA bhI virAma huaa| isa avasarpiNI meM aisA mahAyuddha kabhI bhI huA nhiiN| (gA. 366 se 384) isake pazcAt caMpApati ne vaizAlIpati ko saMdeza bhejA ki- Arya ceTaka! Apa pUjya haiM, isalie kahie ki maiM apakA kyA priya karU~? ceTaka ne kheda karate hue usake uttara meM kahalAyA ki- he rAjan! tU vijaya ke utsava ke lie utsuka hai, tathApi kucha vilamba se nagarI meM praveza krnaa| dUta ne Akara ceTaka kA vacana kaha diyaa| taba 'buddhi kSINa hue isa ceTaka rAjA ne yaha kyA mAMgA? yaha kahakara kuNika ne usa vacana ko svIkAra kiyaa| (gA. 385 se 387) 'satyaki' nAmaka eka khecara jo ki sujyeSThA kA putra aura ceTaka rAjA kA bhAgineya (bhANajA) thaa| vaha usa samaya vahA~ aayaa| usane mana meM socA ki 'mere mAtAmaha kI pUjA ko zatrugaNa lUTa rahe haiM, yaha mujha se kaise dekhA jAya? isalie maiM inako anyatra le jaauuN|' aisA vicAra karake usane sampUrNa nagarI ke logoM ko 306 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #320
vidyA ke prabhAva se uThAkara puSpamAlA kI bhAMti saMbhAlatA huA nIlavAna parvata para le gyaa| pazcAt ceTaka rAjA mRtyu kI lakSmI ho vaisI lohe kI putalI ko gale meM bAMdhakara anazana karake UMDe jala meM gira par3e / unako DUbate hue dekhakara dharaNendra ne unako sAdharmI jAnakara apane bhuvana meM le gayA / "AyuSya pUrNa hue binA mRtyu nahIM hotii|" dharaNendra dvArA prazaMsita evaM dharmadhyAna meM tatpara aise mahA manasvI ceTakarAjA pUrva raNasthita the, vaise mRtyu se nirbhaya hokara vahA~ rahe / una catura ne arhat, siddha, sAdhu aura dharma ki jo cAroM maMgalarUpa aura loka meM uttama haiM, unakA smaraNa kiyA / vaha isa prakAra ki - " jIva, ajIva, Adi tattvoM ke upadezaka, paramezvara, bodhidAyaka evaM svayaMsaMbuddha aise arhanta paramAtmA kA mujhe zaraNa ho, dhyAna rUpa agni se karmoM ko dagdha karane vAle, tejarUpa anazvara aura anaMta kevala jJAna vAle siddha bhagavanta ko merA zaraNa ho / nirIha, nirahaMkAra, nirmama, samAna citta vAle, mahAvratoM ke dhAraka evaM dhIra sAdhuoM kA mujhe zaraNa ho / ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, evaM aparigraha ina pA~ca yamavAle kevalI prarUpita dharma kA yadi mana vacana kAyA se aparAdha kiyA ho to unakI maiM mana vacana kAyA se niMdA karatA hU~ / dvAdaza prakAra ke yatI dharma kA pAlana karate mujhe jo koI aticAra lagA ho una sabako maiM vosirAtA hU~ / (gA. 388 se 400 ) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se parAbhUta hokara maiMne jo koI ahiMsAdi pApakarma kiyA ho, use dhikkAra ho, arthAt use maiM micchAmi dukkar3am detA huuN|" isa prakAra AradhanA karake namaskAra maMtra ke smaraNa meM pArAyaNa ceTakarAjA mRtyu ke pazcAt svarga sukha kA bhAjana huaa| idhara azokacaMdra (kuNika) ne gadhe ke sAtha hala jutAkara kSetra (kheta) kI taraha usana nagarI ko jotakara apanI pratijJA pUrNa karane lagA / isa prakAra dustara nadI jaisI usa pratijJA ko taira karake caMpApati bar3e utsava ke sAtha nagarI meM aayaa| (gA. 401 se 404) anyadA vihAra se pRthvI ko pavitra karate hue jagadguru zrI vIraprabhu caMpAnagarI meM Akara smvsre| usa samaya kitanIka zreNika rAjA kI striyoM ne ki apane putroM ke maraNa Adi kAraNoM se virakta hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| tIna loka ke saMzaya ko chodane vAle zrI vIraprabhu ko vaMdana karane ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 307

Page #321
lie kuNika bhI samavasaraNa meM aayaa| prabhu ko namana karake yogya sthAna meM baiThane ke pazcAt avasara ko dekhakara mastaka parA aMjalI jor3akara usane prabhu jI se pUchA ki jo janma se mRtyu paryanta bhogo ko chor3ate nahIM hai, aise cakravartI aMta meM kisa gati meM jAte haiM ? prabhu ne pharamAyA ve sAtavI naraka meM jAte haiN|' kRNika ne punaH pUchA he prabhu! merI kyA gati hogI? prabhu ne kahA- 'tU marakara chaThI naraka meM jaaegaa| taba kuNika bolA maiM sAtavIM naraka meM kyoM nahIM jAUMgA? taba prabhu ne kahA tU cakravartI nahIM hai|" svayaM dharma ke yogya evaM upadezaka rUpa meM prabhu mahAvIra hone para bhI kuNika ne pUchA, 'bhagavan maiM cakravartI kaise nahIM hU~? mere bhI cakravartI ke samAna caturaMga senA hai| prabhu ne kahA tere pAsa cakrAdi ratna nahIM hai| eka bhI ratna kama ho, taba taka cakravartI nAma honA bhI durghaTa hai| (gA. 405 se 414) prabhu ke pAsa aisA zravaNa karake ahaMkAra ke parvata para caMpApati vahA~ se khar3A huA aura apanI nagarI meM Akara zIghra hI lohe ke ekendriya Adi sAta mahAratna kraaye| sAtha hI vyartha manorathoM kadarthita hue usane padmAvatI ko strIratna mAnakara hastI Adi anya pA~ca indriya vAle chaH ratna bhI banavA liye| phira sampUrNa bharatakSetra ko sAdhane ke lie mahAparAkramavAle kuNika aneka dezoM ko sAdhatA sAdhatA vaitADhya giri kI tamisrA guphA ke pAsa sainya sahita aayaa| durdaiva se dUSita huA aura apanI AtmA anajAna hote hue guhAdvAra ke kapATa para daMDa dvArA tIna bAra tAr3ana kiyaa| isalie vaha guhAdvAra kA rakSaka kRtamAla deva bolA ki yaha marane ko kauna taiyAra huA hai ? kuNika bolA 'are! maiM vijaya kI icchA se AyA hU~, kyA tU mujhe nahIM pahacAnatA ? maiM azokacaMdra nAmaka cakravartI utpanna huA huuN| kRtamAla deva bolA - 'cakravartI to bAraha ho cuke haiM, to aba aprArthita (mRtyu) kI prArthanA karane vAlA tU kauna hai ? terI buddhi kI svasti ho| kuNika bolA 'atipuNyabala se maiM terahavA~ cakravartI utpanna huA huuN| puNya se kyA durlabha hai? are kRtamAladeva! tU merA parAkrama jAnatA nahIM hai, nahIM to isa guhA kA dvAra ughAr3e binA nahIM rhe| isa prakAra devadoSa se grahaNa kiye jaise asaMbaddha bhASaNa karane vAle usa kuNika ko kRtamAla deva ne roSa se tatkAla jalAkara bhasma kara ddaalaa| isI prakAra azokacaMdra (kuNika) rAjA mRtyu ke pazcAt chaThI naraka meM gyaa| " arihaMto ke vacana kabhI bhI anyathA nahIM hote|" (gA. 415 se 425) 308 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #322
kuNika rAjA kI mRtyu huii| usake pradhAna puruSoM ne usake putra udAyI ko rAjya siMhAsana para AsIna kiyaa| udAyI rAjA ne prajA kA nyAyamArga se pratipAlana kiyA evaM pRthvI para akhaMDarUpa se jaina zAsana kA prarvattana kiyaa| apane sthAna para hI rahe hue aise usa pratApI rAjA ke pratApa rUpa sUrya ko sahana nahIM karane vAle zatrugaNa ulUka pakSI kI taraha giriguhA meM ghusa ge| unako svacakra aura paracakra kA bhaya kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM huaa| paraMtu vaha hamezA zrAvakavrata ke khaMDana se bhayabhIta hotA rhaa| cAra parvaNi (aSTamI caudasa pUnama amAvasya) meM caturthAdi (upavAsAdi) tapa dvArA zuddhi ko vahana karake vaha pauSadhagRha meM sAmAyika lekara svastha rUpa se rahatA thaa| arihaMta deva aura sAdhu guru itane zabdoM kA dhyAna maMtrAkSara ke samAna rAtri divasa usake hRdaya meM se kabhI bhI haTate nahIM the| vaha udAyanaudAyI rAjA dayAlu hone para bhI akhaMDita AjJA se sarvadA trikhaMDa pRthvI para rAjya karatA thaa| vaha sadbuddhi vIra zrI vIra prabhu kI amRta tulya dharma dezanA kA bArambAra Acamana karake apanI AtmA ko pavitra karatA thaa| ___(gA. 426 se 434) kevalajJAna kI utpatti se lekara vihAra karate hue carama tIrthaMkara zrI vIraprabhu ke caudaha hajAra muni, chattIsa hajAra zAMta hRdaya vAlI sAdhviyA~, tIna sau caudahapUrvadhArI zramaNa, terahasau avadhijJAnI, sAta sau vaikriya labdhidhArI, utane hI kevalI aura utane hI anuttara vimAna meM jAne vAle, pAMcasau manaHparyavajJAnI, caudaha sau vAdI, eka lAkha unasaTha hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha aThAraha hajAra zrAvikAoM kA parivAra thaa| (gA. 435 se 439) gautama aura sudharmA gaNadhara ke atirikta anya nau gaNadhara ke mokSa sidhA jAne ke pazcAt sura asura aura narezvaroM se jinake caraNa kamala sevita haiM, aise zrI vIra bhagavaMta prAMte apApApurI meM pdhaareN| (gA. 440) dazama parva kA bAravA~ sarga samApta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 309

Page #323
trayodaza sarga bhagavaMta kI aMtima dezanA pAMcave chaTe Are ke bhAva, utsarpiNI kI sthiti, bhagavaMta kA nirvANa Adi apApAnagarI meM devatAoM ne tIna vaproM se vibhUSita ramaNika samavasaraNa prabhu kI dezanA ke lie rcaa| sura asuroM se sevita prabhu apanI AyuSya kA aMta jAnakara usameM aMtima dezanA dene ke lie virAjamAna hue| prabhu ko samavasRta jJAta hone para apApApurI kA rAjA hastipAla vahA~ AyA aura prabhu ko namana karake dezanA zravaNa karane baitthaa| devagaNa bhI zravaNa ke icchuka hokara vahA~ aae| usa samaya iMdra ne Akara namaskAra karake isa prakAra stuti kI (gA. 1 se 4) "he prabhu! dharmAdharma arthAt puNya-pApa binA zarIra kI prApti hotI nahIM hai| zarIra ke binA mukha nahIM hotA, mukha ke binA vAcakatva nahIM hotA, isase anya IzvarAdi deva anya ko zikSA dene vAle kaise ho sakege? phira deha binA ke Izvara kI isa jagat kI racanA meM prakRti hI ghaTita nahIM hotii| isa prakAra svataMtrarUpa se yA anya kI AjJA se unako jagat kA sarjana karane kI pravRtti kare to vaha bAlaka ke samAna rAgI khlaaye| aura yadi kRpA dvArA sarjana kare to sabhI ko sukhI hI sarjana karanA caahie| he nAtha! duHkha, daridratA, aura duSTa yoni meM janma ityAdi kleza karake vyAkula logoM kA sarjana karane se to usa kRpAlu Izvara kI kRpAlutA kaise huI ? arthAt na huii| aba yadi vaha Izvara karma kI apekSA se prANiyoM ko sukhI yA duHkhI karatA hai, aisA ho to? to vaha bhI hamAre sadRza svatantra nahIM hai aisA siddha hogaa| aura yadi isa jagat meM karma se huI vicitratA hai, to phira aise vizvakartA nAma dharAne vAle napuMsaka Izvara kA kyA karttavya hai ? athavA mahezvara kI isa jagat-racanA meM svabhAvika hI pravRtti hotI hai, isase usakA vicAra hI jagat ko nahIM karanA, aisA kahegA to vaha parIkSakoM parIkSA 310 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #324
ke AkSepa ke lie DaMkA samajhanA arthAt isa bAbata meM kisI kI parIkSA hI na karanA, aisA kathana siddha hogA / aba yadi sarva bhAva ke viSaya meM jJAtRtva rUpa karttavya kahate ho to vaha hamakoM bhI mAnya hai, kyoMki sarvajJa do prakara ke hote haiM / ve eka mukta aura dusare dehadhArI / he nAtha! Apa jina para prasanna hote haiM, batAe anusAra apramANika aise sRSTi ke kartRtva vAda ko tyAga karake apake zAsana meM ramaNa karate haiM / " Upara (gA. 5 se 12 ) isa prakAra stuti karake iMdra ne virAma liyA, taba apApApurI ke nareza hastipAla ne nimna prakAra se stuti kI (gA. 13) he svAmin! vizeSajJa aise ApakI komala vijJApanA hI karanI, isameM kucha nahIM hai / isalie aMtaH karaNa kI vizuddhi ke lie kucha kaThora vijJApanA karatA huuN| he nAtha! Apa pakSI, pazu yA siMhAdi vAhana para jisakA deha sthita haiM, vaise nahIM hai| isI prakAra Apake netra mukha aura gAtra ke vikAra dvArA vikRta AkRti bhI nahIM hai| aura phira Apa trizUla, dhanuSa aura cakrAdi zastroM se yukta karapallava vAle bhI nahIM hai / isI ke sAtha strI ke manohara aMgoM kA AliMgana dene meM tatpara hoM, aise bhI nahIM haiM / phira niMdanIya AcaraNoM dvArA ziSTa janoM ko jinhoMne kaMpAyamAna kara diyA hai, aise bhI nahIM hai| sAtha hI kopa evaM prAsAda dvArA jinhoMne nara amaroM ko viDaMbita kiyA ho, aise bhI nahIM hai'| phira isa jagat kI utpatti, pAlana aura nAza karane meM Adara vAle bhI nahIM haiM / evaM nRtya, hAsya aura gAyanAdi upadravoM se upadravita ApakI sthiti bhI nahIM haiM / tathA prakAra kI sthiti hone se parIkSakoM ko ApakI devarUpa meM pratiSThA kisa prakAra se karanI ? kyoMki Apa to sarva devoM kI apekSA se sarvathA vilakSaNa ho / he nAtha! jala ke pravAha ke sAtha patte, tRNa aura kASTAdi bhI baha jAte haiM, to vaha yuktiyukta hI hai| paraMtu bAr3ha meM koI baha kara AyA yaha kahanA kisa yukti se saMgata mAnA jA sake ? paraMtu he svAmin! aise maMdabuddhi vAloM ke parIkSaNa se kyA kAma ? aura mere bhI usa prayAsa se kyA ? kyoMki sarva saMsArI jIvoM ke rUpa se vilakSaNa aise hI Apake lakSaNa haiM, usakI buddhimAn prANI parIkSA kreN| yaha sArA jagat krodha, lobha aura bhaya se AkrAMta hai, ataeva Apa vilakSaNa haiM / paraMtu he prabho! Apa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva ) 311

Page #325
vItarAga haiM, komala buddhivAloM ko agrAhya ho arthAt tIkSNa buddhivAle hI Apake devatva ko pahacAna sakate haiN| (gA. 14 se 24) isa prakAra stuti karake hastipAla rAjA ke virAma lene para carama tIrthaMkara prabhu ne carama dezanA dI "isa jagata meM dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ye cAra puruSArtha haiN| isameM kAma aura artha to prANiyoM ko nAma se hI artha rUpa hai, paramArtha se ye anartha rUpa haiN| cAra puruSArtha meM vAstavika rIti se to artharUpa mokSa hI hai evaM usakA kAraNa dharma hai| vaha dharma saMyama Adi dasa prakAra kA hai aura saMsAra sAgara se tAraNahAra hai| anaMta duHkha rUpa saMsAra hai aura anaMta sukha rUpa mokSa hai| isalie saMsAra se tyAga kA aura mokSa prApti kA hetu dharma ke binA anya koI nahIM hai| laMgar3A manuSya bhI vAhana ke Azraya se dUra taka jA sakatA hai, vaise hI dhanakarmI hone para bhI dharma kA Azraya karane se vaha mokSa meM jAtA hai|" / (gA. 25 se 28) isa prakAra dezanA dekara prabhu ne virAma liyaa| taba hastipAla rAjA ne prabhu ko namana karake kahA - 'he svAmin! maiMne Aja svapna meM anukrama se hAthI, kapi, kSIravAlAvRkSa, kAka pakSI, siMha, kamala, bIja aura kuMbha se ATha vastu dekhI haiM, to unakA kyA phala hogA? bhagavAna! aisA svapna dekhane se mujhe bhaya laga rahA hai| usakA phala phrmaaveN| (gA. 29 se 31) taba prabhu ne pharamAyA, "he rAjan! suno 1. aba se kSaNika samRddhi ke sukha meM lubdha hue zrAvaka viveka rahita jar3atA se hAthI jaise hone para ghara meM hI par3e rheNge| mahA duHkhI sthiti athavA paracakra kA bhaya utpanna hogaa| to bhI ve dIkSA nahIM lege| yadi dIkSA grahaNa bhI kara leMge to unako bhI kusaMga hone se chor3a deNge| kusaMga hone para bhI vrata kA pAlana karane vAle virale hoNge| isa prakAra pahale hAthI ke svapna kA phala hai| (gA. 32 se 34) 2. dUsare kapi ke svapna kA phala aisA hai ki adhikAMza gaccha ke svAmIbhUta AcArya kapi ke samAna capala pariNAmI, alpa sattvavAle aura vrata meM pramAdI 312 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #326
hoNge| itanA hI nahIM paraMtu dharma meM sthita anyoM ko bhI viparyAsa bhAva kraayeNge| dharma ke udyoga meM tatpara to koI virale hI hoNge| jo svayaM pramAdI hone para bhI dharma meM zithila hai ve, anyoM ko bhI zikSA deNge| ve gAMva meM rahe hue zahariyoM ke samAna grAmya jana haMsI kare vaise anya haMsI kreNge| he rAjan! isa prakAra AgAmI kAla meM pravacana ke ajJAta puruSa hoNge| yaha kapi ke svapna kA phala jaannaa|| (gA. 35 se 38) 3. jo kSIravRkSa kA svapna dekhA, isase sAtoM kSetra meM dravya kA upayoga karane vAle dAtAra aura zAsana-pUjaka kSIravRkSa tulya zrAvaka hoMge, unako Thaga aise liMgadhArI ruMdha ddaalege| aise pArzvastha kI saMgata se siMha jaise sattvavAle maharSigaNa bhI unako zvAna ke jaise sAra rahita lgeNge| suvihita muniyoM kI vihArabhUmi meM aise liMgadhArI zUlI jaise hokara upadrava kreNge| kSIra vRkSa jaise zrAvakoM ko aise muniyoM kI saMgata karane deMge nhiiN| isa prakAra kSIra vRkSa ke svapna kA phala hai| (gA. 39 se 41) 4. aba cauthe svapna kA phala isa prakAra hai- dhRSTa svabhAvI muni dharmArthI hone para bhI kAkapakSI ke jaise vihAravApikA meM ramaNa nahIM karate, vaise prAyaH apane gaccha meM raheMge nhiiN| isase dUsare gaccha ke sUrigaNa ki jo vaMcanA karane meM tatpara aura mRgatRSNikA jaise mithyAbhAva dikhAnevAle hoMge, unake sAtha meM jar3Azaya se cleNge| 'inake sAtha gamana karanA yukta nahIM hai| isake upadezaka unake sAmane hokara viparIta bAdhA kreNge| isa prakAra kAkapakSI ke svapna kA phala hai| 5. zrI jinamata ki jo siMha jaisA hai, vo jAtismaraNa evaM dharmajJa se rahita hai, jo ki bharatakSetra rUpI vana meM dikhAI degaa| usakA paratIrtharUpI tiryaMca to parAbhava kara nahIM sktaa| paraMtu siMha ke kalevara meM jaise kIr3e par3e aura vaha upadrava karate haiM, vaise hI liMgadhArI ki jo kRmi kI bhAMti apane meM se hI utpanna hote haiM, ve upadrava kareMge aura zAsana kI hIlanA kraayeNge| kitaneka liMgadhArI to jaina zAsana ke pUrva prabhAva ke kAraNa zvApadoM ke jaise anya dArzanikoM se kabhI bhI parAbhava ko prApta nahIM hoNge| isa prakAra siMha ke svapna kA phala hai| (gA. 42 se 46) 6. kamalAkara meM jaise kamala sugandhita hote haiM, vaise hI uttamakula meM utpanna sarva prANiyoM ko dhArmika honA cAhie, paraMtu aba aisA nahIM hogaa| dharma parAyaNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 313

Page #327
hone para bhI ve kusaMga se bhraSTa hoMge evaM kacare meM kamala khilane ke jaise kudeza meM, kukula meM janmeM koI koI prANI hI dhArmika hogaa| tathApi ve hIna jAti ke hone se anupAdeya hoNge| isa prakAra kamala ke svapna kA phala hai| (gA. 47 se 50) 7. jaise phala kI prApti ke lie bIja yadi uSara bhUmi meM boe, vaise hI kupAtra meM supAtra buddhi se akalpya vastue~ boyeNge| athavA jaise koI nirAzaya kisAna ghuNAkSara nyAya se uttama kSetra meM abIja ke antargata kalpya rUpa pAtradAna kreNge| yaha bIja ke svapna kA phala hai| (gA. 51 se 52) 8. kSamAdi guNarUpa kamaloM se aMkita evaM sucAritra rUpa jala se paripUrNa aise ekAnta meM rakhe kuMbha ke jaise maharSi kisI bhI sthAna para aura vaha bhI bahuta hI alpa dRSTigocara hoNge| evaM malina kalaza ke sAmAna zithila AcAra aura cAritra vAle liMgadhArI jahA~ tahA~ bahulatA se dikhAI deNge| ve matsarabhAva se maharSiyoM ke sAtha kalaha kareMge aura ve donoM logoM meM samAna gine jaayege| gItArtha aura liMgadhArI nagaraloga pAgala ho jAne se jaise rAjA bhI pAgala huA thA vaise vyavahAra meM gItArtha bhI liMgiyoM ke sAtha meM rheNge| ___ (gA. 5 3 se 57) pRthvIpura meM pUrNa nAmaka rAjA thA, unake subuddhi nAmakA buddhisaMpattivAn maMtrI thaa| sukha pUrvaka kAla nirgamana karatA huA eka bAra subuddhi maMtrI ne devaloka nAmaka naimittika ke bhaviSya ke viSaya meM puuchaa| taba vaha nimittaka bolA ki- eka mahine ke pazcAt meghavRSTi hogii| usake jala kA jo bhI pAna karegA vo saba grathila (pAgala) ho jaayege| usake bAda punaH kitaneka samaya ke bAda dUsarI bAra meghavRSTi hogii| usake jala kA pAna karane se loga ThIka ho jaayege|' maMtrI ne yaha vRttAMta rAjA se khaa| taba rAjA ne paTaha bajAkara logoM ko jala saMgraha karane kI AjJA dii|srv logoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| pazcAt naimittika ke kathanAnusAra kathita dina ko megha vRSTi huii| logoM ne usa samaya to vaha pAnI piyA nhiiN| paraMtu kitanAka samaya vyatIta hone para saMgrahita jala samApta ho gyaa| mAtra rAjA aura maMtrI ke yahA~ jala bacA rahA, taba unake atirikta anya sAmaMta Adi logoM ne usa nae barase pAnI kA pAna kiyaa| usakA pAna karate hI ve sarvajana pAgala 314 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #328
hokara nAcane lage, ha~sane lage aura jaise taise bolane lge| mAtra rAjA aura maMtrI ye do hI acche rhe| (gA. 58 se 65) pazcAt anya sAmaMtAdi ne rAjA aura maMtrI ko apane se viparIta pravRti vAle dekhakara nizcaya kiyA ki 'avazya hI rAjA aura maMtrI donoM pAgala ho gae lagate haiN| kyoMki ve apane se vilakSaNa AcAra vAle haiN| isalie unako unake sthAna se haTAkara dUsare rAjA aura maMtrI ko apana sthApita kreN| unakA yaha vicAra maMtrI ko jJAta huaa| usane ise rAjA ko jJApita kiyaa| taba rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA apane ko aba kyA karanA caahie| ina logoM se apanI AtmarakSA kaise karanI? kyoMki janavRMda rAjA ke samAna hai|" taba maMtrI ne kahA- he deva! apane ko bhI unake sAtha pAgala ke samAna vartana karanA cAhiye, isake atirikta anya koI upAya nahIM hai taba rAjA va maMtrI kRtrima pAgala banakara una sabake madhya rahane lage evaM apanI saMpatti kA bhoga karane lge| jaba punaH zubha samaya para zubha vRSTi huI, taba usa navIna vRSTi ke jala kA pAna karake sabhI mUla prakRtivAle pUrvavat svastha ho gye| isa prakAra duHSamA kAla meM gItArtha muni bhI vezadhAriyoM ke sAtha unake jaise hokara rheNge| paraMtu bhaviSya meM apane samaya kI icchA rakhA kreNge| isa prakAra apane svapnoM ke phala sunakara mahAzaya hastipAla rAjA ne pratibuddha hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| ve anukrama se mokSa pdhaare| (gA. 66 se 73) isI samaya gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavaMta ko praNAma karake kahA ki "he svAmin! tIsare Are ke aMta meM bhagavAn vRSabhasvAmI hue evaM cauthe Are meM zrI ajitanAtha Adi tevIsa paramAtmA hue| jinameM prabhu Apa aMtima tIrthapati hue| isa prakAra isa avasarpiNI meM jo banA vaha saba jAnA dekhaa| aba duHSamA nAmaka paMcama Are meM jo kucha hone vAlA hai, vaha saba prasanna hokara prabhu phrmaa|' vIra prabhu ne pharamAyA, "he gautama! mere nirvANa ke tIna varSa aura sArddha ATha mahinoM ke pazcAt paMcamaArA praveza kregaa| mere nirvANa ke unnIsa sau codaha varSa ke pazcAt pATalIputra nagara ke mleccha kula meM caitra mAsa kI aSTamI ke dina viSTi meM kalkI, rudra aura caturmukha aise tInoM nAmoM se vikhyAta rAjA hogaa| usa samaya hI mathurApurI meM pavana se jIrNa vRkSa ke samAna rAmakRSNa kA maMdira akasmAt hI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 315

Page #329
gira pdd'egaa| atikrUra AzayavAle kalkI meM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, kASTa meM ghuNa jAti ke kIr3e svAbhAvika rUpa se utpanna hoNge| usa kAla meM cora lokoM kA evaM rAjA ke virodha kA bhaya banA rhegaa| isI prakAra uttama gaMdha - rasa kSaya, durbhikSa aura ativRSTi hotI rhegii| vaha kalkI jaba aTThAraha varSa kA hogA taba taka mahAmArI hotI rhegii| vaha pracaMDAtmA kalkI rAjA hogaa| eka vakta kalkI rAjA nagara meM bhramaNa karane nikalate samaya mArga meM pA~ca stUpoM ko dekhakara pArzvastha janoM ko pUchegA ki 'ye stUpa kisane karAye hai ? taba ve use jJAta karAyege ki, 'pUrva meM dhana meM kubera bhaMDArI jaisA naMda nAmakA vizvavikhyAta rAjA ho gayA hai, usane ina stUpoM ke nIce pracura suvarNa DAlA hai, paraMtu use lene meM adyApi koI bhI rAjA samartha nahIM huA hai| yaha sunakara jo svabhAva se hI atyanta lubdha thA, aisA vaha kalkI rAjA usa stUpa ko khudavAkara usake nIce se sarva suvarNa ko le legaa| tatpazcAt vaha dravya kA arthI - (lAlacI) hokara sampUrNa zahara ko khudavA DAlegA evaM anya sarva rAjAoM ko tRNa ke tulya ginegaa| kalkI ke dvArA khudAI huI usa nagarI kI bhUmi meM se lavaNa devI nAmakI eka zilAmayI gAya niklegii| use caurAhe meM khar3A rakhA jaaegaa| vaha apanA prabhAva darzAne ke lie bhikSA Tana karate muniyoM ko apane zRMga ke agrabhAga se saMghaTTa kregii| isa para se ve sthavira kaheMge ki, 'ye bhaviSya meM jala kA mahAn upadrava hone kA sUcita kara rahI hai isalie isa nagarI ko chor3akara cale jAnA yogya hai|' yaha sunakara kitaneka maharSigaNa to bhojana vastra Adi ke lolupI vahA~ hI raheMge aura kaheMge ki 'karma ke vaza aise kAlayoga meM jo kucha zubha aura azubha hone vAlA hai, usako rokane meM jinezvara bhI samartha nahIM hai|' (gA. 74 se 93) tatpazcAt vaha duSTa kalkI sarva pAkhaMDiyoM ke pAsa se kara legaa| ve use deNge| kyoMki ve to sAraMbhI parigrahI hote haiN| usake bAda vaha lubdha kalkI 'anya pAkhaMDI kara dete haiM, to tuma kyoM nahIM dete?' aisA kahakara sAdhuoM ko bhI kara dene ko khegaa| sAdhugaNa use kaheMge ki "rAjan hama to niSkaMcana haiM aura bhikSA jIvI haiM, to hama dharmalAbha ke atirikta tumako kyA deM? purANoM meM kahA hai ki "brahmaniSTha tapasviyoM kA rakSaNa karane vAle rAjA ko unake puNya kA chaTThA bhAga milatA hai, isalie he rAjan! isa duSkRtya se virAma lo| tumhArA yaha vyavasAya 316 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #330
zahara aura deza ke lie azubha kA dyotaka hai|" isa prakAra muniyoM ke vacana sunakara kalkI usI kSaNa kupita hogA aura bhRkuTI car3hAkara, vikarAla mukha karake yamarAja jaisA bhayaMkara dikhAI degA / usa samaya nagaradevatA use kaheMge ki 'are kalkI! kyA terI maraNecchA hai ki jisase tU ina muniyoM se dravya kI yAcanA kara rahA hai ? devatA ke ina vacanoM se siMha nAda se hastI ke samAna bhayabhIta huA kalkI namaskAra pUrvaka una muniyoM se kSamAyAcanA kregaa| usake pazcAt kalkI rAjA ke nagara meM bhaya sUcita karane vAle bhayaMkara utpAta pratidina hone lgegaa| sattaraha dina taka lagAtAra meghavRSTi hogii| phalasvarUpa gaMgA kA pravAha vistRta hokara kalkI ke nagara ko DubA degA / usa samaya mAtra prAtipada nAmaka AcArya, kitaneka saMgha ke loga, kucha nagara jana aura kalkI rAjA ucca sthala para car3ha jAne se baca jaayeNge| zeSa gaMgA jala ke prasArita pravAha meM aneka nagaravAsI DUba kara mRtyu ko prApta ho jAyeMge / jaba jala kA upadrava zAMta ho jAegA, taba vaha kalkI naMda ke dravya se punaH nayA nagara basAyegA / usameM acche acche makAna baMdhAyegA / sAdhugaNa vihAra kareMge / samayAnusAra dhAnya kI utpati ke kAraNabhUta megha barasegI / eka damaDe meM kuMbha bharakara dhAnya dege, to bhI loga dhAnya kharIdege nhiiN| isa prakAra kalkI ke rAjya meM pacAsa varSa taka subhikSa rhegaa| aisa karate karate jaba kalkI kI mRtyu kA samaya najadIka AegA, taba vaha punaH pAkhaMDiyoM ko veza chur3A degA evaM bahuta upadrava kregaa| saMgha ke sahita prAtipada AcArya ko gAya ke vAr3e meM bharakara unake pAsa yaha durAzaya bhikSA kA chaTThA bhAga mAMgegA / taba saMgha zakrendra kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kAyotsarga kreNge| usa samaya zAsanadevI prakaTa hokara kahegI ki, he kalkI! yaha terA kArya terI kuzalatA ke lie nahIM hai|' saMgha ke dvArA kiye kAyotsarga ke prabhAva se iMdra kA Asana calita hone para ve vRddha brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake vahA~ aayeNge| taba sabhA ke madhya vizAla siMhAsana para baiThe kalkI ko zakrendra kaheMge ki, "he rAjan! tumane ina sAdhuoM ko bAr3e meM kyoM bharA haiM ? kalkI kahegA ki, "he vRddha! ye saba mere nagara meM rahane para bhI mujhe bhikSA meM se chaTThA bhAga bhI kara rUpa se nahIM dete| anya sarva pAkhaMDI bhI mujhe kara dete haiM aura ye sAdhu dete nahIM haiN| isalie maiMne inako kille kI taraha gAyoM ke vADoM meM bhara diyA hai / taba zakrendra kahegA ki "isake pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai, aura ye eka aMza bhI apanI bhikSA meM se kabhI bhI kisI ko nahIM dete| ina bhikSukoM ke pAsa se bhikSA kA aMza mAMgate triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva ) 317

Page #331
tujhe zarma kyoM nahIM AtI? ina sabako tU chor3a de anyathA tU bar3e anartha ko prApta hogaa| iMdra ke aise vacana se kalkI kopAyamAna hokara kahegA ki, 'are subhaToM ! isa brAhmaNa ko gale se pakar3a kara nikAla do|' aisA usake bolate hI iMdra pApa ke parvata svarUpa usa kalkI ko cAMTA mArakara bhasma kara degA / taba chiyAsI varSa kI AyuSya pUrNa karake kalkI duraMta aisI nArakabhUmi meM nArakI rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| taba zakrendra kalkI ke datta nAma ke kumAra ko jaina dharma kI zikSA dekara rAjya siMhAsana para baiThAkara, saMgha ko namana karake apane sthAna para calA jaaegaa| datta rAjA pitA ko prApta pApa kA ghora phala aura iMdra pradatta zikSA kA bArambAra smaraNa karake pRthvI ko arihaMta prabhu ke caityoM se vibhUSita kara degA / pazcAt pAMcave Are ke aMta taka jaina dharma kI pravRtti niraMtara rhegii| (gA. 94 se 122 ) tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM yahA~ bharata kSetra meM grAma, khAna aura nagaroM se Akula aura dhana dhAnya Adi samRddhi se bharapUra svargapurI jaise, kuTumbIjana rAjA tulya rAjA kubera bhaMDArI samAna, AcArya caMdra samAna, pitA deva tulya sAsa mAtA samAna evaM zvasura pitA jaise hote haiN| loga satya tathA zauca meM tatpara, dharmAdharma ke jJAtA, vinIta, gurudeva ke pUjaka aura apanI strI meM saMtuSTa hote haiM / phira loga vijJAna, vidyA aura kulavAn hote hai / paracakra, iti aura cora logoMkA bhaya nahIM hotaa| sAtha hI nayA koI kara lagatA nahIM / aise samaya meM bhI arhanta kI bhakti ke jJAtA na hone se sAtha hI viparIta vRttivAle kutIrthiyoM se muni Adika ko upasarga Adi hote haiM aura dasa Azcarya bhI hue haiN| (gA. 123 se 129) usake pazcAt duHSamA kAla meM arthAt paMcama Are meM sarva jana kaSAyoM se lupta huI dharmabuddhivAle aura bAr3a binA kA kheta kI bhUmi jaise maryAdA rahita hoNge| jaise jaise Age kAla vyatIta hogA vaise vaise loga kutIrthiyoM dvArA mohita buddhivAle evaM ahiMsAdika se varjita hoNge| vaise hI gAMva zmazAna tulya, zahara pretaloka samAna, kuTumbI dAsa jaise evaM rAjA yamadaMDa sadRza hoMge / rAjAgaNa lubdha hokara apane sevakoM kA nigraha kreNge| sevakagaNa apane svajanoM ko luutteNge| isa prakAra matsya nyAya (jaise bar3I machalI choTI machalI ko khAya vaise ) prvrtegaa| jo antya hogA vaha madhya meM A jAyege / zveta cihna vAle vAhanoM se sarva deza triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 318

Page #332
calAyamAna ho jAyege, cora corI se, rAjA kara se, aura bhUta bhare hoM vaise adhikArI gaNa rizvata lekara sarva prajA ko pIr3ita kreNge| loga svArtha meM tatpara, padArtha se vimukha evaM satya, lajjA tathA dAkSiNyatA se rahita, sAtha hI svajanoM ke virodhI hoNge| ziSya guru kI ArAdhanA nahIM krege| gurujana bhI ziSyabhAva nahIM rakheMge evaM unako upadeza dvArA zruta jJAna nahIM deNge| anukrama se gurukula meM vAsa karanA baMda karanA pdd'egaa| devagaNa pratyakSa nahIM hoNge| putra pitA kI avajJA kareMge, bahue~ sarpiNI jaisI hogI evaM sAsueM kAla rAtri jaisI hoNgii| ___ (gA. 130 se 139) kulIna striyA~ bhI lajjA chor3akara dRSTi ke vikAra se, hAsya se, AlApa athavA anya prakAra ke vilAsoM se vezyA kA anusaraNa kregii| zrAvaka aura zrAvikApane meM hAni hogii| caturvidha dharma kA kSaya hogaa| sAdhu sAdhvI ko parva dina meM yA svapna meM bhI nimantraNa nahIM hogaa| khoTe tole-mApa cleNge| dharma meM bhI zaThatA hogI evaM satpuruSa duHkhI evaM durjana sukhI rheNge| maMtra, maNi, auSadhi, taMtra, vijJAna, dhana, AyuSya, phala, puSpa, rasa, rUpa, zarIra kI U~cAI, dharma evaM anya zubha bhAvoM kI pA~caveM Are meM pratidina hAni hogii| isake pazcAt chaThe Are meM to atyadhika hAni hogii| isa prakAra puNya ke kSaya vAlA kAla prasArita hone para jisakI buddhi dharmamaya rahegI, usakA jIvana saphala hogaa| isa bharatakSetra meM duHSamakAla meM aMtima duHprasaha nAmaka AcArya, phalgu zrI sAdhvI, nAgila nAma kA zrAvaka evaM satyazrI nAmakI zrAvikA, vimalavAhana nAmaka rAjA evaM sammukha nAmaka maMtrI hogaa| do hAtha pramANa zarIra hogaa| bIsa varSa kA utkRSTa AyuSya hogaa| duHprasahAdi cAroM se utkRSTa chaTha kA tapa kara skeNge| dazavaikAlika ke vettA, ve caudaha pUrvadhara kI sama gaNanA hogii| aise muni duHprasahasUri paryanta saMgharUpa tIrtha ko pratibodha kreNge| isa kAraNa jo koma dharma nahIM karatI use saMgha se bAhara kara denaa| duHprasahAcArya bAraha varSa gRhavAsa meM evaM ATha varSa dIkSA meM nirgamana karake aMta meM aTThama tapa karake mRtyu prApta kara saudharma kalpa meM jaayeNge| usa dina pUrvAhna meM cAritra kA, madhyAhna meM rAjadharma kA tathA aparAhna meM agni kA uccheda ho jaayegaa| isa prakAra ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA prANavAlA duSamakAla vyatIta hone ke pazcAt utane hI pramANavAlA ekAnta duHSama duHSama kAla prvrtegaa| usa samaya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 319

Page #333
dharmatattva naSTa ho jAne para hAhAkAra ho jAegA / pazu kI bhAMti mAtA putra kI vyvsthaa| manuSyoM meM bhI rahegI nahIM / rAtri - divasa kaThora evaM atyanta rajavAlA aniSTa pavana calatA rahegA / isI prakAra dizAe~ dhUmravarNI hone se bhayaMkara lagegI / caMdra se atyanta zItalatA prasaregI evaM sUrya ati uSNatA se tapegA / ati zIta aura ati uSNatA se parAbhava prApta manuSya atyanta kleza ko prApta hoNge| usa samaya virasa hue megha kSAra, Amla, viSa, agni aura vajramaya hokara usa usa rUpa se vRSTi kreNge| phalasvarUpa logoM meM kAsa, zvAsa, zUla, kaSTa, kUSTa, jalodara, jvara zirovyathA evaM dUsare bhI kitaneka roga utpanna hoMge / jalacara, khecara, sthalacara tiryaMca mahAduHkha se raheMge / kSetra, vana, ArAma, latA, vRkSa aura ghAsa kA kSaya ho jaaegaa| vaitADhyagiri, RSabhakUTa, evaM gAMgA tathA siMdhu nadI ke atirikta dUsare sarva parvata khaDDe evaM nadiyA~ sapATa ho jAegI / bhUmi aMgAre ke bhAThe jaisI bhasmarUpa hogii| sAtha hI kisI sthAna para atidhUla vAlI aura kisI sthAna para atyanta kIcar3a vAlI hogii| manuSyoM kA zarIra eka hAtha ke pramANavAle aura azubhavarNa vAle hoNge| rogArtta, krodhI, lambI dikhane vAlI capaTI nAsikA vAlI, nirlajja aura vastra rahita hogI / puruSoM kA AyuSya utkRSTa bIsa varSa kA aura striyoM kA solaha varSa kA hogA / usa samaya strI chaH varSa kI vaya meM garbha dhAraNa karake duHkhapUrvaka prasava kregii| solaha varSa meM to bahuta putra, pautravAlI ho jAegI aura vRddhA ho jAegI / vaitADhyagiri ke donoM ora nava nava bila hoMge, kula bahattara bila haiM, unameM ve raheMge / tiryaJca jAti mAtra bIja rUpa meM hI rhegii| usa viSamakAla meM sarva manuSya aura pazu mAMsAhArI, krUra aura nirdayI nirvivekI | gaMgA aura siMdhu kA pravAha bahuta se matsya vAlA aura mAtra ratha ke pahiye jitane hoNge| usameM se loga rAtri meM machalI nikAla kara sthala para rakha deMge, jo ki dina meM sUrya ke tApa se paka jaaeNge| ve rAtri meM usakA bhakSaNa kreNge| isa prakAra unakA nirvAha clegaa| kyoMki usa samaya dUdha, dahIM Adi rasavAle padArtha, puSpa, phala yA Amra Adi kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM hoNge| sAtha hI zayyA AsanAdi bhI rahege nahIM / bharata, airAvata nAma ke dasoM hI kSetra meM isI prakAra pahalA duSama duHSamA kAla meM aura bAda meM dUsarA duHSama kAla meM donoM ikkIsa hajAra taka rheNgii| avasarpiNI meM jaise antya (chaTThA) aura upAMtya (pAMcavA~ ) ye do Are hote haiM, vaise hI utsarpiNI meM duHSamA duHSamA kAla (avasarpiNI meM chaThe jaisA pahalA ArA) ke aMta samaya meM bhinna bhinna pAMca jAti ke megha sAta sAta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( dazama parva) 320

Page #334
dina taka brseNge| usameM pahalA puSkara nAmakA megha barasa kara pRthvI ko tRpta kara degaa| dUsarA kSIra megha dhAnya utpanna karegA, tIsarA dhRta megha sneha (cikanAhaTa ) rasa maya paidA kreNge| cauthA amRtamegha auSadhiyoM ko utpanna kregaa| pA~cavA~ rasa megha pRthvI ko rasa maya banA dege / isa prakAra paiMtIsa dina taka zAMtarUpI durdina vRSTi hogI / phira vRkSa, auSadhI, latA, vallI Adi harI vanaspatiyA~ dekhakara bila meM rahane vAle manuSya harSita hokara bAhara nikleNge| taba se yaha bhAratabhUmi puSpa phalavatI hogii| pazcAt manuSya mAMsa bhakSaNa nahIM kreNge| mAMsa khAnA chor3a deMge / phira jaise jaise kAla meM vRddhi hogI vaise vaise manuSyoM ke rUpa meM, zarIra ke jor3o meM, AyuSya meM, dhAnya Adi meM bhI vRddhi hotI calI jaaegii| anukrama se sukhakArI pavana calegI, Rtue~ anukUla hoMgI, nadiyoM meM jala kI vRddhi hogI, tiryaJca aura manuSya nirogI hone lgeNge| duSamA kAla ko (utsarviNI ke dUsare Are meM) aMta meM isa bharatavarSa kI bhUmi para sAta kulakara hoNge| pahalA vimalavAhana, dUsarA sudAma, tIsarA saMgama, cothA supArzva, pA~cavA~ datta, chaTThA sumukha aura sAtavA~ sNmuci| usameM se pahale vimalavAhana jAtismaraNa jJAna dvArA apane rAjya meM bar3e bar3e gA~va aura zahara basAyeMge gAya, hAthI aura azvoM kA saMgraha kareMge / sAtha hI zilpa, vyApAra, lipi, aura gaNitAdi kA vyavahAra logoM meM claaeNge| usake pazcAt jaba dUdha, dahIM, dhAnya aura agni utpanna hogI taba vaha prajA hitecchu rAjA logoM ko anna pakA kara khAne kA upadeza degaa| (gA. 140 se 185 ) isa prakAra jaba duHSamakAla vyatIta hogA, taba zatadvAra nAmaka nagara meM saMmuci nAmaka sAtaveM kulavAna kI bhAryA bhadrA devI kI kukSi meM zreNika kA jIva putrarUpa se utpanna hogaa| AyuSya aura zarIra Adi meM mere hI samAna padmanAbha nAma ke pahale tIrthaMkara hoNge| supArzva kA jIva zUradeva nAma ke dUsare tIrthaMkara hoNge| poTTila kA jIva supArzva nAma ke tIsare, drar3hAyu kA jIva svayaMprabha nAmake cauthe, kArtika zeTha kA jIva sarvAnubhUti nAma ke pAMcave, zaMkha zrAvaka kA jIva devazruta nAma ke chaThe, naMda kA jIva udaya nAma ke sAtaveM, sunaMda kA jIva peDhAla nAma ke AThaveM, kaikasI kA jIva pauTTila nAmake naveM, revatI kA jIva zatakIrti nAmake dasaveM, satyaki kA jIva suvrata nAmake gyArahaveM, kRSNa vAsudeva kA jIva amama nAmake bArahaveM, baladeva kA jIva akaSAya nAmake terahaveM, rohiNI kA jIva niSpulAka nAmake caudahaveM, sulasA kA jIvanirmama nAmake paMdrahaveM, revatI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 321

Page #335
kA jIva citragupta nAmake solahaveM, gavAli kA jIva samAdhi nAma ke sattarahaveM, gArgalu kA jIva saMvara nAma ke aThArahaveM, dvIpAyana kA jIva yazodhara nAma ke unnIsaveM, karNa kA jIva vijaya nAmake bIsaveM, nArada kA jIva malla nAma ke ikkIsaveM, aMbaDa kA jIva deva nAma ke bAisaveM bArahavAM cakravartI brahmadatta kA jIva anaMtavIrya nAma ke tevIsaveM aura svAti kA jIva bhadrakRta nAma ke cauvIsaveM tIrthaMkara hoNge| (gA. 186 se 200) isI samaya meM dIrghadaMta, gUDhadaMta, zuddhadaMta, zrIcaMdra, zrIbhUti, zrIsoma, padma, mahApadma, dazama, vimala, vimalavAhana aura ariSTa ye bAraha cakravartI hoNge| naMdI, naMdimitra, suMdarabAhu, mahAbAhu, atibala, mahAbala, bala, dvipRSTa aura tripuSTa ye nau ardhacakrI (vAsudeva) hoNge| jayaMta, ajita dharma suprabha, sadarzana, AnaMda, naMdana, padma aura saMkarSaNa ye nau balarAma hoMge aura tilaka, lohajaMgha, vajrajaMgha, kezarI, bali, prahalhAda, aparAjita, bhIma aura sugrIva ye nau prativAsudeva hoNge| isa prakAra utsarpiNI kAla meM triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa hoNge|" (gA. 201 se 207) prabhu ke isa prakAra kahane ke pazcAt zrI vIra prabhu ko sudharma gaNadhara ne pUchA ki 'he svAmin kevala jJAna rUpI sUrya kaba aura kisake pazcAt asta hogA? prabhu ne pharamAyA- 'mere mokSagamana ke pazcAt kitaneka kAla meM jaMbU nAmaka tumhAre ziSya aMtima kevalI hoNge| usake pazcAt kevala jJAna kA uccheda ho jaaegaa| kevalajJAna ke uccheda ho jAne para manaH paryavajJAna bhI nahIM hogaa| pulAkalabdhi, yA paramAvadhi jJAna bhI nahIM hogaa| zreNI aura upazama zreNI kA bhI vinAza ho jaaegaa| sAtha hI AhAraka zarIra, jinakalpa aura trividha saMyama (parihAra vizuddhi, sUkSma saMparAya aura yathAkhyAta cAritra) bhI nahIM rheNge| unake ziSya prabhava caudaha pUrvadhara hoMge aura unake ziSya zayyaMbhava bhI dvAdazAMgI ke pAragAmI hoge| ve pUrva meM se uddhAra karake dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA kreNge| unake ziSya yazobhadra sarvapUrvadhArI hoMge evaM unake ziSya saMbhUti vijaya ke ziSya bhadrabAhU bhI caudahapUrvI hoNge| saMbhUtivijaya ke ziSya sthUlabhadra caudahapUrvI hoNge| usake pazcAt aMtima cAra pUrva kA uccheda ho jaaegaa| usake pazcAt mahAgiri aura suhasti se vajrasvAmI taka isa tIrtha pravartaka dasa pUrvadhara hoNge|' isa prakAra 322 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #336
bhaviSya kI hakIkata kathana karake zrI vIraprabhu samavasaraNa meM se bAhara nikale aura hastipAla rAjA kI zulka zAlA meM pdhaare| (gA. 208 se 217) __ usa dina kI rAtri meM hI apanA mokSa jAnakara prabhu ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'aho! gautama kA sneha mujha para atyAdhika hai aura vahI usake kevalajJAna kI utpatti meM aMtarAya karatA hai, isalie usa sneha kA hI cheda kara denA caahiye| aisA vicAra karake unhoMne gautama se kahA gautama yahA~ se najadIka ke dUsare gA~va meM devazarmA nAma kA brAhmaNa hai, vaha tumase pratibuddha hogA, ataH tuma vahA~ jaaoN|' yaha sunakara 'jaisI ApakI AjJA' aisA kahakara gautama vIraprabhu ko namana karake zIghra hI vahA~ gae aura prabhu ke vacana ko satya kiyA arthAt use pratibodha diyaa| (gA. 218 se 221) idhara kArtika mAsa kI amAvasa ko pichalI rAtri meM caMdra ke svAti nakSatra meM Ane para chaTha tapa ke dhArI vIraprabhu ne pacapana adhyayana puNya phala vipAka saMbaMdhI aura pacapana adhyayana pApa phala vipAka saMbaMdhI kathana kiyaa| pazcAt chattIsa adhyayana aprazravyAkaraNa aura kisI ke pUche binA kahakara, aMtima pradhAna nAma kA adhyayana pharamAne lge| usa samaya Asana kaMpana se prabhu kA mokSa samaya jJAta hone para sarva sura aura asura ke iMdra parivAra sahita vahA~ aae| pazcAt azrupUrita netroM se zakrendra ne prabhu ko namana karake aMjalIbaddha hokara saMbhramita hokara kahA - "nAtha! Apake garbha, janma dIkSA aura kevalajJAna ke samaya hastottarA nakSatra thA, isa samaya usameM bhasmakagraha bhI saMkrAta hone vAlA hai| Apake janma nakSatra meM saMkramita vaha graha do hajAra varSa taka ApakI saMtAna (sAdhu sAdhvI) ko bAdhA utpanna kregaa| vaha bhasmakagraha Apake janmanakSatra meM saMkrameM taba taka Apa rAha dekhe kyoMki yadi dRSTi pacameM saMkramita hone para Apake prabhAva se niSphala ho jaaegaa| yadi anya bhI Apako hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiM to unake kusvapna, apazakuna, evaM kugraha bhI zreSTharUpa ho jAte haiN| ataH he svAmin! jahA~ Apa sAkSAt hI rahe hoM, vahA~ to bAta hI kyA karanI? ataH prabhu Apa prasanna hokara ThahareM to usa upagraha kA upazama ho jaay|" prabhu ne kahA- "he zakrendra! AyuSya bar3hAne meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| vaha tuma bhI jAnate ho, phira bhI tIrtha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 323

Page #337
prema se mohita hokara aisA kaise kaha rahe ho? AgAmI duHSamakAla kI pravRtti se hI tIrtha ko bAdhA hone hI vAlI hai| usameM bhavitavyatA kA anusaraNa karake isa bhasmaka graha kA udaya huA hai|" isa prakAra iMdra ko samajhAkara sAr3he chaH mahine kama tIsa varSa paryanta kevalaparyAya pAlakara paryaMkAsana meM baiThakara prabhu ne bAdarakAya meM rahakara bAdara manayoga aura bAdara kAyayoga kA nirodha kiyaa| pazcAt sUkSma kAyayoga meM sthita hokara yoga vicakSaNa prabhu ne bAdara kAyayoga kA bhI nirodha kara diyaa| pazcAt vANI aura mana ke sUkSmayoga bhI rokaa| isa prakAra sUkSma kriyA vAlA tIsarA zukladhyAna prApta kiyaa| phira sUkSma tanuyoga kA bhI rodha karake jisameM sarva kriyA kA accheda hotA hai vaise samucchinna nAmaka cauthe zukladhyAna ko dhAraNa kiyaa| pazcAt pAMca hrasvAkSara kA uccAra karake utane kAlamAna vAle avyabhicArI zukladhyAna ke cauthe pAye dvArA eraMDa ke bIja ke samAna karmabaMdha rahita hue prabhu ne yathAsvabhAva Rtugati dvArA urdhvagamana karake mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| usa samaya jinako kabhI eka lavamAtra bhI sukha prApta nahIM hotA, aise nArakiyoM ko bhI kSaNamAtra sukha huaa| usa samaya caMdra nAmakA saMvatsara, prItivarddhana nAmaka mAsa naMdivardhana nAmakA pakSa evaM agniveza nAmakA divasa thaa| jisakA dUsarA nAma upazama thaa| usa rAtri kA nAma thA devaanNdaa| usakA dUsarA nAma nirati bhI thaa| usa samaya arca nAmakA lava, zaMdra nAmakA prANa, siddha nAma kA stoka aura sarvArtha siddha nAma kA muhUrta aura sAtha nAga nAmaka karaNa thaa| usa samaya uddharI na sake aise atisUkSma kuMthue utpanna ho ge| ve sthira hoM taba bhI dRSTigrAhya hote nahIM the| jaba hilate calate the, taba hI dRSTigata hote the| yaha dekhakara 'aba saMyama pAlana ati kaThina hai' aisA vicAra karake aneka sAdhuoM evaM sAdhviyoM ne anazana kara liyA, prabhu ke nirvANa kA samaya jAnakara usa samaya bhAva dIpaka kA uccheda hone se sarva rAjAoM ne dravya dIpaka kiye| taba se hI loka meM dIpotsavI parva kA pravartana huaa| adyApi usa rAtri meM loga dIpaka karate haiN| (gA. 222 se 248) usa samaya jagadaguru ke zarIra ko devatAoM ne aparita netroM praNAma kiyA aura svayaM anAtha ho gaye, usakA zoka hone para bhI khar3e rahe gye| zakrendra ne dhairya dhAraNa karake naMdanavana Adi sthAnAkoM se devatAoM se gauzIrSa caMdana ke kASTa maMgavAye aura unase eka citA rcii| kSIrasAgara ke jala se prabhu ke zarIra ko snAna karAyA aura iMdra ne svayaM ke hAthoM se divya aMgarAga dvArA 324 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #338
vilepana (kiyaa| pazcAt divya vastra or3hAkara mAno nayanAzru se punaH snAna karA rahe hoM vaise azrupUrita netroM se zakrendra ne prabhu ke zarIra ko uThAyA aura surAsuroM ne sAzrunayanoM se dekhate hue use eka zreSTha vimAna jaisI zibikA meM pdhraayaa| mahAprayAsa se zoka ko avaruddha karake prabhu ke zAsana ko dhAraNa kare vaise baMdIjanoM ke samAna jaya jaya dhvani karate hue usake Upara divya puSpoM kI vRSTi karane lge| sAtha hI apane netrakamala ke jala ke samAna sugaMdhita jala kI vRSTi se cAroM ora bhUmitala para siMcana karane lge| gaMdharva deva prabhu ke guNoM ko bArambAra smaraNa karake gaMdhoM kI bhAMti tArasvara se gAne lge| saiMkar3oM devatA mRdaMga aura paNava Adi vAdyoM ko zoka se apane urasthala ke samAna tAr3ana karane lge| prabhu kI zibikA ke Age zoka se skhalita hotI huI devAMganAe~ abhinava nartakiyoM ke jaise nRtya karatI huI calane lgii| caturvidha devatA divya rezamI vastroM se, hArAdi AbhUSaNoM se evaM puSpa mAlAoM se prabhu kI zibikA kA pUjana karane lage evaM zrAvaka tathA zrAvikAeM ke hRdaya meM zoka se Akula vyAkula hokara rAsar3A ke gIta aura rudana karane lgii| usa samaya sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ke hRdaya meM zoka ne bar3A sthAna le liyaa| "sUryAsta hone para gAr3ha nidrA prApta hI hotI hai|" tatpazcAt zokarUpI zaMku se vidArNa hRdaya vAle iMdra ne prabhu ke zarIra ko citA para rkhaa| agnikumAra devoM ne usameM agni prajvalita kI evaM usameM jyoti pradIpta karane ke lie vAyukumAroM ne vAyu kI vikurvaNA kii| anya devatAoM ne sugandhita padArtha evaM dhRta tathA madhu ke saiMkar3oM ghar3e agni meM prakSipta kiyaa| jaba prabhu ke zarIra meM se mAMsAdika dagdha ho gae taba meghakumAra devoM ne kSIra sAgara ke jala dvArA citA ko ThaMDI kara dii| taba zakra aura IzAna iMdra ne prabhu ke Upara kI dakSiNa aura vAma dAr3hoM ko liyA aura camarendra ne tathA balindra ne nIce kI do dAr3he grahaNa kii| anya iMdroM evaM devoM ne anya dAMta aura asthi grahaNa kii| usake pazcAt devoM ne citA ke sthAna para kalyANa aura saMpatti ke sthAnarUpa eka ratnamaya stUpa rcaa| (gA. 249 se 269) isa prakAra zrI vIraprabhu kI nirvANa kI mahimA karake sarva indra tathA devagaNa naMdIzvara dvIpa gaye vahA~ zAzvata pratimAoM kA aSTAnhika mahotsava kiyaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 325

Page #339
phira apane apane sthAna para jAkara apane apane vimAna meM maNimaya (mANavaka) staMbha ke Upara sthita vajramaya gola Dibbe meM prabhu dAr3hoM evaM asthi kI sthApanA kii| (gA. 270 se 272) __gRhasthapane meM tIsa varSa aura vrata meM biyAlIsa varSa isa prakAra bahattara varSa kI Ayu zrI vIraprabhu ne pUrNa kii| zrI pArthaprabhu ke nirvANa ke pazcAt DhAI sau varSa vyatIta hone para zrI vIraprabhu kA nirvANa huaa| (gA. 273) idhara zrI gautama gaNadhara devazarmA brAhmaNa ko pratibodha karake vApisa lauTane lage, taba mArga meM devatAoM ke vArtAlApa se prabhu ke nirvANa ke viSaya meM sunaa| isa para ve citta meM ciMtana karane lage ki "eka dina meM hI nirvANa hone para bhI prabho! mujhe kisa lie dUra bhejA? are jagatpati! maiMne itane samaya taka ApakI sevA kii| paraMtu aMtasamaya meM mujhe Apake darzana hue nahIM, ataH maiM adhanya huuN| jo usa samaya ApakI sevA meM hAjira the, ve dhanya haiN| are gautama! tU vAstava meM vajramaya hai, yA vajra se bhI adhika kaThina hai ki jisase prabhu kA nirvANa sunakara bhI tere hRdaya ke saiMkar3oM TukaDe nahIM ho jaate| athavA he prabho! maiM abhI se bhrAMta ho gayA hU~ ki jisase ina nirAgI aura nirmama aise prabhu meM maiMne rAga aura mamatA rkhii| yaha rAga aura dveSa Adi saMsAra ke hetu haiN| isakA tyAga karAne ke lie hI ina parameSThI ne merA tyAga kiyA hogaa| isalie aise mamatva rahita prabhu meM mamatA rakhane se kyA matalaba? kyoMki muniyoM ko to mamatAla para bhI mamatA rakhanA yukta nahIM hai| isa prakAra zubha dhyAna parAyaNa hone para gautama muni kSapaka zreNI para AruDha hue| taba zIghra hI ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya hone para unako kevalajJAna kevala darzana ho gyaa| pazcAt bAraha varSa taba pRthvI para vihAra kiyA aura bhavyapraNiyoM ko pratibodha dekara kevalajJAnarUpa acala samRddhi se prabhu ke tulya devatAoM se pUjita gautama muni prAMte rAjagRhI nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ eka mAsa kA anazana karake bhavopagrahI karmoM ko khapAkara, akSaya sukha vAle mokSapada ko prApta kiyaa|gautm svAmI ke mokSa meM jAne ke pazcAt pAMcave gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI ne paMcamajJAna upArjana karake bahuta kAla paryanta pRthvI para vicaraNa karake dharma dezanA dii| aMta meM ve rAjagRhI nagarI meM padhAre evaM apane nirdoSa saMgha ko 326 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #340
jaMbUsvAmI ke svAdhIna kara diyaa| tatpazcAt sudharmA gaNadhara bhI usa hI nagara meM azeSa (aSTa) karma ko khapAkara cauthA dhyAna dhyAte hue advaita sukhavAle sthAna ko prApta kiyaa| usake bAda carama kevalI zrI jaMbUsvAmI ne bhI vIra bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM agraNI hokara aneka varSoM taka bhavya janoM ko dharmopadeza dekara aMta meM mokSa pdhaare| (gA. 274 se 284) ___grathaMkAra kA kathana hai ki "trailokya meM bhI sAtvika puruSoM meM parama zreSTha aise aura jinhoMne sarva pApoM kA nAza kiyA hai aise zrI mahAvIra jinezvara kA pUrvajanma se lekara mokSaprApti paryanta samasta caritra kahane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? tathApi pravacanarUpa samudra meM se lava mAtra grahaNa karake maiMne svapara upakAra kI icchA se yahA~ kiMcit kIrtanA kI hai|" (gA. 285) iti. zrI he. viracita tri. mahA. dazama parva meM mahAvIra nirvANa gautama sudharmA jaMbU mokSa gamana varNana nAmaka trayo dazasargaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 327

Page #341
graMthakartA kI prazasti mahAmuni jaMbUsvAmI ke prabhava nAma ke ziSya hue, unake ziSya yazobhadra hue, unake saMbhUti evaM bhadrabAhU do uttama ziSya hue| unameM jo saMbhUti muni the, unake caraNakamala meM bhrama rUpa zrI sthUlabhadra nAma ke ziSya hue| vaMza paraMparA se Ae caudaha pUrva rUpI ratna bhaMDAra jaise una sthUla bhadra muni ke maharSi mahAgiri nAmake sarva se bar3e ziSya hue jo ki sthiratA meM meru samAna evaM viziSTa labdhiyoM se yukta the| dUsare ziSya daza pUrvadhara, muniyoM meM zreSTha suhastI nAma ke hue| jinake caraNakamala kI sevA se prabuddha rUpI vipula samRddhi prApta karake saMprati nAma ke rAjA ne isa bharatArddha meM pratyeka gAMva meM, pratyeka Akara meM cAroM tarapha isa prakAra samagra pRthvI maMDala ko jinacaityoM se maMDita kara diyaa| usa Arya suhastI mahAmuni ke susthita sapratibuddha nAma ke ziSya hue jo ki samatArUpI dhanavAle, daza pUrvadhara aura saMsAra rUpa mahAvRkSa ko bhaMga karane meM hastI ke samAna maharSiyoM ne jinake caraNoM kI sevA kI hai aise usa muni se koTika nAmaka eka mahAna gaNa lavaNa samudra taka prasarita huaa| usa koTika gaNa meM kitaneka uttama sAdhu hue| aMtima dazapUrvadhara labdhi Rddhi se saMpanna tuMbavanapattana meM janmeM vajra samAna vajrasUri hue| unake samaya meM jaba pralaya kAla ke jaisA bhayaMkara akAla (12 varSa) kA par3A, taba niHsIma talavAle nidhi rUpa una vajrasUri ne cAroM tarapha se bhayabhIta saMgha ko vidyA se abhimaMtrita vastra para biThAkara apane kara kamala se uThAkara AkAzamArga meM subhikSa ke dhAmarUpa mahApurI meM le gaye the| una vajrasUri se koTika gaNa rUpa vRkSa ke aMdara se ucca nAgarikA pramukha tIna zAkhA vajrI nAmaka cauthI zAkhA niklii| usa vajrazAkhA meM se muni rUpa bhramara jisameM lIna hue haiM, aisI caMdra nAmakA puSpa ke guccha jaisA gaccha pravartamAna huaa| usa gaccha meM 328 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #342
dharmadhyAna rUpa AkAza meM caMdra ke samAna, nirmala gaMthArtha ke ratnAkara bhavya prANI rUpa kamala meM sUrya samAna, kAmadeva rUpa hastI ko mathana karane meM kezarIsiMha rUpa, saMyamarUpa dhanavAle aura karuNA ke rAzirUpa zrI yazodhara nAmake sUrivara hue ki jinhoMne apane ujjavala yaza se isa jagata ko paripUrNa kara diyaa| una sUrIzvara ne zrI nemiprabhu jI ne jisakA zikhara pavitra kisA aise raivatagiri para saMlekhanA karake anazana grahaNa kiyaa| usameM unhoMne zubhadhyAna pUrvaka teraha dina taka zAMta mana meM sthira rahakara sarva ko Azcarya utpanna karake pUrva maharSiyoM kI saMyama kathAoM ko satya karake batA diyaa| (gA. 1 se 11) unake ziSya pradyumnasUri hue| aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha karane vAleM aura sarva vizva meM apane guNagaNa ko prakhyAta karanevAle una sUrIzvara ne zramaNa viSaya meM amRta tulya aisA bIsa sthAnaka tapa karake, pravacana rUpa samudra meM se nikale artha rUpa nIra dvArA varSAkAla ke megha ke samAna samagra pRthvI ko prasanna karI thii| una pradyumnasUri ke ziSya guNasena sUri hue| ve sarva graMtha ke rahasya meM ratnamaya darpaNa rUpa, kalyANa rUpa vallI ke vRkSa samAna, karuNAmRta ke sAgara pravacana rUpa AkAza meM sUrya samAna, cAritrAdi ratnoM ke rohaNagiri, pRthvI ko pavitra karane vAle aura dharma rAjA ke senApati the| una guNasenasUri ke ziSya zrI devacaMdra sUri hue jo ki isa pRthvI ko pavitra karane vAle jaMgama tIrtha rUpa the aura syAdvAda vANI rUpa gaMgAnadI ke lie himAlaya rUpa the| bahuta tapa kI prabhAvanA sthAna rUpa aura vizva ko prabodha karane meM sUrya rUpa ve sUri zrI zAMticaritra aura ThANA prakaraNa kI vRtti karake parama siddhi ko prApta hue haiN| una devacaMdra sUri ke caraNakamala meM bhramararUpa hemacaMdra nAmake AcArya hue ki jinhoMne una guru ke prAsAda se jJAna saMpatti kA mahodaya prApta kiyaa| __ (gA. 12 se 15) cedI, dazArNa, mAlava, mahArASTra, kuru, siMghu evaM anya durgama dezoM ko apane bhujavIrya kI zakti se hari ke tulya jItanevAle, parama Arhata, vinayavAn evaM caulukyakula ke zrI mUlarAjA ke vaMza meM hue zrI kumAra pAla rAjA ne eka bAra una zrI hemacaMdrasUri ko namana karake isa prakAra kahA ki "he svAmI! niSkAraNa upakAraka buddhi vAle yadi Apa unakI AjJA ko prApta karake narkagati triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva) 329

Page #343
saMbaMdhI AyuS ke nimitta rUpa mRgayA, dyUta, evaM madirA Adi durguNoM ko merI pRthvI meM se maiMne niSiddha kiye haiM, tathA putra rahita mRtyu prApta kA dhana bhI lenA maiMne chor3a diyA hai aura samagra pRthvI arihaMta prabhu ke caitya dvArA suzobhita kara dI hai, to aba meM sAMpratakAla meM saMpratirAjA tulya huA hU~ / pUrva meM mere pUrvaja siddharAja kI bhaktiyukta yAcanA se Apane vRtti (vivaraNa) se yukta sAMgavyAkaraNa (siddha hemacaMdra ) kI racanA kI hai| sAtha hI mere lie nirmala yoga zAstra racA hai ora logoM ke lie dvAzrayakAvya chaMdAnuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana evaM nAma saMgraha (abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi Adi koSa) pramukha anya svayameva logoM para upakAra karane ke lie sajja hue haiM, tathApi merI prArthanA hai ki mere jaise manuSyoM ko pratibodha karane ke lie Apa tripaSTi zalAkA puruSoM ke caritra ke prakAzita kro|" isa prakAra zrI kumArapAla rAjA ke Agraha se zrI hemAcArya ne dharmopadeza jisakA pradhAna phala hai, aisA triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa caritra vANI ke vistAra meM sthApita kiyA arthAt racanA kI / (gA. 16 se 20 ) jaba taka suvarNagiri (meru) isa jaMbUdvIparUpa kamala meM karNikA kA rUpa dhAraNa kare, jaba taka samudra pRthvI ke cAroM ora phiratA huA rahe aura jaba taka sarya caMdra AkAza mArga meM jahA~ pathika hokara bhramaNa karatA rahe taba taka yaha triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra mahAkAvya jaina zAsana rUpa pRthvI para jayavaMta rahe / (gA. 21 ) 330 iti prazasti samApta zrI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra samApta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (dazama parva)

Page #344
MER prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura 13e, gurunAnaka patha, mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura phona : 0141-2524827, 2520230 E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com | 'Web-Site : prakritbharati.net _zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, _mevAnagara-344025. sTezana - bAlotara jilA - bAr3amera (rAjasthAna) E-mail : nakodatirth@yahoo.com ISBN 978-93-81571-47-7 9178938157147" Rs250.00